Of the morality of the fourth commandement as still in force to binde Christians delivered by way of answer to the translator of Doctor Prideaux his lecture, concerning the doctrine of the Sabbath ... / written by William Twisse ...
         Twisse, William, 1578?-1646.
      
       
         
           1641
        
      
       Approx. 706 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64001
         Wing T3422
         ESTC R5702
         12705209
         ocm 12705209
         66015
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64001)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66015)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 371:2)
      
       
         
           
             Of the morality of the fourth commandement as still in force to binde Christians delivered by way of answer to the translator of Doctor Prideaux his lecture, concerning the doctrine of the Sabbath ... / written by William Twisse ...
             Twisse, William, 1578?-1646.
             Lake, Arthur, 1569-1626. Theses de Sabbato.
          
           [22], 246, [20] p.
           
             Printed by E.G. for Iohn Rothwell and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             Published later as: The Christian Sabbath defended. 1652.
             Errata: p. [20] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             "Doctor Lake, Bishop of Bath and Wells, Theses de Sabbato": p. [1]-[19] at end.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prideaux, John, 1578-1650. -- Doctrine of the Sabbath.
           Ten commandments -- Sabbath.
           Sabbath -- Early works to 1800.
           Sunday -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           MORALITY
           OF
           THE
           Fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           AS
           STILL
           IN
           FORCE
           TO
           BINDE
           CHRISTIANS
           Delivered
           by
           way
           of
           Answer
           to
           the
           Translator
           of
           Doctor
           Prideaux
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           Divided
           into
           two
           parts
           
             
               1.
               
               An
               answer
               to
               the
               Prefacer
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               consideration
               of
               D.
               Prideaux
               ,
               his
               Lecture
               .
            
          
           Written
           by
           
             William
             Twisse
          
           D.
           D.
           and
           Pastor
           
             of
             Newbury
          
           .
        
         
           Exod.
           20.
           8.
           
        
         
           Remember
           the
           Sabbath
           Day
           to
           keepe
           it
           holy
           .
        
         
           Mat.
           5.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             Thinke
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             or
             the
             Prophets
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               18
            
             For
             verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             Till
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             passe
             ,
             one
             jot
             ,
             or
             one
             tittle
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             passe
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               19
            
             Whosoever
             therefore
             shall
             breake
             one
             of
             these
             least
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             shall
             teach
             men
             so
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             least
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           E.
           G.
           for
           Iohn
           Rothwell
           
             and
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             at
             his
             shop
             ,
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Sunne
             in
          
           Pauls-Church-yard
           ,
           1641.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           chiefe
           matters
           handled
           herein
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           answer
           to
           the
           Prefacer
           .
        
         
           
             
               Section
               .
               1.
               
            
             1.
             
             The
             ancients
             are
             alleadged
             in
             vaine
             to
             oppose
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             
               Section
               2.
               
            
             2.
             
             The
             untruth
             of
             the
             Praefacers
             legends
             concerning
             
               Peter
               Bruis
               ,
               Fulco
            
             ,
             and
             Eustathius
             and
             others
             ,
             discovered
             .
          
           
             
               Section
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Calvin
                
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 Prefacer
                 ,
                 and
                 misconstrued
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 What
                 credite
                 Barclay
                 deserves
                 ,
                 relating
                 a
                 consultation
                 of
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 about
                 transferring
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 the
                 Thursday
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Apostolicall
                 example
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Section
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 Prefacers
                 pretence
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 Catarinus
                 opposed
                 Tostatus
                 with
                 ill
                 successe
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 
                 maintained
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 made
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 successe
                 was
                 far
                 beyond
                 that
                 of
                 Tostatus
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 Adam
                 fell
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Pererius
                    
                     his
                     arguments
                     for
                     the
                     negative
                     .
                     Sect.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Doctor
                     Willet
                     his
                     arguments
                     for
                     the
                     affirmative
                     .
                     Sect.
                     4.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Pererius
                
                 his
                 reasons
                 against
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Two
                 Digressions
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 Rivetus
                 in
                 two
                 particular
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     By
                     way
                     of
                     reply
                     upon
                     his
                     answer
                     to
                     Walaeus
                     his
                     arguments
                     ,
                     justifying
                     the
                     moraltty
                     of
                     one
                     day
                     in
                     seven
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     his
                     arguments
                     opposing
                     the
                     morality
                     of
                     one
                     day
                     in
                     seven
                     to
                     be
                     consecrated
                     to
                     the
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Section
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 consideration
                 of
                 Walaeus
                 his
                 discourse
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 conceave
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 ordered
                 by
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 An
                 examination
                 of
                 that
                 phrase
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 
                 Davines
                 ,
                 affirming
                 the
                 ancients
                 to
                 have
                 changed
                 the
                 Iewes
                 Sabbath
                 unto
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 for
                 a
                 probable
                 cause
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 hereof
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Section
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 An
                 examination
                 of
                 Chemnitius
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 reply
                 upon
                 Doctor
                 Rivets
                 answer
                 to
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 arguments
                 standing
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 are
                 so
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 notion
                 .
                 1.
                 affirmed
                 by
                 Doctor
                 
                   Andrewes
                   ,
                   Perkins
                   ,
                   Thysius
                   .
                   2.
                
                 justified
                 by
                 good
                 reason
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Section
               .
               7.
               
            
             7.
             
             A
             briefe
             of
             the
             arguments
             on
             each
             side
             for
             every
             point
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 originall
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Gods
                 solemne
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 immutability
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
            
             The
             Prefacer
             ,
             and
             M.
             Rogers
             opposing
             D.
             Bownde
             are
             shewed
             in
             every
             particular
             to
             oppose
             D.
             Andrewes
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           consideration
           of
           D.
           Prideaux
           his
           Lecture
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             How
             far
             light
             of
             nature
             doth
             direct
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             time
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             solemne
             service
             .
             
               Section
               2.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Creator
             should
             prescribe
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             
               Section
               2.
               
               &
               6.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             far
             light
             of
             nature
             doth
             direct
             as
             touching
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             under
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             in
             seven
             ,
             
               Sect.
               the
               same
               .
               Section
               2.
               
               &
               6.
               
            
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Enosh
             with
             his
             holy
             company
             apparting
             themselves
             from
             others
             ,
             had
             a
             set
             time
             for
             divine
             worship
             .
             
               Section
               3.
            
             
          
           
             
             5.
             
             That
             it
             becomes
             not
             us
             to
             affect
             liberty
             to
             designe
             the
             day
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             
               Section
               6.
            
             
          
           
             6
             The
             danger
             of
             leaving
             it
             to
             man
             to
             make
             choyse
             of
             the
             day
             .
             
               Section
               .
               6.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             clebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             is
             of
             divine
             institution
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             justified
             by
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             
               Section
               7.
            
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 strange
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Section
                   8.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sensuall
                 pleasures
                 are
                 cleanly
                 caried
                 under
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 recreation
                 .
                 
                   Section
                   8.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           now
           a
           long
           time
           taken
           notice
           of
           much
           difference
           and
           contention
           about
           the
           morality
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           but
           I
           never
           gave
           my selfe
           to
           looke
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           it
           till
           now
           .
           I
           ever
           conceived
           it
           for
           the
           substance
           to
           be
           Morall
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           what
           should
           it
           make
           among
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           which
           all
           account
           the
           Law
           morall
           ,
           in
           distinction
           both
           from
           the
           law
           judiciall
           ,
           and
           the
           law
           ceremoniall
           given
           by
           Moses
           unto
           the
           Jewes
           .
           These
           ten
           Commandements
           the
           Lord
           spake
           from
           the
           top
           of
           mount
           Sina
           ,
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           by
           way
           of
           preparation
           to
           so
           notable
           a
           service
           ,
           as
           to
           meet
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           heare
           him
           speake
           unto
           them
           ,
           two
           dayes
           were
           given
           them
           
             to
             sanctifie
             themselves
          
           
           and
           to
           wash
           their
           cloathes
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           be
           ready
           on
           the
           third
           day
           :
           for
           the
           third
           day
           the
           Lord
           would
           
           
             come
             downe
             on
             mount
             Sina
          
           .
           And
           so
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           .
           For
           when
           Moses
           
             brought
             forth
             the
             people
             out
             of
             the
             Campe
             to
             meet
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             stood
             at
             the
             nether
          
           
           
             part
             of
             the
             Mount
             :
             Mount
             Sina
             was
             altogether
          
           
           
             on
             a
             smoake
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             descended
             upon
             it
             in
             fire
             :
             and
             the
             smoake
             thereof
             ascended
             as
             the
             smoake
             of
             a
             furnace
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             mount
             quaked
             greatly
             .
             And
             all
             the
             people
             saw
             the
             thundrings
             and
             the
             lightnings
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             and
             the
             mountaine
             smoaking
             :
             and
             when
             the
             people
             saw
             it
             ,
             they
             removed
             and
             stood
             a
             farre
             off
             .
          
           In
           such
           heavenly
           state
           was
           this
           Law
           delivered
           ,
           and
           
             remember
             the
             Sabbath
          
           
           
             day
             to
             keep
             it
             holy
          
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           without
           all
           example
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           generations
           that
           went
           before
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           thought
           it
           sit
           ,
           to
           mind
           them
           hereof
           by
           his
           servant
           
             Moses
             :
             Aske
             now
             of
             the
             dayes
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             were
             before
             thee
             ,
             since
             the
             day
             that
             God
             created
             man
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             aske
             from
             the
             one
             side
             of
             heaven
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             whether
             there
             hath
             been
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             this
             great
             thing
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             heard
             like
             it
             .
             Did
             ever
             people
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             speaking
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             heard
             ,
             and
             live
             .
          
           
           
             Out
             of
             heaven
             he
             made
             thee
             to
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             he
             might
             instruct
             thee
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             earth
             he
             shewed
             thee
             his
             great
             fire
             ,
             and
             thou
             heardst
             his
             words
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             And
             because
             he
             loved
             thy
             Fathers
             ,
             therefore
             he
             chose
             their
             seed
             after
             them
             .
          
           And
           in
           his
           last
           blessing
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           when
           now
           he
           was
           going
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Moses
           ,
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           putteth
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           this
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             came
             from
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             rose
          
           
           
             up
             from
             Seir
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             shined
             forth
             from
             mount
             Paran
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             with
             ten
             thousands
             of
             Saints
             :
             from
             his
             right
             hand
             went
             a
             fiery
             law
             for
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             loved
             the
             people
             :
             all
             his
             Saints
             are
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             they
             sate
             downe
             at
             thy
             feet
             ;
             every
             one
             shall
             receive
             of
             thy
             words
             .
          
           Moses
           
             commanded
             a
             Law
             ,
             even
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             congregation
             of
          
           Jacob.
           
             And
             he
             was
             King
             in
             Jeshurun
             ,
             when
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             were
             gathered
             together
             .
          
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           hole
           pickt
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           concerning
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           as
           if
           that
           among
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           not
           morall
           ,
           but
           ceremoniall
           .
           Yet
           this
           honour
           it
           hath
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           immediatly
           after
           the
           Creation
           ,
           the
           Lord
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           from
           his
           works
           ,
           
             therefore
             he
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             .
          
           And
           
           therefore
           Doctor
           Andrewes
           ,
           ere
           he
           died
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           
           in
           his
           patterne
           of
           Catecheticall
           doctrine
           (
           I
           commonly
           cite
           it
           under
           his
           name
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           commonly
           received
           to
           bee
           his
           )
           and
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           upon
           divers
           good
           grounds
           ,
           treating
           upon
           this
           Commandement
           ;
           and
           having
           proposed
           this
           question
           ;
           
             But
             is
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             so
             abrogated
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           Makes
           answer
           to
           it
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             Doe
             as
             Christ
             did
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             divorce
             ;
             look
             whether
             it
             were
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             Now
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             before
             there
             was
             any
             sinne
             ,
             and
             so
             before
             there
             needed
             any
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             so
             before
             there
             was
             any
             Ceremony
             or
             figure
             of
             a
             Saviour
             .
             And
             if
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             prefigured
             the
             rest
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             from
             our
             sinnes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             grant
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             day
             is
             changed
             ,
             but
             no
             ceremony
             proved
             .
          
           And
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           how
           Papists
           have
           practised
           to
           raze
           the
           second
           commandement
           also
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           given
           on
           mount
           Sina
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           also
           were
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           they
           conceive
           )
           but
           of
           a
           positive
           nature
           at
           first
           ,
           so
           little
           evidence
           doe
           they
           finde
           for
           it
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           world
           is
           growne
           so
           wise
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           how
           to
           worship
           God
           by
           Images
           ,
           without
           committing
           any
           idolatry
           at
           all
           ;
           though
           this
           mystery
           of
           religious
           state
           is
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           communicated
           unto
           the
           vulgar
           .
           But
           doe
           we
           not
           all
           acknowledge
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           to
           be
           much
           corrupted
           since
           the
           fall
           of
           Adam
           ?
           how
           much
           more
           our
           judgement
           of
           morall
           things
           ;
           wherein
           Aristotle
           confesseth
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           demonstration
           is
           not
           to
           
           be
           expected
           ,
           only
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           perswasion
           .
           And
           if
           way
           be
           given
           to
           mens
           wanton
           wils
           for
           the
           gratisying
           of
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           more
           breaches
           than
           these
           are
           like
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           that
           Cardinall
           Cusanus
           undertooke
           to
           justifie
           the
           sin
           of
           Sodome
           .
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Lacedemonians
           wives
           were
           common
           :
           And
           Brennus
           that
           Ancient
           Invader
           of
           other
           Nations
           made
           profession
           ,
           
           that
           he
           knew
           no
           other
           Law
           of
           Nature
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           
             The
             weaker
             should
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             stronger
          
           ;
           like
           as
           King
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           in
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           being
           demanded
           ,
           who
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           made
           answer
           ,
           even
           
             He
             whose
             sword
             is
             the
             longest
             .
             Carneades
          
           I
           thinke
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           having
           on
           a
           day
           made
           a
           singular
           speech
           in
           commendation
           of
           Justice
           ;
           afterwards
           discoursed
           as
           eloquently
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           shewing
           that
           there
           was
           no
           justice
           at
           all
           by
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           ;
           every
           naturall
           thing
           seeking
           to
           maintaine
           it selfe
           by
           the
           destruction
           of
           others
           .
           So
           the
           fire
           maintaines
           itselfe
           by
           the
           combustion
           of
           each
           combustible
           thing
           whereunto
           it
           approacheth
           ;
           and
           the
           water
           overflowes
           all
           naturally
           ,
           and
           beats
           downe
           all
           dammes
           ,
           it
           can
           ,
           to
           make
           roome
           for
           it selfe
           .
           And
           the
           greatest
           Beasts
           maintain
           themselves
           by
           preying
           on
           those
           that
           have
           no
           power
           to
           resist
           them
           .
           The
           more
           cause
           have
           wee
           to
           blesse
           God
           for
           giving
           us
           the
           Law
           Morall
           in
           writing
           ,
           which
           grew
           so
           miserably
           defaced
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           .
           And
           that
           herein
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           is
           mentioned
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           this
           hath
           ever
           satisfied
           mee
           ,
           and
           assured
           that
           the
           substance
           thereof
           is
           Morall
           ;
           and
           that
           accordingly
           wee
           ought
           to
           inure
           our selves
           to
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           though
           naturally
           we
           find
           in
           our selves
           no
           greater
           reluctation
           to
           any
           Commandement
           than
           to
           this
           :
           Pardon
           me
           if
           I
           judge
           of
           others
           by
           my selfe
           in
           this
           particular
           .
           Nay
           ,
           upon
           this
           very
           consideration
           have
           we
           not
           the
           more
           cause
           to
           strive
           against
           this
           intestine
           corruption
           of
           ours
           ?
           His
           Majesty
           is
           much
           delighted
           in
           hunting
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           recreation
           mixt
           with
           manly
           exercise
           ,
           well
           becomming
           a
           King
           ;
           but
           I
           he
           are
           he
           never
           useth
           to
           hunt
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           .
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           should
           the
           Lords
           Sabbaths
           be
           deare
           unto
           us
           ,
           because
           the
           goodnesse
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           appeares
           no
           where
           more
           ,
           than
           in
           giving
           us
           his
           Sabbaths
           ;
           calling
           upon
           us
           thereby
           to
           rest
           from
           the
           world
           unto
           him
           (
           and
           God
           knowes
           ,
           a
           Christian
           soule
           finds
           no
           rest
           any
           where
           but
           in
           him
           )
           and
           to
           walke
           with
           him
           in
           holy
           meditation
           ,
           
           as
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           the
           Holy
           One
           of
           Israel
           :
           so
           to
           draw
           us
           away
           from
           worldly
           cares
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           to
           the
           entertaining
           of
           heavenly
           and
           holy
           cares
           ,
           to
           enrich
           our selves
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           recreate
           our
           soules
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           hee
           solaceth
           himselfe
           in
           us
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           
             Hee
             tooke
             his
             solace
             in
             the
             compasse
          
           
           
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             his
             delight
             was
             in
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           On
           the
           Lords
           day
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           speciall
           sort
           we
           Christians
           take
           hold
           of
           that
           holy
           Cōmunion
           ,
           which
           God
           in
           great
           mercy
           in
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           vouchsafeth
           unto
           us
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           speaking
           unto
           us
           as
           from
           heaven
           in
           his
           holy
           Word
           ,
           and
           giving
           us
           liberty
           to
           speak
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           Lord
           pitcheth
           his
           Tabernacle
           amongst
           us
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           as
           it
           were
           taken
           up
           into
           the
           mount
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           transfigured
           before
           him
           .
           When
           the
           Lord
           appeared
           unto
           Jacob
           in
           a
           vision
           by
           night
           ,
           when
           he
           fled
           from
           his
           brother
           Esau
           ,
           and
           he
           saw
           a
           ladder
           erected
           between
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Angels
           ascending
           and
           descending
           by
           it
           ;
           when
           he
           awoke
           ,
           
             How
             dreadfull
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             is
             this
             place
          
           ;
           
           
             The
             Lord
             was
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             a
             ware
             ;
             surely
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             gate
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           And
           are
           not
           our
           Temples
           the
           houses
           of
           God
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           the
           very
           gates
           of
           heaven
           ?
           In
           our
           solemne
           assemblies
           is
           not
           aladder
           erected
           betweene
           earth
           and
           heaven
           ?
           is
           not
           the
           Lord
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           we
           
             humbled
             at
             his
             feet
             to
             heare
             his
             Word
             ?
          
           The
           gracious
           instructions
           which
           we
           
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           are
           they
           not
           as
           so
           many
           Angels
           descending
           unto
           us
           ;
           the
           gracious
           motions
           that
           arise
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           upon
           meditation
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           of
           thankesgiving
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           him
           yea
           ,
           of
           sorrowing
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           are
           they
           not
           as
           so
           many
           Angels
           ascending
           to
           him
           ?
           Our
           teares
           have
           a
           double
           motion
           ,
           one
           naturall
           ,
           downwards
           ,
           another
           spiritual
           ,
           upwards
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           
             puts
             them
             into
             his
             bottels
          
           :
           the
           hairs
           of
           our
           head
           are
           numbred
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           the
           sighes
           of
           our
           
           heart
           ,
           and
           groanes
           of
           our
           spirit
           ?
           And
           have
           we
           not
           great
           cause
           to
           inure
           our selves
           betimes
           thus
           to
           sabbatize
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           sabbatizeth
           with
           us
           ?
           that
           we
           may
           be
           the
           fitter
           to
           keepe
           our
           eternall
           Sabbath
           with
           him
           :
           (
           for
           so
           is
           our
           eternall
           happinesse
           represented
           unto
           us
           )
           in
           the
           enjoying
           of
           him
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           being
           filled
           with
           his
           glory
           ;
           which
           Austin
           
           calls
           a
           
             Sabbatum
             maximum
          
           ,
           our
           
             greatest
             Sabbath
          
           ;
           and
           b
           
             Plenitudo
             Sabbati
          
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           casts
           his
           eye
           upon
           that
           
             Sabbatum
             Sabbatorum
          
           ,
           Sabbath
           of
           Sabbaths
           ,
           
             Revel
             .
             25.
          
           
           For
           when
           
             Christ
             hath
             put
             downe
             all
             rule
             ,
             and
             all
             authority
             and
             power
             ,
             then
             shall
             he
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             God
             shall
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           I
           willingly
           confesse
           ,
           that
           in
           my
           observation
           ,
           two
           things
           there
           are
           ,
           which
           seeme
           to
           be
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           morality
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           :
           1.
           
           The
           change
           of
           the
           day
           .
           2.
           
           The
           generall
           opinion
           of
           the
           Fathers
           pronouncing
           in
           an
           indefinit
           manner
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           to
           be
           ceremoniall
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           registring
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           accompted
           the
           Law
           morall
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           consideration
           hath
           even
           prevailed
           more
           with
           mee
           ,
           to
           accompt
           the
           substance
           thereof
           morall
           .
           Neverthelesse
           for
           the
           honour
           I
           owe
           ,
           and
           respect
           I
           beare
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           I
           have
           endevoured
           to
           understand
           the
           Antients
           aright
           ,
           and
           to
           enquire
           in
           what
           respect
           they
           accompted
           it
           ceremoniall
           .
           For
           to
           my
           understanding
           ,
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           the
           service
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           especially
           unto
           us
           Christians
           is
           meerely
           morall
           .
           But
           as
           concerning
           the
           rest
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           ceremoniality
           may
           be
           found
           therein
           ,
           especially
           considered
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           time
           appointed
           for
           the
           worship
           and
           service
           of
           God.
           And
           herein
           I
           thanke
           God
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           good
           satisfaction
           unto
           my selfe
           ,
           at
           last
           ;
           how
           I
           shall
           satisfie
           others
           I
           know
           not
           .
           And
           when
           sometimes
           I
           had
           waded
           thorow
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           
           unto
           the
           fourteenth
           Chapter
           ;
           there
           occasion
           was
           given
           me
           to
           consider
           further
           of
           this
           controversie
           ,
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           a
           few
           dayes
           would
           give
           libertie
           to
           provide
           my
           next
           Sermon
           :
           and
           therein
           I
           made
           use
           of
           Hospinian
           ,
           and
           of
           Pererius
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           as
           I
           remember
           ;
           but
           in
           Pererius
           I
           came
           acquainted
           with
           Tostatus
           his
           Arguments
           ,
           directed
           against
           the
           ancient
           institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           I
           imagined
           had
           been
           generally
           received
           without
           contradiction
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           which
           the
           story
           of
           Genesis
           at
           first
           sight
           seemes
           to
           commend
           unto
           us
           .
           And
           by
           this
           occasion
           my
           mind
           working
           hereupon
           in
           my
           meditations
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           ,
           for
           opening
           a
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           better
           clearing
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           three
           things
           ,
           in
           subordination
           ,
           the
           latter
           to
           the
           former
           .
           1.
           
           The
           first
           was
           a
           time
           in
           generall
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           Gods
           service
           .
           2.
           
           The
           second
           was
           the
           proportion
           of
           this
           time
           .
           3.
           
           The
           third
           ,
           the
           particularity
           of
           the
           day
           according
           to
           the
           specified
           proportion
           .
           1.
           
           The
           first
           seemed
           tome
           of
           necessary
           duty
           by
           the
           very
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           to
           as
           many
           as
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Creator
           :
           and
           this
           I
           tooke
           ,
           and
           doe
           take
           to
           be
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           morality
           in
           this
           precept
           ,
           and
           herein
           hitherto
           I
           have
           found
           no
           opposition
           .
           2.
           
           As
           touching
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           light
           of
           nature
           we
           are
           somewhat
           to
           seeke
           ,
           as
           whether
           one
           day
           in
           a
           weeke
           or
           more
           ;
           or
           one
           day
           in
           a
           month
           or
           more
           ;
           or
           one
           day
           in
           a
           yeare
           or
           more
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           solemne
           worship
           and
           service
           of
           God.
           So
           that
           herein
           it
           is
           fit
           we
           should
           expect
           direction
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           service
           of
           the
           day
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           it
           seemes
           fit
           he
           should
           cut
           out
           what
           proportion
           of
           time
           he
           thinkes
           convenient
           .
           2.
           
           For
           the
           maintenance
           of
           uniformitie
           therein
           ;
           and
           lest
           otherwise
           there
           might
           be
           as
           many
           divisions
           hereabouts
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           Churches
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           contentions
           also
           consequently
           ,
           each
           standing
           for
           their
           owne
           election
           .
           For
           reason
           of
           a
           conjecturall
           nature
           is
           very
           various
           ,
           and
           therein
           commonly
           affection
           
           beares
           the
           greatest
           sway
           ,
           and
           drawes
           the
           judgement
           to
           comply
           with
           it
           .
           But
           when
           God
           hath
           determined
           a
           certaine
           proportion
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           we
           shall
           find
           great
           congruitie
           therein
           ,
           even
           to
           naturall
           reason
           ,
           and
           farre
           more
           than
           in
           any
           other
           .
           D.
           Field
           ,
           as
           Master
           Broad
           reports
           ,
           professeth
           ,
           that
           to
           one
           who
           knowes
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           by
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           is
           to
           be
           consecrated
           to
           Gods
           service
           .
           And
           Azorius
           the
           Jesuit
           in
           his
           morall
           Institutions
           acknowledgeth
           that
           
             It
             is
             most
             agreeable
          
           
           
             to
             reason
             ,
             that
             after
             six
             work
             dayes
             ,
             one
             day
             should
             be
             consecrated
             to
             divine
             worship
             .
          
           The
           least
           division
           of
           dayes
           is
           into
           a
           weeke
           ,
           the
           next
           greater
           division
           is
           into
           a
           month
           ,
           the
           next
           into
           a
           yeare
           .
           Now
           by
           light
           of
           nature
           it
           seemes
           farre
           more
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           should
           be
           imployed
           in
           Gods
           service
           ,
           than
           one
           day
           in
           a
           moneth
           .
           And
           if
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           our
           time
           be
           to
           be
           consecrated
           unto
           God
           ,
           better
           a
           seventh
           day
           ,
           than
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           every
           day
           ,
           because
           the
           worldly
           occupations
           of
           each
           of
           those
           dayes
           ,
           must
           needs
           cause
           miserable
           distraction
           .
           Thus
           reason
           may
           discourse
           in
           probable
           manner
           ,
           when
           God
           hath
           gone
           before
           us
           to
           open
           a
           way
           unto
           us
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           when
           God
           hath
           once
           determined
           the
           proportion
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           accounted
           morall
           ,
           as
           perpetuall
           ,
           and
           still
           to
           hold
           ,
           untill
           God
           himselfe
           shall
           alter
           it
           .
           3.
           
           As
           for
           the
           particularity
           of
           the
           day
           according
           to
           the
           forenamed
           proportion
           ;
           therein
           we
           should
           be
           farre
           more
           to
           seeke
           ,
           were
           wee
           left
           unto
           our selves
           ;
           time
           consisting
           in
           a
           continuall
           flux
           and
           succession
           ,
           one
           part
           afore
           ,
           and
           another
           after
           .
           As
           namely
           ,
           supposing
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           is
           to
           be
           consecrated
           to
           Gods
           service
           ;
           yet
           wee
           shall
           still
           be
           to
           seeke
           ,
           which
           day
           of
           the
           seven
           is
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           an
           holy
           use
           .
           And
           no
           marvell
           ;
           for
           in
           it selfe
           it
           is
           nothing
           materiall
           .
           For
           a
           proportion
           of
           service
           being
           required
           within
           a
           certaine
           compasse
           ,
           so
           it
           be
           done
           within
           that
           compasse
           ,
           every
           Master
           rests
           satisfied
           with
           his
           servants
           worke
           .
           But
           
           as
           for
           difference
           in
           the
           proportion
           ,
           every
           one
           accounts
           that
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           moment
           .
           God
           himselfe
           acknowledgeth
           this
           ;
           therefore
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           but
           little
           ,
           at
           their
           hands
           he
           expects
           but
           little
           ;
           to
           whom
           hee
           gives
           much
           ,
           of
           them
           he
           expects
           much
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           teacheth
           .
           And
           Saint
           John
           exhorts
           Christians
           so
           to
           carry
           themselves
           in
           the
           Lords
           service
           ,
           
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             a
             full
             reward
             .
          
           Yet
           
           both
           for
           our
           assurance
           that
           our
           service
           shall
           be
           acceptable
           with
           God
           (
           for
           of
           Jeroboam
           the
           son
           of
           Nebat
           who
           made
           Israel
           to
           sin
           ,
           we
           reade
           ,
           that
           
             Hee
             offered
             upon
             the
             altar
             which
             he
             had
             made
             in
             Bethel
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             the
             eighth
             month
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             month
             which
             he
             had
             devised
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
          
           which
           latter
           clause
           undoubtedly
           is
           added
           by
           way
           of
           exprobration
           )
           as
           also
           to
           prevent
           divisions
           by
           reason
           of
           different
           opinions
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           as
           different
           courses
           therin
           ;
           it
           is
           fit
           that
           herein
           we
           should
           wait
           for
           the
           Lords
           direction
           ,
           and
           designation
           of
           the
           particular
           day
           .
           And
           even
           this
           also
           was
           so
           ordered
           by
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           great
           congruitie
           ,
           as
           appeares
           to
           as
           many
           ,
           as
           are
           acquainted
           with
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           having
           dispatched
           all
           his
           workes
           in
           six
           dayes
           ,
           and
           resting
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           commanded
           man
           to
           imitate
           him
           .
           For
           in
           this
           respect
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           first
           
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             :
          
           and
           some
           thousand
           of
           yeares
           after
           gives
           this
           reason
           ,
           why
           after
           six
           dayes
           of
           labour
           ,
           the
           seventh
           being
           
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
          
           no
           manner
           of
           worke
           should
           be
           done
           therein
           :
           which
           being
           once
           thus
           ordered
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           in
           force
           of
           perpetuall
           observation
           ,
           as
           a
           requisite
           determination
           of
           the
           morality
           of
           this
           Law
           ;
           and
           not
           of
           an
           alterable
           nature
           ,
           save
           only
           by
           the
           same
           authority
           whereby
           it
           was
           ordained
           .
           Now
           to
           my
           understanding
           ,
           by
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           it
           is
           cleare
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           God
           commanded
           some
           time
           to
           bee
           set
           apart
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           unto
           his
           service
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           
           the
           proportion
           of
           this
           time
           he
           hath
           defined
           to
           be
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           the
           particular
           day
           under
           this
           proportion
           was
           designed
           to
           be
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           that
           unto
           the
           Iews
           in
           correspondencie
           to
           the
           seventh
           day
           from
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           where
           in
           God
           commanded
           them
           to
           rest
           from
           all
           their
           workes
           ,
           like
           as
           on
           that
           day
           the
           Lord
           rested
           from
           his
           works
           .
           And
           I
           thinke
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           question
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           religiously
           observed
           by
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           untill
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           manifest
           his
           pleasure
           for
           alteration
           ,
           and
           no
           farther
           ,
           in
           any
           particular
           ,
           than
           God
           shall
           manifest
           his
           pleasure
           for
           alteration
           .
           As
           for
           example
           .
           First
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           day
           itselfe
           .
           First
           ,
           If
           God
           hath
           not
           manifested
           his
           will
           for
           any
           alteration
           ,
           of
           setting
           apart
           some
           time
           for
           divine
           service
           ;
           we
           must
           still
           continue
           to
           set
           some
           time
           apart
           for
           divine
           service
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           if
           God
           hath
           not
           manifested
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           proportion
           of
           time
           altered
           ,
           which
           hath
           bin
           originally
           allotted
           unto
           his
           service
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           presume
           to
           allow
           a
           lesse
           proportion
           of
           time
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           than
           hath
           been
           formerly
           prescribed
           by
           him
           .
           Only
           both
           Gomarus
           and
           Rivet
           concur
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           allow
           more
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           reason
           ,
           it
           is
           sit
           now
           under
           the
           Gospell
           to
           allow
           more
           time
           for
           Gods
           service
           ,
           rather
           than
           lesse
           ,
           in
           comparison
           to
           that
           which
           he
           would
           have
           allowed
           him
           under
           the
           Law.
           And
           as
           for
           the
           particularity
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           if
           God
           hath
           manifested
           his
           pleasure
           to
           have
           it
           altered
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           altered
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           case
           it
           appeare
           to
           have
           been
           ceremoniall
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           rest
           commanded
           thereon
           )
           and
           another
           in
           the
           seven
           substituted
           in
           the
           place
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           according
           to
           Gods
           direction
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           so
           as
           touching
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           commanded
           upon
           Mount
           Sinaunto
           the
           Jewes
           (
           not
           so
           unto
           Adam
           upon
           the
           Creation
           ;
           but
           onely
           wee
           reade
           that
           
             God
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
          
           which
           sanctification
           yet
           on
           mans
           part
           drawes
           a
           rest
           with
           it
           )
           if
           there
           be
           found
           a
           just
           distinction
           betweene
           a
           rest
           morall
           ,
           (
           so
           
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           day
           requireth
           )
           and
           a
           rest
           ceremonial
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           rigorous
           nature
           ,
           and
           that
           prefiguring
           something
           in
           Christ
           ;
           it
           will
           follow
           herehence
           that
           the
           rest
           morall
           still
           continueth
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rigorous
           rest
           must
           fall
           and
           be
           abolished
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           service
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           whatsoever
           was
           prescribed
           unto
           the
           Jewes
           thereon
           as
           ceremoniall
           ,
           is
           at
           end
           ;
           as
           namely
           the
           Sabbath
           sacrifice
           which
           doubled
           the
           daily
           sacrifice
           .
           Only
           the
           publique
           ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           as
           morall
           ,
           still
           continueth
           ,
           together
           with
           our
           Sacramentall
           ceremonies
           which
           Christ
           hath
           given
           unto
           his
           Church
           ,
           Baptisme
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lords
           day
           was
           called
           by
           the
           Ancients
           
             the
             day
             of
             light
          
           ,
           in
           reference
           unto
           Baptisme
           ,
           Baptisme
           being
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           illumination
           ,
           the
           first
           worke
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           of
           Bread
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Now
           all
           this
           I
           hope
           to
           make
           appeare
           ,
           before
           I
           give
           over
           this
           taske
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           in
           hand
           .
           And
           I
           was
           the
           more
           confirmed
           in
           my
           meditations
           ,
           when
           I
           heard
           by
           one
           of
           my
           Auditors
           ,
           a
           Divine
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           doctrine
           of
           mine
           concerning
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           which
           was
           delivered
           by
           me
           ,
           I
           nothing
           differed
           from
           the
           opinion
           of
           D.
           Prideaux
           ,
           whose
           discourse
           on
           that
           argument
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           I
           had
           not
           been
           acquainted
           with
           .
           But
           since
           I
           finde
           that
           
             Sect.
             8.
          
           of
           that
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           he
           professeth
           that
           
             the
             Jewish
             rest
             cannot
             stand
             with
             our
             Christian
             libertie
          
           ;
           I
           say
           so
           too
           ,
           and
           withall
           endevour
           to
           give
           evidence
           for
           the
           abrogation
           thereof
           .
           Further
           ,
           the
           same
           Reverend
           Doctor
           professeth
           ,
           That
           
             we
             only
             are
             so
             farre
             to
             abstaine
             from
             worke
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             impediment
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             such
             duties
             as
             are
             then
             commanded
             .
          
           I
           am
           not
           only
           of
           his
           opinion
           herein
           ,
           but
           withall
           desire
           no
           more
           than
           this
           to
           be
           granted
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           morall
           rest
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           .
        
         
         
           But
           I
           have
           observed
           some
           to
           deny
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Iewish
           Sabbath
           to
           have
           been
           ceremoniall
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           have
           that
           fourth
           Commandement
           morall
           ,
           but
           positive
           rather
           ,
           as
           touching
           both
           the
           observation
           of
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           and
           as
           touching
           the
           particularity
           of
           the
           day
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           deny
           it
           to
           be
           morall
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           not
           evidence
           by
           light
           of
           nature
           .
           But
           was
           it
           evident
           to
           the
           Jewes
           by
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ,
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           that
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           was
           the
           true
           God
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           no
           other
           gods
           but
           him
           ?
           Is
           it
           evident
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           that
           God
           is
           not
           to
           be
           worshipped
           by
           an
           Image
           ?
           Or
           if
           naturall
           evidence
           hereof
           faile
           us
           in
           this
           state
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           wherein
           we
           are
           ,
           shall
           these
           lawes
           be
           denied
           to
           be
           the
           morall
           Law
           of
           God
           ?
           yet
           I
           nothing
           doubt
           but
           the
           proportion
           of
           time
           allowed
           for
           Gods
           service
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           particularity
           of
           the
           day
           appointed
           thereunto
           ,
           is
           alterable
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           God.
           And
           ceremonials
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           are
           in
           such
           a
           sense
           positive
           ,
           or
           rather
           more
           than
           positive
           ;
           namely
           ,
           such
           as
           not
           only
           may
           ,
           but
           must
           like
           shadowes
           fly
           away
           when
           the
           body
           of
           them
           comes
           in
           place
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           find
           that
           Cajetan
           in
           this
           point
           confounds
           ceremoniall
           with
           positive
           ;
           though
           I
           think
           he
           would
           not
           call
           it
           ceremoniall
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           conceived
           ,
           that
           this
           which
           he
           cals
           positive
           ,
           had
           some
           ceremoniality
           in
           it
           .
           But
           their
           reason
           whereupon
           they
           deny
           the
           ceremoniality
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           my
           judgment
           is
           not
           sufficient
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           ground
           it
           upon
           a
           supposition
           very
           questionable
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           instituted
           before
           the
           fall
           ,
           which
           some
           deny
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           very
           great
           probability
           in
           my
           judgment
           .
           2.
           
           Their
           consequence
           is
           not
           good
           .
           For
           though
           it
           were
           no
           ceremony
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           yet
           others
           say
           it
           might
           be
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           give
           instance
           in
           the
           rain-bow
           ,
           which
           though
           in
           course
           of
           nature
           extant
           before
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           a
           signe
           till
           after
           the
           Flood
           :
           and
           though
           I
           know
           some
           who
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           this
           instance
           ,
           yet
           the
           
           Thesis
           seemes
           very
           possible
           ;
           and
           clearely
           of
           such
           a
           condition
           was
           matrimony
           ,
           ordained
           without
           all
           question
           before
           the
           fall
           .
           3.
           
           What
           is
           that
           which
           they
           say
           is
           not
           ceremoniall
           ?
           is
           it
           the
           service
           of
           the
           day
           in
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           it
           ?
           None
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           maintains
           that
           to
           be
           necessarily
           ceremoniall
           .
           Or
           is
           it
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           ?
           Observe
           well
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           find
           no
           rest
           expresly
           commanded
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           only
           it
           is
           signified
           ,
           that
           God
           dedicated
           it
           to
           his
           service
           ;
           which
           yet
           ,
           I
           confesse
           willingly
           ,
           draws
           after
           it
           a
           rest
           from
           all
           works
           opposite
           or
           impedimentall
           to
           the
           sanctification
           of
           it
           .
           4.
           
           Thus
           they
           take
           little
           care
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           generally
           concurre
           in
           acknowledging
           the
           ceremoniality
           of
           it
           .
           And
           we
           are
           too
           weak
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           to
           beare
           up
           an
           opinion
           in
           flat
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           our selves
           blamelesse
           .
           Yet
           Doctor
           Andrews
           (
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           ere
           hee
           died
           )
           in
           his
           pattern
           of
           Catechetical
           doctrine
           professeth
           against
           the
           ceremoniality
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           so
           as
           acknowledging
           it
           to
           prefigure
           the
           rest
           we
           shall
           have
           from
           our
           sins
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           day
           is
           changed
           ,
           though
           (
           as
           he
           thinks
           )
           the
           ceremony
           not
           thereby
           proved
           .
           Yet
           
             pag.
             241.
          
           having
           proposed
           such
           a
           question
           ,
           
             Whether
             we
             must
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             the
             Jewes
             did
             ,
             not
             to
             kindle
             a
             fire
             ,
             nor
             to
             dresse
             any
             meat
             on
             that
             day
             ,
          
           answereth
           thus
           ;
           
             We
             say
             No
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             but
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             belonged
             only
             unto
             them
             .
             5.
             
          
           Upon
           this
           ground
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           upon
           the
           denying
           of
           the
           ceremoniality
           of
           the
           particular
           day
           )
           they
           will
           hardly
           be
           able
           to
           justifie
           the
           abrogation
           of
           it
           .
           For
           albeit
           ,
           they
           find
           some
           ground
           for
           observation
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           yet
           no
           ground
           at
           all
           for
           the
           abrogation
           of
           the
           seventh
           .
           And
           that
           which
           is
           only
           positive
           ,
           must
           still
           continue
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           abrogated
           by
           as
           good
           authority
           ,
           as
           whereby
           it
           was
           made
           .
           1.
           
           And
           wee
           find
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Church
           for
           the
           observation
           of
           both
           some
           hundreds
           of
           yeares
           continued
           .
           2.
           
           And
           it
           seemes
           congruous
           to
           reason
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           oppose
           both
           the
           institution
           of
           it
           
           forthwith
           after
           the
           creation
           ,
           and
           the
           morality
           of
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           that
           wee
           should
           consecrate
           to
           Gods
           service
           rather
           more
           dayes
           than
           fewer
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           to
           discover
           as
           good
           ground
           ,
           for
           ●●servation
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           now
           ,
           as
           for
           observation
           of
           the
           seventh
           formerly
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           difficulty
           that
           I
           find
           in
           this
           argument
           ,
           if
           not
           insuperable
           ;
           whereof
           yet
           wee
           shall
           find
           our selves
           in
           greater
           measure
           eased
           ,
           if
           we
           can
           shew
           manifest
           evidence
           for
           the
           abrogation
           of
           the
           seventh
           ,
           which
           was
           sabbaticall
           to
           the
           Jewes
           .
           Now
           first
           ,
           this
           is
           clearly
           performed
           by
           acknowledgeing
           the
           ceremoniality
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           I
           doe
           not
           affect
           should
           be
           acknowledged
           without
           proofe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           thus
           also
           the
           Fathers
           shall
           fairely
           be
           satisfied
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           and
           the
           Introduction
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           in
           the
           place
           therof
           advanced
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           ceremoniality
           be
           so
           cleared
           ,
           as
           plainly
           to
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           body
           thereof
           was
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           very
           hard
           taske
           to
           performe
           of
           all
           other
           ceremonies
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           Sabbaths
           or
           any
           other
           Sabbath
           save
           of
           the
           weekely
           Sabbath
           .
           But
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           to
           wit
           :
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           originall
           institution
           of
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           morality
           of
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           as
           perpetually
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           introduced
           into
           the
           place
           of
           the
           seventh
           ,
           by
           more
           than
           Ecclesiasticall
           or
           Humane
           constitution
           ,
           we
           shall
           speak
           more
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           severall
           passages
           in
           this
           discourse
           ,
           which
           comes
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           way
           to
           enquire
           about
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           whether
           in
           opposition
           as
           much
           to
           worldly
           sports
           and
           pastimes
           (
           or
           more
           rather
           )
           as
           to
           the
           works
           of
           our
           calling
           .
           For
           to
           the
           consideration
           hereof
           we
           are
           now
           driven
           ;
           it
           being
           now
           held
           that
           they
           who
           speak
           or
           write
           against
           such
           sports
           and
           pastimes
           upon
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           our
           Christian
           Sabbath
           ,
           doe
           oppose
           truth
           .
           Now
           whether
           we
           do
           oppose
           truth
           in
           standing
           for
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           these
           pastimes
           specified
           to
           be
           an
           impediment
           thereunto
           ;
           we
           desire
           to
           commend
           our selves
           to
           the
           
           judgement
           of
           every
           Christian
           conscience
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           of
           our
           reasons
           herein
           represented
           .
           Our
           Savior
           commands
           us
           
             to
             give
             unto
             Caesar
             that
             which
             is
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             unto
             God
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Gods
          
           ;
           and
           wee
           hold
           our selves
           bound
           to
           hearken
           unto
           his
           voice
           ,
           as
           we
           hope
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           his
           grace
           .
           And
           because
           in
           some
           cases
           it
           may
           bee
           doubtfull
           ,
           what
           belongs
           unto
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           what
           belongs
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           darknesse
           of
           our
           understanding
           ,
           and
           weaknesse
           of
           our
           judgement
           ;
           it
           behooves
           us
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           labour
           in
           the
           investigation
           of
           this
           difference
           ,
           and
           carefully
           looke
           unto
           it
           ,
           that
           under
           colour
           of
           giving
           unto
           Caesar
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           Caesars
           ,
           we
           doe
           not
           give
           unto
           Caesar
           that
           which
           is
           not
           Caesars
           ,
           and
           not
           give
           unto
           God
           that
           which
           is
           Gods
           :
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           giving
           unto
           God
           that
           which
           is
           Gods
           ,
           we
           doe
           not
           give
           unto
           God
           that
           which
           is
           not
           Gods
           ,
           and
           not
           give
           unto
           Caesar
           that
           which
           is
           Caesars
           .
           And
           albeit
           D.
           Prideaux
           his
           Lecture
           was
           neither
           delivered
           (
           as
           I
           am
           perswaded
           )
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           nor
           afterwards
           set
           forth
           in
           print
           to
           strengthen
           so
           sharpe
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Ministers
           of
           God
           as
           now
           are
           in
           course
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           it
           hath
           been
           of
           late
           translated
           and
           published
           in
           English
           ,
           with
           a
           Preface
           ,
           to
           the
           justifying
           of
           the
           same
           proceedings
           ,
           even
           then
           (
           as
           it
           seemes
           )
           intended
           ;
           and
           that
           neither
           according
           to
           any
           Law
           or
           Canon
           that
           we
           know
           of
           ;
           therefore
           I
           am
           driven
           ,
           (
           who
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           am
           verily
           perswaded
           ,
           should
           never
           have
           set
           hand
           unto
           this
           worke
           ,
           but
           left
           it
           unto
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           better
           versed
           in
           practicall
           and
           pastorall
           Divinity
           than
           my selfe
           )
           to
           give
           my self
           to
           the
           examination
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Preface
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Booke
           it selfe
           :
           for
           we
           labour
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           for
           life
           under
           the
           burthen
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           to
           promote
           our
           condemnation
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         THE
         DOCTRINE
         OF
         THE
         SABBATH
         DELIVERED
         in
         the
         Act
         at
         
           Oxenford
           ,
           Anno
        
         1622.
         
         By
         D.
         PRIDEAUX
         ,
         His
         Majesties
         Professor
         in
         Divinity
         in
         that
         UNIVERSITIE
         .
         And
         now
         translated
         into
         English
         for
         the
         benefit
         of
         the
         common
         people
         ,
         Marke
         2.
         27.
         
         
           The
           Sabbath
           was
           made
           for
           man
           ,
           not
           man
           for
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         Together
         with
         an
         Examination
         thereof
         .
      
       
         
           
           
             The
             Preface
             of
             the
             Translator
             to
             the
             Christian
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
               OF
               all
               the
               Controversies
               which
               have
               exercised
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               more
               ancient
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               So
               ancient
               ,
               that
               it
               tooke
               beginning
               even
               in
               the
               Infancie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               grew
               up
               with
               it
               .
               For
               as
               we
               reade
               in
               the
               Acts
               ,
               
                 There
                 rose
                 up
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Pharises
                 which
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 needfull
                 to
                 circumcise
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               whereof
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               a
               part
               :
               which
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               laboured
               to
               suppresse
               in
               the
               first
               generall
               Councell
               holden
               in
               Jerusalem
               :
               
               2.
               
               So
               did
               Saint
               Paul
               (
               upon
               occasion
               of
               whose
               ministry
               this
               controversie
               first
               began
               )
               endevour
               what
               he
               could
               against
               this
               particular
               ;
               sharply
               reproving
               those
               ,
               which
               allowed
               yet
               
                 the
                 Iewes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 observed
              
               
               
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 vaine
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               But
               more
               particularly
               in
               his
               Epistle
               
               to
               the
               Colossians
               ,
               
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 judge
                 you
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Moone
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Both
               which
               expressions
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               are
               in
               this
               following
               discourse
               produced
               to
               this
               very
               purpose
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               care
               ,
               both
               generally
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               to
               suppresse
               this
               errour
               ,
               it
               grew
               up
               still
               and
               had
               its
               patrons
               and
               abettors
               .
               
               3.
               
               Ebion
               and
               Cerinthus
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               wretchedest
               Heretiques
               of
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               Apollinaris
               ,
               
               are
               said
               to
               countenance
               and
               defend
               it
               ,
               which
               doubtlesse
               made
               the
               Ancient
               Fathers
               declare
               themselves
               fully
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               dangerous
               point
               :
               which
               seemed
               to
               confirme
               the
               Jewes
               in
               their
               incredulity
               ,
               and
               might
               occasion
               others
               to
               make
               question
               of
               our
               Saviours
               comming
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
               
               4.
               
               Hence
               was
               it
               that
               
                 Irenaeus
                 ,
                 Iustin
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 Tertullian
              
               and
               Eusebius
               ,
               men
               of
               renowne
               for
               learning
               in
               the
               primitive
               times
               (
               three
               of
               which
               are
               cited
               in
               the
               text
               of
               this
               following
               discourse
               ,
               and
               the
               fourth
               quoted
               in
               the
               margin
               )
               affirme
               for
               certaine
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               of
               the
               Patriarches
               before
               Moses
               Law
               did
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               which
               questionlesse
               they
               must
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               that
               Law
               been
               moral
               ,
               and
               dictated
               by
               nature
               ,
               as
               now
               some
               teach
               us
               .
               
               5.
               
               Afterwards
               by
               the
               opposition
               made
               by
               Epiphanius
               ,
               in
               his
               Confutation
               of
               the
               herefies
               of
               the
               Ebionites
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               resolutions
               of
               Theodoret
               on
               the
               20.
               of
               
                 Ezech.
                 Procopius
                 Gazaeus
              
               on
               the
               2.
               of
               Gen.
               by
               Damascen
               ,
               and
               our
               Venerable
               Bede
               ,
               (
               which
               two
               last
               are
               here
               also
               cited
               ,
               Sect.
               2.
               )
               concurring
               with
               the
               former
               Fathers
               ,
               all
               talke
               and
               observation
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               vanished
               utterly
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               day
               which
               had
               from
               the
               Apostles
               times
               been
               instituted
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               thereof
               ,
               was
               hallowed
               without
               any
               rivall
               .
               
               6.
               
               Nor
               do
               I
               find
               but
               that
               all
               superstitious
               fancies
               about
               that
               day
               ,
               were
               as
               wholly
               abrogated
               as
               the
               day
               it
               selfe
               .
               Save
               that
               S.
               Gregory
               tels
               us
               ,
               how
               some
               in
               Rome
               were
               so
               superstitious
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               neither
               work
               upon
               the
               Saturday
               ,
               no
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               wash
               upon
               the
               Sunday
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               I
               observe
               in
               the
               title
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               Translator
               professeth
               ,
               he
               hath
               performed
               his
               part
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 .
              
               I
               doe
               not
               envie
               them
               that
               benefit
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               benefit
               :
               but
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               prove
               contrary
               ,
               I
               shall
               grieve
               rather
               .
               No
               doubt
               the
               Translator
               thinks
               he
               hath
               an
               advantage
               thereby
               ,
               so
               did
               
               Rabshakeh
               ,
               when
               he
               refused
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               Aramites
               language
               ,
               but
               chose
               rather
               to
               speake
               in
               the
               Jewes
               tongue
               in
               the
               audience
               of
               the
               people
               that
               were
               on
               the
               wall
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               did
               not
               harken
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 they
                 might
                 eat
                 their
                 owne
                 dung
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 their
                 own
                 pisse
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               rest
               .
               What
               will
               bee
               the
               condition
               of
               some
               of
               them
               who
               doe
               not
               hearken
               to
               this
               Praefacer
               ;
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               my
               poore
               judgement
               ,
               my
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               many
               as
               hearken
               to
               this
               Praefacer
               ,
               if
               Christs
               comming
               shall
               bee
               on
               his
               owne
               day
               as
               Austin
               hoped
               ,
               it
               would
               bee
               (
               and
               what
               
               day
               more
               likely
               in
               all
               probabilitie
               ?
               )
               and
               at
               his
               comming
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               he
               should
               take
               them
               in
               their
               sports
               ,
               their
               owne
               hearts
               would
               misgive
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               comfort
               should
               bee
               as
               little
               as
               that
               the
               Orator
               threatned
               unto
               the
               Jewes
               upon
               the
               wall
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               did
               not
               hearken
               unto
               him
               .
               In
               a
               book
               printed
               not
               long
               ago
               I
               hear
               ,
               there
               is
               alleaged
               a
               passage
               of
               one
               of
               the
               “
               Fathers
               ,
               for
               the
               free
               use
               of
               scripture
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               the
               vulgar
               people
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               translated
               also
               into
               English
               ,
               belike
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               second
               edition
               the
               Greeke
               sentence
               is
               “
               said
               to
               be
               reteined
               ,
               but
               the
               English
               translation
               quite
               omitted
               .
               Did
               the
               Author
               report
               of
               gratifying
               the
               people
               thus
               ,
               and
               quench
               his
               care
               of
               providing
               for
               their
               benefit
               ?
               This
               observation
               is
               none
               of
               mine
               ,
               but
               accidentally
               brought
               unto
               my
               hands
               by
               one
               of
               some
               qualitie
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               mutuall
               communication
               betweene
               us
               .
               But
               since
               ,
               I
               heare
               the
               Author
               hath
               made
               amends
               for
               that
               another
               way
               .
               For
               having
               in
               the
               first
               edition
               professed
               ,
               that
               
                 Popish
                 errours
                 are
                 not
                 damnable
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               which
               with
               what
               respect
               it
               should
               bee
               delivered
               
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
              
               amongst
               Protestants
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ;
               in
               the
               second
               edition
               it
               is
               corrected
               thus
               ,
               
                 popish
                 errours
                 are
                 not
                 damnable
                 in
                 the
                 issue
                 .
              
               But
               where
               corrected
               ?
               not
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               (
               that
               continuing
               the
               same
               still
               ,
               that
               
                 such
                 errours
                 are
                 not
                 damnable
                 in
                 themselves
                 )
              
               but
               among
               the
               Errata
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               booke
               ,
               although
               the
               Author
               was
               warned
               of
               the
               strangenesse
               of
               that
               assertion
               (
               as
               I
               heare
               )
               and
               that
               in
               contradiction
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               in
               his
               Treatise
               of
               Councels
               ,
               professing
               that
               the
               Papists
               withholding
               the
               cup
               from
               the
               *
               people
               ,
               is
               a
               damnable
               errour
               .
               Here
               is
               brave
               jugling
               in
               the
               Text
               to
               comply
               with
               some
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Errata
               ,
               to
               provide
               against
               afterclaps
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               comply
               
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               betray
               deep
               dissimulation
               in
               both
               ,
               enough
               to
               make
               some
               man
               (
               when
               such
               courses
               are
               discovered
               )
               to
               be
               abhorred
               of
               al.
               But
               toproceed
               ,
               the
               Translator
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               he
               hath
               performed
               this
               taske
               fot
               the
               benefit
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               he
               plainly
               deales
               upon
               an
               advantagious
               argument
               .
               But
               if
               his
               Majestie
               shall
               be
               pleased
               out
               of
               his
               gracious
               disposition
               (
               whereof
               he
               hath
               given
               many
               remarkable
               documents
               )
               to
               vouch
               safe
               to
               receive
               information
               concerning
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               in
               way
               of
               a
               just
               and
               necessary
               Apologie
               ,
               which
               wee
               are
               driven
               to
               make
               ,
               I
               trust
               (
               through
               Gods
               goodnesse
               (
               in
               whose
               hands
               are
               the
               hearts
               of
               Kings
               )
               it
               shall
               bee
               neither
               advantagious
               to
               him
               ,
               nor
               disadvantagious
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               his
               Majestie
               may
               perhaps
               bee
               found
               to
               absolve
               us
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               his
               owne
               conscience
               .
               But
               what
               is
               that
               
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
              
               ,
               whereof
               this
               Translator
               is
               so
               zealous
               ?
               I
               guesse
               it
               is
               in
               freeing
               them
               from
               superstition
               ;
               and
               that
               hereafter
               they
               may
               not
               bee
               so
               peevishly
               foolish
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               any
               Cabalismes
               of
               conscience
               ,
               to
               forbeare
               their
               may-games
               ;
               and
               usuall
               dancings
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               yet
               some
               ,
               and
               they
               no
               small
               ones
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               ,
               do
               professe
               them
               no
               otherwise
               to
               be
               allowed
               then
               as
               they
               may
               be
               done
               to
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               of
               God.
               Which
               calls
               to
               my
               remembrance
               what
               a
               Scotchman
               sometimes
               said
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               going
               in
               one
               of
               London
               streets
               ,
               and
               spying
               one
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               on
               the
               other
               side
               :
               for
               calling
               him
               aloud
               by
               his
               name
               ;
               O
               Sir
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               when
               shall
               we
               meet
               at
               a
               Taverne
               ,
               to
               give
               God
               thanks
               for
               our
               deliverance
               out
               of
               the
               I
               le
               de
               Re
               ?
               But
               how
               comes
               that
               to
               bee
               accounted
               superstitious
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               accounts
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               not
               to
               speake
               of
               particular
               Bishops
               ,
               though
               as
               great
               for
               learning
               and
               place
               ,
               as
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               patterne
               of
               catecheticall
               doctrine
               ,
               tells
               us
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               
                 vacant
                 nugis
                 ,
                 spectaoulis
                 ,
                 theatris
                 ,
                 choreis
                 ,
              
               and
               approves
               the
               stiling
               of
               such
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               
                 Sabbatū
                 aurei
                 vit
                 uli
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 golden
                 Calf
              
               ;
               I
               make
               bold
               to
               translate
               it
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               cōmon
               people
               ;
               and
               B.
               Downham
               bestowes
               the
               like
               denomination
               upon
               such
               a
               Sabbath
               .
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               over
               and
               above
               cites
               Austin
               for
               the
               like
               saying
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               more
               then
               any
               quotation
               of
               his
               doth
               make
               good
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               find
               hitherunto
               .
               But
               whatshould
               I
               alleage
               one
               or
               two
               Doctors
               opinions
               hereupon
               though
               
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               when
               an
               whole
               Kingdome
               stands
               for
               the
               same
               in
               my
               judgement
               ,
               even
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               1.
               
               Caroli
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               The
               introduction
               there
               unto
               ,
               manifesteth
               three
               grounds
               whereupon
               they
               proceed
               to
               make
               that
               Act.
               1
               That
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               his
               holy
               worship
               and
               service
               .
               2
               That
               the
               due
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Gods
               holy
               woship
               and
               service
               .
               1
               That
               men
               are
               very
               prone
               to
               prophane
               it
               .
               Now
               to
               prevent
               this
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               many
               things
               are
               there
               prohibited
               ;
               and
               one
               amongst
               the
               rest
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               come
               forth
               out
               of
               his
               own
               parish
               about
               any
               sports
               or
               pastimes
               ;
               whence
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               to
               come
               out
               of
               a
               mans
               parish
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               about
               any
               sports
               or
               pastimes
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               For
               to
               prevent
               the
               prophanation
               of
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               and
               to
               maintaine
               the
               sanctification
               thereof
               is
               this
               law
               made
               .
               Now
               to
               come
               out
               of
               a
               mans
               owne
               parish
               about
               what
               businesse
               soever
               ,
               no
               wise
               man
               will
               say
               that
               it
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               but
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               businesse
               ,
               whereabout
               hee
               comes
               forth
               of
               his
               owne
               parish
               ,
               so
               shall
               hee
               bee
               found
               ,
               either
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               prophane
               it
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               forth
               of
               his
               owne
               parish
               to
               heare
               a
               sermon
               ,
               no
               man
               I
               thinke
               ,
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               to
               come
               forth
               of
               his
               owne
               parish
               ,
               into
               an
               other
               parish
               to
               fetch
               a
               Physitian
               or
               Surgeon
               in
               case
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               say
               that
               this
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               because
               the
               businesse
               about
               which
               hee
               comes
               is
               not
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               But
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               out
               of
               his
               own
               parish
               to
               buy
               or
               sell
               ,
               to
               trade
               or
               traffique
               ,
               no
               necessitie
               urging
               thereunto
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               because
               in
               such
               sort
               to
               trade
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               is
               to
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               In
               like
               sort
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               parish
               about
               any
               sports
               or
               pastimes
               ,
               is
               therefore
               to
               Prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               because
               the
               keeping
               and
               performing
               of
               these
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ,
               is
               a
               manifest
               profanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Parliament
               .
               Now
               if
               all
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               bee
               a
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ;
               it
               followeth
               that
               may-games
               and
               moricings
               ,
               and
               
               dancings
               ,
               at
               such
               times
               usuall
               ,
               are
               also
               a
               manifest
               profanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               herein
               wee
               speake
               ,
               as
               I
               conceive
               ,
               in
               his
               Majesties
               meaning
               ,
               assisted
               with
               the
               great
               Councell
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporall
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               :
               and
               whosoever
               shall
               account
               it
               superstition
               to
               say
               so
               ,
               shall
               therewithall
               charge
               his
               royall
               Majestie
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lords
               both
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporall
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               with
               superstition
               .
               Yet
               if
               it
               were
               onely
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               that
               this
               Translator
               did
               intend
               ,
               I
               for
               my
               part
               should
               bee
               content
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               enjoy
               the
               honour
               of
               seeking
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               onely
               admonishing
               the
               people
               commited
               to
               my
               charge
               ,
               to
               consider
               well
               whether
               there
               bee
               any
               such
               benefit
               to
               bee
               reaped
               thereby
               as
               is
               pretended
               .
               And
               seeing
               Saint
               Peter
               exhorts
               us
               to
               
               give
               diligence
               ,
               
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 bee
                 found
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
              
               when
               
                 hee
                 comes
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 to
                 render
                 vengeance
                 on
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 :
              
               Let
               every
               one
               examine
               himselfe
               ,
               whether
               hee
               could
               bee
               content
               to
               bee
               taken
               dancing
               about
               a
               may-pole
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               be
               found
               of
               him
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               were
               to
               bee
               found
               of
               him
               in
               peace
               .
               But
               seeing
               this
               translation
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Preface
               of
               this
               Author
               tends
               to
               the
               promoting
               of
               the
               most
               rigorous
               censures
               against
               many
               ;
               it
               stands
               us
               upon
               to
               plead
               our
               owne
               cause
               ,
               and
               to
               labour
               herein
               as
               for
               life
               :
               even
               in
               examination
               
                 ofthe
                 
                   of
                   the
                
              
               doctrine
               here
               delivered
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               finde
               upon
               how
               just
               ground
               it
               proceeds
               ;
               otherwise
               wee
               may
               bee
               justly
               condemned
               of
               all
               :
               and
               in
               the
               censures
               that
               passo
               upon
               us
               whether
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               or
               Suspension
               ,
               or
               Deprivation
               ,
               finde
               none
               to
               plead
               our
               cause
               ,
               or
               to
               commiserate
               us
               .
               The
               second
               thing
               I
               observe
               in
               this
               title
               ,
               is
               the
               passage
               of
               Scripture
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               justifying
               the
               doctrine
               here
               delivered
               out
               of
               Mark.
               2.
               27.
               
               
                 The
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               Now
               none
               of
               us
               makes
               question
               but
               that
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 :
              
               Nay
               wee
               nothing
               doubt
               but
               that
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               were
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               Sabbath
               for
               the
               best
               good
               ,
               not
               the
               basest
               good
               of
               man
               in
               following
               his
               worldly
               pleasures
               .
               The
               six
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               are
               given
               us
               to
               labour
               in
               our
               ordinary
               callings
               ,
               
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               ourlife
               temporall
               :
               but
               the
               seventh
               is
               sanctified
               by
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               dedicated
               to
               holy
               exercises
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               inure
               us
               to
               recreate
               our selves
               and
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               that
               as
               his
               soule
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               us
               ,
               so
               our
               soules
               might
               be
               accustomed
               to
               take
               pleasure
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               his
               Sabbaths
               our
               delight
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               them
               as
               glorious
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               end
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               
                 ut
                 vires
                 recolligeret
              
               ,
               to
               recollect
               his
               strength
               which
               had
               been
               spent
               and
               wasted
               in
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               of
               labour
               ;
               whence
               it
               followes
               evidently
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               man
               was
               hungry
               as
               the
               disciples
               were
               ,
               when
               they
               plucked
               the
               eares
               of
               corne
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               bound
               by
               any
               religion
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               abstaine
               from
               such
               a
               course
               ,
               whereby
               a
               mans
               strength
               would
               become
               more
               and
               more
               weakned
               and
               impaired
               .
               Not
               that
               these
               things
               were
               commanded
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               but
               permitted
               ;
               as
               is
               often
               signified
               by
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               it
               is
               lawfull
               ;
               and
               for
               good
               reason
               .
               For
               the
               Sabbath
               being
               ordained
               to
               promote
               a
               mans
               
                 bene
                 esse
              
               ,
               his
               
                 well
                 being
              
               ;
               
               and
               that
               in
               the
               best
               things
               it
               supposeth
               libertie
               to
               provide
               
               for
               his
               esse
               in
               case
               of
               necessitie
               ;
               lost
               otherwise
               he
               shall
               be
               
               found
               uncapable
               of
               those
               things
               that
               concerne
               his
               
                 bene
                 esse
              
               ,
               his
               
                 well
                 being
              
               .
               For
               our
               nature
               wanting
               necessarie
               refreshment
               doth
               thereby
               many
               times
               become
               the
               more
               unfit
               for
               holy
               excerises
               ,
               and
               to
               performe
               that
               dutie
               which
               God
               requires
               ,
               and
               hath
               deserved
               at
               our
               hands
               .
               How
               were
               Ionathans
               eyes
               enlightned
               upon
               the
               tasting
               of
               a
               little
               honey
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               14.
               29.
               
               But
               this
               Translator
               desires
               ,
               as
               it
               seemes
               ,
               from
               the
               generalitie
               of
               mans
               good
               to
               seale
               up
               an
               opinion
               in
               the
               minde
               of
               his
               Readers
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               made
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               promoting
               of
               a
               man
               in
               the
               knowledge
               and
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               furthering
               of
               his
               carnall
               pleasures
               also
               .
               But
               never
               was
               it
               knowne
               that
               our
               Saviour
               justified
               any
               libertie
               to
               such
               courses
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               Neither
               were
               any
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               it
               seemes
               in
               course
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Amos
               ,
               who
               reprehends
               them
               for
               saying
               ,
               Am.
               8.
               5.
               
               
                 When
                 will
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               might
               returne
               to
               their
               worldly
               courses
               ?
               Rather
               they
               could
               wish
               their
               sun
               might
               stand
               still
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               it
               did
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Ioshua
               ,
               if
               libertie
               were
               given
               to
               sports
               ,
               pastimes
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               on
               that
               
               day
               :
               and
               it
               wvre
               wondrous
               strange
               that
               libertie
               should
               bee
               debarred
               them
               from
               kindling
               a
               fire
               to
               set
               forward
               the
               structure
               of
               the
               Sanctuarie
               ,
               made
               to
               this
               very
               end
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 might
              
               
               
                 dwell
                 among
                 them
              
               :
               And
               from
               so
               precious
               a
               worke
               as
               the
               embalming
               
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               the
               very
               end
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               if
               at
               that
               time
               they
               were
               not
               restrained
               from
               any
               sensuall
               course
               of
               recreation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               fashion
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Undoubtedly
               ,
               howsoever
               it
               stands
               now
               with
               us
               Christians
               ;
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               that
               rested
               on
               their
               Sabbath
               from
               embalming
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appointment
              
               ,
               
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               surely
               they
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Law
               of
               God
               were
               much
               more
               restrained
               from
               worldly
               pleasures
               ,
               these
               standing
               far
               more
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Lords
               Sabbath
               ,
               then
               the
               emblming
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               text
               is
               most
               unseasonably
               and
               impertinently
               alleaged
               by
               the
               Translator
               to
               serve
               his
               turh
               ,
               being
               farre
               more
               fit
               to
               crosse
               his
               purposes
               ,
               then
               any
               way
               to
               promote
               them
               .
               So
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               title
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               the
               preface
               .
            
             
               
               If
               the
               antiquitie
               of
               this
               controversie
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               were
               any
               thing
               materiall
               ;
               this
               Praefacer
               were
               foundered
               at
               the
               first
               :
               For
               what
               if
               the
               Sabbath
               bee
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ?
               Was
               not
               the
               law
               of
               sanctifying
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               law
               forbidding
               images
               ,
               the
               law
               commanding
               them
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Gods
               but
               him
               ,
               that
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               :
               the
               law
               commanding
               to
               honour
               parents
               ,
               to
               abstaine
               from
               murther
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               theft
               ,
               were
               not
               all
               these
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               law
               of
               sanctifying
               the
               Sabbath
               one
               of
               the
               tenne
               Commandements
               delivered
               by
               God
               from
               Mount
               Sinai
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               nine
               ?
               and
               was
               it
               not
               kept
               in
               the
               Arke
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               ?
               Circumcision
               was
               no
               law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               therefore
               albeit
               it
               be
               said
               Ioh.
               7.
               22.
               
               
                 That
                 Moses
                 gave
                 unto
                 them
                 Circumcision
                 ,
              
               yet
               forth
               with
               it
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 :
              
               so
               that
               Moses
               rather
               confirmed
               it
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               first
               giver
               of
               it
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               in
               this
               place
               is
               to
               bee
               understood
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               law
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               morall
               law
               contained
               in
               the
               
               Decalogue
               ,
               and
               among
               these
               tenne
               Commandements
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               commended
               unto
               them
               in
               that
               state
               as
               none
               so
               much
               ,
               
                 Remember
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               before
               Moses
               ,
               but
               before
               Abraham
               and
               Noah
               also
               ,
               wee
               read
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 God
                 rested
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 that
              
               
               
                 hee
                 had
                 made
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 therefore
                 God
                 blessed
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 and
                 sanctified
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Of
               any
               Minister
               or
               Pastor
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               that
               maintaines
               us
               Christians
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               the
               observation
               and
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               Sabbath
               that
               is
               
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 whereof
                 is
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               I
               never
               heard
               or
               read
               .
               
               Yet
               for
               some
               hundred
               yeares
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               not
               the
               Lords
               day
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               also
               was
               religiously
               observed
               ,
               not
               by
               Ebion
               and
               Cerinthus
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               pious
               Christians
               also
               ,
               as
               Baronius
               writeth
               and
               Gomarus
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               Rivet
               also
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               bound
               in
               conscience
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               to
               allow
               for
               Gods
               service
               a
               better
               proportion
               of
               time
               ,
               than
               the
               Jewes
               did
               under
               the
               law
               ,
               rather
               than
               a
               worse
               .
               And
               further
               it
               is
               well
               knowne
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               there
               was
               variety
               of
               observation
               of
               times
               amongst
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               them
               called
               Sabbaths
               also
               ,
               as
               some
               think
               ,
               not
               one
               whereof
               was
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               or
               pronounced
               by
               the
               Lord
               from
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               as
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               weekly
               Sabbath
               .
               So
               that
               this
               Praefacer
               every
               way
               sheweth
               miserable
               loosenesse
               in
               his
               discourse
               .
               And
               if
               Ebion
               and
               Cerinthus
               ,
               and
               Apollinaris
               ,
               how
               wretched
               heretickes
               soever
               did
               still
               inforce
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               (
               whose
               wretchednesse
               yet
               consisted
               not
               so
               much
               in
               inforcing
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               inforcing
               all
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               Moses
               ;
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               long
               after
               Cerinthus
               continuing
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               many
               pious
               Christians
               ,
               as
               Baronius
               observeth
               &
               others
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Paul
               doth
               oppose
               all
               such
               doctrine
               and
               practise
               in
               these
               passages
               of
               his
               here
               mentioned
               :
               did
               not
               this
               Author
               know
               that
               upon
               these
               very
               passages
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               the
               Anabaptists
               and
               Socinians
               ,
               as
               vile
               heretickes
               as
               Ebion
               and
               Cerinthus
               ,
               and
               Apollinaris
               ,
               for
               their
               blood
               have
               gone
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               to
               overthrow
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               also
               .
               The
               opinion
               
               of
               the
               law
               ceremoniall
               standing
               still
               in
               force
               (
               which
               indeed
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               heretickes
               mentioned
               )
               is
               I
               confesse
               ,
               a
               dangerous
               point
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               not
               onely
               seemed
               (
               as
               this
               Praefacer
               minceth
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               what
               degree
               of
               wisdome
               or
               providence
               I
               know
               not
               )
               to
               confirme
               the
               Jewes
               
                 in
                 their
                 incredulitie
              
               ,
               but
               indeed
               justly
               might
               confirme
               them
               ;
               nor
               onely
               occasion
               ,
               but
               justly
               cause
               also
               others
               ,
               to
               make
               question
               of
               our
               Saviours
               comming
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               not
               so
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               for
               ought
               this
               Author
               hath
               hitherto
               manifested
               ,
               or
               throughout
               this
               preface
               of
               his
               doth
               manifest
               ;
               and
               the
               sanctification
               of
               this
               day
               is
               apparantly
               commanded
               in
               the
               moral
               law
               spoken
               from
               Mount
               Sinai
               .
               And
               those
               Christians
               who
               a
               long
               time
               kept
               this
               seventh
               day
               holy
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               had
               no
               opinion
               of
               any
               danger
               at
               all
               in
               this
               their
               observation
               .
               And
               it
               stood
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               upon
               to
               oppose
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               law
               ceremoniall
               .
               Yet
               what
               saith
               Austin
               against
               these
               heretickes
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               Author
               in
               the
               first
               place
               referreth
               us
               ?
               All
               that
               hee
               delivers
               against
               the
               Cerinthians
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               particular
               is
               onely
               this
               :
               
                 They
                 say
                 that
                 wee
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 like
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 observed
                 .
              
               I
               translate
               it
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               common
               people
               .
               Of
               the
               Ebionites
               thus
               ,
               
                 They
                 observe
                 the
                 carnall
                 commandements
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 burthens
                 wee
                 are
                 freed
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 .
              
               Of
               Appollinaris
               and
               his
               sect
               this
               way
               ,
               Austin
               hath
               just
               nothing
               :
               but
               Danaeus
               who
               collects
               out
               of
               other
               Authors
               also
               the
               hereticall
               opinions
               of
               the
               Apollinarists
               in
               the
               last
               place
               writes
               thus
               of
               them
               :
               
                 After
                 the
                 last
                 resurrection
              
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Iewish
                 difference
                 of
                 meates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 legall
                 ceremonies
                 shall
                 have
                 place
                 ,
                 yea
                 also
                 there
                 shall
                 bee
                 a
                 Temple
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               is
               not
               this
               wilde
               stuffe
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               now
               in
               question
               amongst
               us
               ?
            
             
               
               Now
               let
               the
               Reader
               judge
               with
               what
               modesty
               it
               is
               avouched
               ,
               That
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
              
               Irenaeus
               ,
               Justin
               Martyr
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
               and
               Eusebius
               ,
               
                 doe
                 affirme
                 for
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 before
              
               Moses
               
                 Law
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               ;
               D.
               Prideaux
               saith
               not
               that
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
              
               ;
               neither
               hath
               this
               Author
               given
               the
               least
               evidence
               hereof
               .
               Sure
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               in
               those
               Patriarches
               
               dayes
               Christ
               was
               not
               as
               yet
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               come
               long
               after
               their
               dayes
               ;
               and
               consequently
               though
               it
               be
               a
               dangerous
               course
               in
               these
               dayes
               to
               lay
               any
               ground
               of
               suspition
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               already
               come
               ,
               but
               as
               yet
               to
               come
               ;
               yet
               this
               was
               of
               no
               dangerous
               condition
               at
               all
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               because
               in
               their
               dayes
               Christ
               was
               not
               come
               ,
               but
               to
               come
               long
               after
               .
               D.
               Prideaux
               begins
               with
               Tertullian
               by
               this
               Author
               translated
               thus
               ,
               
                 Let
                 them
              
               (
               saith
               he
               in
               a
               particular
               Tract
               against
               the
               Jewes
               )
               
                 assure
                 me
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 that
              
               Adam
               
                 ever
                 kept
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 or
              
               Abel
               
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 unto
                 God
                 his
                 accepted
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 had
                 regard
                 thereof
                 ;
                 or
                 that
              
               Noah
               
                 kept
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 preparing
                 the
                 Arke
                 against
                 the
                 Deluge
                 ;
                 or
                 finally
                 that
              
               Abraham
               
                 in
                 offering
                 his
                 sonne
              
               Isaak
               ;
               
                 or
                 that
              
               Melchisedech
               
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Priest-hood
                 tooke
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               appeale
               to
               every
               sober
               mans
               judgement
               ,
               whether
               to
               put
               the
               Jewes
               in
               those
               dayes
               to
               shew
               this
               ,
               be
               to
               affirme
               for
               certaine
               ,
               
                 That
                 never
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 before
              
               Moses
               
                 Law
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               .
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               particular
               relation
               of
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               that
               Booke
               of
               Genesis
               ,
               and
               this
               Tertullian
               knew
               full
               well
               ;
               and
               againe
               it
               is
               as
               true
               that
               there
               is
               no
               testimony
               of
               ought
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               In
               the
               Booke
               of
               Iosuah
               in
               like
               sort
               there
               is
               not
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               observation
               thereof
               (
               any
               more
               than
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Iudges
               ,
               of
               Ruth
               ,
               of
               the
               two
               Bookes
               of
               Samuel
               )
               but
               rather
               something
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               the
               siege
               of
               Iericho
               ,
               and
               marching
               round
               about
               the
               walls
               of
               Iericho
               seven
               dayes
               together
               .
               But
               yet
               in
               generall
               we
               reade
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               that
               when
               God
               had
               finished
               all
               his
               works
               in
               six
               dayes
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               ,
               he
               
                 therefore
                 blessed
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 and
                 sanctified
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               whether
               this
               hath
               not
               greater
               evidence
               ,
               that
               even
               then
               God
               ordered
               ,
               that
               that
               day
               should
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               meaning
               should
               be
               ,
               that
               therefore
               God
               ordered
               this
               two
               thousand
               and
               certaine
               yeares
               after
               ,
               I
               appeale
               to
               every
               Christian
               to
               judge
               betweene
               us
               .
               And
               if
               God
               did
               then
               order
               it
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               otherwise
               than
               by
               command
               ,
               how
               could
               Adam
               be
               ignorant
               hereof
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               knew
               as
               much
               ,
               how
               improbable
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               ,
               at
               least
               Abel
               and
               Enosh
               ,
               and
               his
               pious
               posterity
               should
               not
               observe
               it
               ?
               And
               if
               a
               time
               had
               not
               been
               set
               apart
               even
               in
               Adams
               dayes
               for
               divine
               service
               ,
               how
               improbable
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               Cain
               and
               Abel
               should
               concurre
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               in
               bringing
               
               their
               offerings
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               how
               could
               Cain
               discern
               that
               Abels
               offering
               was
               respected
               and
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               his
               was
               not
               ?
               Yet
               for
               certaine
               ,
               it
               was
               observed
               before
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               if
               by
               the
               Law
               we
               understand
               the
               Law
               given
               on
               mount
               Sina
               ,
               as
               appeares
               manifestly
               Exod.
               16.
               
               And
               withall
               it
               is
               thereby
               evident
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               untill
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               distinction
               of
               the
               yeare
               into
               weekes
               was
               observed
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               were
               impossible
               to
               know
               ,
               which
               day
               was
               the
               seventh
               in
               correspondencie
               to
               the
               seventh
               from
               the
               Creation
               ,
               (
               save
               by
               particular
               revelation
               whereof
               we
               reade
               nothing
               )
               now
               that
               being
               unknowne
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               sanctifying
               the
               seventh
               day
               by
               an
               holy
               rest
               ,
               drawne
               from
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               first
               weeke
               from
               the
               Creation
               had
               been
               utterly
               void
               ,
               and
               nothing
               at
               all
               agreeable
               .
               And
               this
               distinction
               of
               time
               into
               weekes
               was
               observed
               from
               all
               Antiquity
               by
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               confirmed
               by
               Wallaeus
               and
               Rivetus
               ,
               with
               the
               helpe
               of
               
                 Claudius
                 Salmasius
              
               ,
               that
               learned
               Antiquary
               ;
               and
               likewise
               that
               the
               seventh
               day
               was
               a
               Festivall
               even
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               And
               albeit
               divers
               others
               of
               the
               Ancients
               are
               alleaged
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               as
               affirming
               that
               the
               Patriarches
               did
               not
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               namely
               Eusebius
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 no
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 nor
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Iustin
                 Martyr
              
               in
               
               his
               Dialogue
               with
               Trypho
               the
               Jew
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Heretofore
                 there
                 were
              
               
               
                 good
                 men
                 that
                 pleased
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 kept
                 not
                 Sabbathes
                 .
              
               And
               
               Irenaeus
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               thus
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 himselfe
                 without
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 and
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 beleeved
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 imputed
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 righteousnesse
              
               ;
               and
               lastly
               Damascen
               ,
               
               
                 When
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Law
                 nor
                 Scripture
                 of
                 divine
                 ,
                 inspiration
                 ,
                 nor
              
               
               
                 Sabbath
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 God.
              
               For
               as
               for
               Bede
               (
               alleaged
               by
               Pererius
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               in
               his
               Hexameron
               )
               I
               find
               in
               that
               place
               nothing
               answerable
               thereunto
               .
               Now
               Hospinian
               is
               of
               opinion
               that
               these
               passages
               of
               the
               Ancients
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               rigorous
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               among
               the
               Jewes
               ;
               I
               adde
               ,
               or
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               other
               Sabbaths
               commanded
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ;
               or
               lastly
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               solemnizing
               them
               among
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               who
               we
               know
               had
               a
               peculiar
               Sacrifice
               ordained
               for
               the
               Sabbaths
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               prove
               by
               these
               reasons
               .
               First
               ,
               they
               deliver
               this
               as
               a
               thing
               well
               knowne
               ;
               for
               they
               take
               
               no
               paines
               to
               prove
               it
               .
               Now
               consider
               ,
               what
               ground
               could
               they
               have
               for
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               especially
               considering
               that
               the
               testimony
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               2.
               3.
               is
               far
               better
               evidence
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               weekly
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               a
               morall
               way
               only
               ,
               than
               any
               they
               could
               bring
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               then
               againe
               ,
               could
               they
               have
               better
               grounds
               for
               the
               practise
               of
               those
               ancient
               Patriarchs
               both
               before
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Floud
               than
               the
               Jewes
               themselves
               ?
               I
               presume
               none
               will
               be
               so
               immodest
               as
               to
               affirme
               this
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               had
               any
               such
               evidence
               ,
               it
               stood
               them
               upon
               to
               produce
               it
               ,
               especially
               in
               dealing
               against
               the
               Jewes
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               deliver
               this
               as
               a
               thing
               undeniable
               by
               the
               Jewes
               themselves
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               deale
               in
               this
               particular
               :
               but
               the
               Jewes
               had
               no
               such
               faith
               ,
               as
               to
               beleeve
               that
               the
               ancient
               Patriarchs
               never
               observed
               the
               weekly
               Sabbath
               .
               For
               none
               are
               of
               this
               opinion
               but
               such
               as
               thinke
               that
               passage
               Gen.
               2.
               3.
               of
               Gods
               blessing
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               hallowing
               it
               ,
               was
               not
               delivered
               of
               that
               present
               time
               ,
               as
               if
               then
               God
               ordained
               it
               should
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               way
               of
               anticipation
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               
                 Manasseth
                 Ben
                 Israel
              
               a
               moderne
               Rabbin
               ,
               in
               his
               booke
               intituled
               
                 The
                 Reconciler
                 ,
                 Conciliator
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               argument
               of
               that
               his
               writing
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               reconcile
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               shew
               disagreeing
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               enquiry
               into
               all
               the
               Rabbins
               both
               ancient
               and
               later
               ;
               in
               his
               36.
               
               Question
               upon
               Exodus
               ,
               writes
               thus
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ;
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 wast
                 a
                 servant
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               observe
               how
               he
               expounds
               them
               ;
               
                 Ac
                 si
                 diceret
                 ,
                 cogita
                 in
                 Aegypto
                 ,
                 ubi
                 serviebas
                 ,
                 etiam
                 ipso
                 Sabbato
                 per
                 vim
                 te
                 coactum
                 ad
                 labores
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 thinke
                 (
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 Egypt
                 where
                 thou
                 servedst
                 ,
                 thou
                 wast
                 by
                 force
                 constrained
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 very
                 Sabbath
                 :
              
               Evidently
               manifesting
               not
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               particular
               opinion
               ,
               but
               as
               out
               of
               the
               generall
               opinion
               of
               their
               ancient
               Rabbins
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               and
               the
               observation
               thereof
               was
               a
               duty
               in
               the
               very
               dayes
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               .
               And
               in
               the
               end
               concludes
               thus
               :
               
                 Igitur
                 Deus
                 benedictus
                 cupiens
                 Sabbatum
                 ,
                 cujus
                 sanctimoniam
                 tantis
                 document
                 is
                 approbaverat
                 ,
                 in
                 aeternum
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 coli
                 ,
                 decem
                 praeceptis
                 illud
                 inseruit
                 ,
                 quo
                 scientes
                 praecepta
                 aterna
                 esse
                 ,
                 etiam
                 hoc
                 inter
                 ea
                 habendum
                 intelligerent
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
              
               (
               it
               is
               fit
               I
               should
               translate
               it
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               common
               people
               )
               desiring
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 might
                 bee
                 observed
                 for
                 ever
                 of
                 all
                 (
                 whose
                 sanctity
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 documents
                 he
                 had
                 commended
                 ,
                 placed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Dialogue
                 (
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 it
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 tenne
                 Commandements
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 knowing
                 those
                 precepts
                 to
                 bee
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 understand
                 that
                 this
                 Commandement
                 also
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 accomplished
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
              
               Tertullian
               himselfe
               professeth
               that
               the
               Jewes
               were
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               as
               Rivetus
               observes
               out
               of
               his
               booke
               against
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               thus
               translated
               ,
               
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 did
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 resting
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thereupon
                 Moses
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Remember
                 yee
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               when
               Mercer
               saith
               concerning
               the
               meaning
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               Genes
               .
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 Hebraei
                 fere
                 referunt
                 in
                 futurum
              
               :
               the
               Jewes
               for
               the
               most
               part
               referre
               it
               to
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
               he
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               later
               Jewes
               ;
               but
               of
               this
               more
               shall
               be
               spoken
               ere
               wee
               part
               from
               this
               section
               .
               4
               Fourthly
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               is
               alleaged
               by
               our
               adversaries
               ,
               delivering
               his
               opinion
               upon
               that
               passage
               ,
               Genes
               .
               2.
               3.
               to
               shew
               what
               hee
               conceives
               to
               bee
               the
               true
               meaning
               thereof
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               the
               onely
               ground
               whereupon
               our
               doctrine
               is
               built
               concerning
               the
               originall
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               seeing
               it
               contains
               a
               meaning
               at
               first
               sight
               manifestly
               contradictious
               to
               that
               which
               they
               affirne
               ,
               as
               wee
               interpret
               it
               of
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               without
               reference
               unto
               the
               Jewish
               manner
               of
               observing
               it
               :
               therefore
               in
               this
               case
               it
               stood
               them
               upon
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               faire
               interpretation
               vindicate
               themselves
               from
               suspition
               of
               contradicting
               the
               expresse
               Word
               of
               God.
               5
               Tertullian
               himselfe
               justifies
               our
               doctrine
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               sanctified
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               as
               Rivetus
               shewes
               out
               of
               his
               fourth
               booke
               against
               
                 Marcion
                 ,
                 cap.
              
               12.
               where
               hee
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Christum
                 ipsum
                 Sabbati
                 diem
                 ,
                 benedictione
                 Patris
                 à
                 primordio
                 sanctum
                 benefactione
                 sua
                 effic●re
                 sanctiorem
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 made
                 that
                 day
                 more
                 holy
                 by
                 his
                 well
                 doing
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 benediction
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 made
                 holy
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
              
               So
               that
               Tertullians
               meaning
               in
               the
               place
               alleaged
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               cannot
               bee
               ,
               that
               the
               ancient
               Patriarchs
               simply
               observed
               not
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               they
               observed
               it
               not
               after
               that
               manner
               the
               Jewes
               did
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               like
               interpretation
               must
               bee
               given
               
               of
               the
               passages
               alleaged
               out
               of
               other
               of
               the
               Ancients
               .
               6
               For
               further
               proofe
               whereof
               ,
               observe
               that
               Theodoret
               ,
               albeit
               on
               the
               20.
               of
               Ezekiel
               hee
               saith
               in
               like
               manner
               that
               God
               prescribed
               unto
               the
               Jewes
               the
               sabbaticall
               vacations
               ,
               
                 Ut
                 haec
                 civilis
                 administrationis
                 ratio
                 peculiaris
                 à
                 Gentium
                 quidem
                 eos
                 distingueret
                 institutis
                 :
              
               that
               this
               peculiar
               administration
               might
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               customes
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               yet
               Wallaeus
               shewes
               that
               the
               same
               Theodoret
               in
               his
               questions
               upon
               Genesis
               ,
               
               doth
               manifestly
               declare
               ,
               that
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               God
               did
               ordaine
               this
               day
               to
               rest
               and
               sanctification
               .
               As
               who
               having
               created
               the
               creatures
               in
               six
               dayes
               ,
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               manifested
               the
               creation
               to
               be
               perfected
               ;
               like
               as
               in
               seven
               dayes
               hee
               concluded
               the
               whole
               circle
               of
               dayes
               .
               And
               that
               by
               blessing
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctifying
               it
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 non
                 illum
                 diem
                 inutilem
                 putabat
                 ad
                 creandum
                 ,
                 sed
                 ad
                 quietem
                 accommodatum
                 statuit
                 .
              
               The
               meaning
               whereof
               in
               effect
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 day
                 unfit
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 created
                 therin
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 ordaine
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 .
              
               The
               same
               Author
               shewes
               Chrysostome
               to
               bee
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               in
               his
               10.
               
               Homily
               on
               Genesis
               ,
               whose
               words
               in
               Latine
               he
               rendreth
               thus
               ,
               
                 Iam
                 hinc
                 ab
                 initio
                 doctrinam
                 hanc
                 nobis
                 insinuat
                 Deus
                 ,
                 erudiens
                 in
                 circulo
                 hebdomodae
                 diem
                 unum
                 integrum
                 segregandum
                 ,
                 &
                 reponendum
                 ad
                 spiritualem
                 operationem
                 .
                 Now
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 God
                 insinuates
                 this
                 instruction
                 ,
                 teaching
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 one
                 entire
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 sequestred
                 and
                 imployed
                 on
                 spirituall
                 actions
                 .
              
               These
               authorities
               in
               my
               judgement
               should
               bee
               of
               the
               greater
               force
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               deliver
               their
               opinion
               by
               way
               of
               interpretation
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               according
               to
               the
               plaine
               literall
               meaning
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               as
               whereunto
               every
               Christians
               conscience
               ,
               not
               fore-stalled
               with
               prejudice
               ,
               is
               prone
               enough
               to
               yeeld
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               native
               evidence
               of
               the
               words
               .
               For
               they
               denote
               an
               externall
               action
               and
               transient
               ,
               not
               an
               internall
               and
               immanent
               in
               God
               ,
               (
               all
               of
               which
               kinde
               are
               eternall
               )
               which
               externall
               action
               is
               the
               dedication
               of
               the
               day
               to
               holy
               uses
               ,
               which
               cannot
               bee
               imagined
               to
               bee
               done
               any
               other
               way
               (
               as
               I
               should
               thinke
               )
               then
               by
               commanding
               it
               to
               bee
               sanctified
               .
               The
               same
               Author
               shewes
               Austin
               to
               have
               beene
               of
               the
               same
               judgement
               ,
               writing
               thus
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 sanctified
                 the
                 seventh
              
               
               
               
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 thereon
                 hee
                 rested
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 deliver
                 ought
                 concerning
                 the
                 Fast
                 or
                 Dinner
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 nor
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 people
                 hee
                 gave
                 commandement
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 did
                 hee
                 mention
                 ought
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 receiving
                 or
                 not
                 receiving
                 of
                 food
                 :
                 onely
                 commandement
                 is
                 given
                 concerning
                 mens
                 vacation
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 or
                 from
                 servile
                 workes
                 ,
                 which
                 vacation
                 the
                 former
                 people
                 receiving
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 rested
                 from
                 their
                 workes
                 as
                 now
                 wee
                 behold
                 the
                 Iewes
                 to
                 rest
                 .
              
               Hee
               citeth
               also
               
                 Theophilus
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Antioch
              
               a
               most
               ancient
               writer
               in
               his
               second
               booke
               to
               Autolychus
               writing
               thus
               ,
               
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 seventh
                 which
                 amongst
                 al
                 people
                 is
                 celebrious
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 great
                 ignorance
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 celebrious
                 amongst
                 all
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 interpret
                 in
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 Septimana
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 name
                 all
                 men
                 call
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 denomination
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 .
              
               Now
               what
               was
               the
               cause
               hereof
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               but
               the
               Lords
               resting
               thereon
               as
               the
               seventh
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               finished
               all
               his
               workes
               in
               six
               dayes
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               blessing
               it
               and
               sanctifying
               it
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               grew
               to
               bee
               a
               festivall
               day
               generally
               amongst
               all
               ?
               Tertullian
               though
               alleaged
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               yet
               hath
               beene
               already
               shewed
               to
               bee
               of
               the
               same
               minde
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               with
               Chrysostome
               and
               Austin
               .
               Adde
               unto
               these
               
                 Epiphanius
                 haer
              
               .
               51.
               
               
                 Sabbatum
                 primum
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 ab
                 initio
                 decretum
                 est
                 ac
                 dictum
                 à
                 Domino
                 in
                 mundi
                 creatione
                 quod
                 per
                 circuitum
                 ab
                 eo
                 tempore
                 usque
                 huc
                 juxta
                 septem
                 dies
                 revolvitur
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ordained
                 and
                 spake
                 in
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 revolution
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 seven
                 dayes
                 returneth
                 .
                 Athanasius
              
               also
               upon
               those
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 mee
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
              
               distinguisheth
               betweene
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               affirming
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               to
               have
               been
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               day
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               creation
               .
               Beda
               in
               his
               Hexameron
               professeth
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               after
               sixe
               dayes
               working
               ,
               
                 semper
                 celebrari
                 solebat
              
               ,
               was
               alwayes
               wont
               to
               bee
               celebrated
               :
               If
               alwayes
               ,
               then
               before
               the
               children
               of
               Israels
               comming
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               before
               Abraham
               ,
               before
               the
               flood
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               dayes
               of
               Adam
               the
               first
               of
               men
               .
               Adde
               unto
               this
               
               the
               received
               ,
               and
               most
               currant
               opinion
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               by
               the
               testimonies
               of
               Philo
               and
               Josephus
               vouched
               by
               
                 Wallaeus
                 .
                 Philo
              
               in
               his
               second
               book
               of
               Moses
               writing
               thus
               ,
               
                 Quis
                 sacrum
                 illum
                 diem
                 ,
                 per
                 singulas
                 hebdomadas
                 recurrentem
                 non
                 honorat
                 ?
                 Who
                 doth
                 not
                 honour
                 that
                 holy
                 day
                 ▪
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 weekely
                 revolution
                 thereof
                 ?
              
               and
               hee
               delivers
               this
               not
               of
               the
               Jewes
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Greekes
               and
               Barbarians
               ,
               of
               inhabitants
               of
               Mayn-land
               ,
               and
               Ilands
               ,
               those
               of
               Europe
               ,
               of
               Asia
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               whole
               habitable
               part
               of
               the
               world
               to
               the
               very
               ends
               thereof
               .
               
                 Iosephus
                 l.
              
               2.
               against
               Appion
               ,
               professing
               that
               there
               is
               no
               City
               of
               Grecians
               or
               Barbarians
               ,
               nor
               any
               Nation
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               customary
               observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Jewes
               rested
               ,
               had
               not
               reached
               .
               Adde
               unto
               this
               the
               testimony
               of
               two
               Rabbins
               ,
               mentioned
               by
               Broughton
               in
               his
               
                 Consent
                 of
                 Scriptures
              
               acknowledging
               this
               ,
               and
               another
               Rabbin
               alleaged
               by
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               upon
               Genesis
               ,
               both
               cited
               by
               Master
               
                 Richard
                 Brfield
              
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               Master
               Breerwood
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               adde
               my
               mite
               also
               of
               mine
               owne
               observation
               .
               The
               92.
               
               Psalme
               hath
               this
               title
               .
               
                 A
                 Psalme
                 and
                 Song
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               The
               Chalde
               paraphrase
               hereupon
               writes
               thus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 A
                 praise
                 and
                 Song
                 which
                 Adam
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 spoke
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ;
               manifestly
               evidencing
               that
               in
               the
               received
               opinion
               of
               the
               Jewes
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               Adam
               sanctified
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Rabbi
               
                 David
                 Kimchi
              
               testifies
               the
               same
               in
               his
               Commentary
               upon
               that
               Psalme
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               doctrine
               delivered
               in
               their
               Darash
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               Adam
               the
               first
               conceived
               this
               Psalme
               after
               hee
               was
               created
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               afterwards
               he
               sinned
               ,
               and
               so
               prophaned
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               So
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               bluster
               which
               this
               Author
               makes
               ,
               this
               fourth
               Commandement
               may
               continue
               morall
               neverthelesse
               .
               And
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               Irenaeus
               puts
               this
               difference
               betweene
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               (
               so
               he
               speaks
               and
               consequently
               expungeth
               not
               ,
               but
               rather
               includeth
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               )
               and
               the
               ceremoniall
               lawes
               ,
               that
               
                 Decalogi
                 verba
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 spoken
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 unto
              
               
               
                 all
                 ,
                 doe
                 therefore
                 continue
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 receiving
                 extension
                 and
                 augmentation
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 dissolution
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 precept
                 of
                 bondage
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 ceremonials
                 )
                 by
                 themselves
                 hee
                 commanded
                 unto
                 the
                 people
                 by
              
               
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 instruction
                 and
                 discipline
                 .
              
               And
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               Prelate
               in
               our
               Church
               ,
               denies
               all
               ceremonialitie
               thereunto
               ,
               save
               only
               so
               farre
               as
               may
               justifie
               the
               change
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               rigorous
               rest
               of
               the
               Jewes
               .
               And
               Azorius
               confesseth
               (
               as
               before
               hath
               beene
               alleaged
               )
               that
               after
               six
               dayes
               worke
               ,
               one
               day
               should
               bee
               consecrate
               to
               divine
               service
               is
               a
               thing
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               .
               Yet
               I
               know
               none
               that
               accounteth
               this
               a
               Dictate
               of
               nature
               simply
               ,
               as
               this
               Author
               would
               faine
               obtrude
               upon
               us
               ;
               but
               rather
               with
               Chrysostom
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               creation
               hath
               taught
               us
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               now
               God
               hath
               gone
               before
               us
               herein
               ,
               wee
               conceive
               it
               to
               bee
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               .
               And
               D.
               Field
               did
               professe
               as
               much
               upon
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               as
               Master
               Brode
               confesseth
               .
            
             
               
               If
               all
               talke
               of
               observation
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               vanished
               not
               till
               the
               daies
               of
               Bede
               ,
               it
               was
               700.
               years
               first
               in
               the
               account
               of
               Bellarmine
               .
               And
               of
               any
               resolutions
               made
               by
               Bede
               or
               Damascen
               hereabouts
               ,
               in
               D.
               
                 Prideux
                 sect
              
               .
               2.
               
               I
               finde
               no
               mention
               .
               Yet
               I
               thinke
               it
               likely
               enough
               ,
               that
               both
               they
               and
               Procopius
               might
               easily
               contrive
               as
               many
               resolutions
               hereabouts
               ,
               as
               either
               Theodoret
               upon
               the
               twentieth
               of
               Ezekiel
               ,
               or
               Epiphanius
               against
               the
               Ebionites
               ;
               for
               neither
               of
               them
               in
               the
               places
               mentioned
               ,
               make
               any
               resolutions
               on
               this
               point
               at
               al.
               He
               grants
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               have
               beene
               instituted
               by
               the
               Church
               from
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               which
               latter
               clause
               is
               an
               ambiguous
               phrase
               .
               For
               it
               may
               bee
               applyed
               to
               the
               dayes
               after
               the
               Apostles
               .
               If
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               then
               undoubtedly
               it
               was
               instituted
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               what
               meant
               hee
               then
               to
               say
               it
               was
               instituted
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bee
               so
               ingenuous
               as
               to
               confesse
               that
               it
               was
               instituted
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ?
               How
               far
               off
               is
               he
               from
               acknowledging
               it
               to
               have
               beene
               instituted
               by
               the
               Lord
               ?
               yet
               Athanasius
               openly
               professeth
               thus
               much
               ,
               
                 Olim
                 certe
                 priscis
                 hominibus
                 in
                 summo
                 pretio
                 Sabbatum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quam
                 quidem
                 solennitatem
                 Dominus
                 transtulit
                 in
                 diem
                 Dominicum
                 .
                 Heretofore
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 price
                 :
                 which
                 Festivitie
                 truly
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 translated
                 unto
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               And
               Cyrill
               in
               his
               12.
               book
               on
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 chap.
              
               58.
               considering
               the
               Lords
               appearance
               a
               second
               time
               on
               the
               eight
               day
               ,
               Thomas
               then
               being
               present
               ,
               and
               upon
               consideration
               finding
               it
               to
               have
               beene
               
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               concludes
               thus
               :
               
                 Iure
                 igitur
                 sanctae
                 Congregationes
                 die
                 octavo
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 fiunt
                 .
                 By
                 right
                 therefore
                 holy
                 Congregations
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 are
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
              
               meaning
               thereby
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Lords
               day
               :
               and
               as
               hee
               concludeth
               thus
               ,
               so
               undoubtedly
               his
               opinion
               was
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               themselves
               did
               conclude
               in
               like
               manner
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               albeit
               much
               had
               beene
               effected
               for
               the
               abrogation
               as
               well
               of
               all
               superstitious
               fancies
               about
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               day
               it selfe
               (
               that
               is
               of
               the
               Jewish
               sabbath
               )
               by
               the
               labours
               of
               the
               Fathers
               fore-mentioned
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               Damascen
               and
               venerable
               Bede
               among
               the
               rest
               ;
               yet
               there
               comes
               in
               an
               exception
               somewhat
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               sixth
               finger
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               Saint
               Gregory
               tells
               us
               notwithstanding
               how
               
                 some
                 in
                 Rome
                 were
                 so
                 superstitious
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 wash
                 upon
                 the
                 Sunday
                 .
              
               So
               little
               effectuall
               were
               the
               labours
               of
               Damascen
               and
               venerable
               Bede
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               prevent
               the
               superstitious
               fancies
               of
               some
               that
               lived
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               before
               .
               For
               Gregory
               by
               Bellarmines
               account
               dyed
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               604.
               and
               Damascen
               lived
               long
               after
               the
               yeare
               731.
               and
               Bede
               was
               living
               in
               the
               yeare
               731.
               as
               Bellarmine
               observes
               out
               of
               his
               fifth
               booke
               of
               
                 Historia
                 Anglicana
              
               .
               Who
               would
               desire
               an
               adversary
               should
               betray
               more
               weakenesse
               than
               this
               Author
               ?
               but
               wee
               see
               manifestly
               whither
               he
               tends
               ,
               and
               no
               marvell
               if
               God
               smites
               him
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               giddinesse
               and
               confusion
               .
               His
               quotation
               of
               Gregory
               seemes
               to
               bee
               the
               same
               with
               that
               which
               wee
               finde
               in
               the
               decrees
               
                 De
                 consecrat
                 .
                 dist
              
               .
               3.
               
                 cap.
                 Pervenit
              
               .
               Now
               whereas
               this
               Praefacer
               relates
               it
               as
               of
               the
               same
               persons
               ,
               it
               is
               farre
               otherwise
               in
               Gregory
               ,
               for
               apparantly
               the
               relation
               in
               Gregory
               is
               concerning
               different
               persons
               ,
               for
               thus
               it
               runnes
               ,
               
                 Pervenit
                 ad
                 me
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Relation
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 certaine
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 perverse
                 spirit
                 have
                 sowed
                 amongst
                 you
                 some
                 corrupt
                 doctrine
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
                 holy
                 faith
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 forbid
                 any
                 worke
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 :
                 these
                 men
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 call
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               sets
               downe
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               practise
               of
               Antichrist
               at
               his
               comming
               ,
               namely
               to
               command
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 works
                 .
              
               And
               why
               the
               Lords
               day
               ?
               to
               wit
               ,
               because
               he
               meanes
               to
               imitate
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               will
               conforme
               himselfe
               to
               the
               practise
               
               of
               Christians
               ,
               in
               celebrating
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               his
               words
               are
               these
               ;
               
                 Quia
                 enim
                 mori
                 se
                 &
                 resurgere
                 simulat
                 ,
                 haberi
                 in
                 veneratione
                 vult
                 diem
                 Dominicum
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Because
                 he
                 counterfeits
                 himselfe
                 to
                 die
                 and
                 rise
                 againe
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 veneration
                 .
              
               Where
               by
               the
               way
               observe
               two
               things
               ;
               1.
               
               The
               practise
               of
               Christians
               in
               Gregories
               dayes
               ,
               to
               keep
               themselves
               from
               all
               worke
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Antichrist
               would
               imitate
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               pretending
               to
               dye
               and
               rise
               againe
               :
               so
               in
               commanding
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               .
               A
               shrewd
               evidence
               that
               both
               Gregory
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Church
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               the
               Lords
               day
               was
               of
               Christs
               institution
               ;
               which
               Antichrist
               perceiving
               would
               conforme
               thereto
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               promote
               his
               owne
               counsailes
               .
               Now
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               would
               command
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               observed
               also
               ,
               was
               
                 Quia
                 populum
                 Judaiz
                 are
                 compellet
                 ,
                 ut
                 exteriorem
                 ritum
                 revocet
                 ,
                 &
                 sibi
                 Iudaeorum
                 perfidiam
                 subdat
              
               ;
               therefore
               
                 coli
                 vult
                 Sabbatum
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Iewes
                 Sabbath
                 kept
                 also
                 ,
                 compelling
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 Iudaize
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 the
                 outward
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 bring
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 subjection
                 unto
                 him
                 also
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               makes
               mention
               of
               another
               relation
               ;
               
                 Aliud
                 quoque
                 ad
                 me
                 perlatum
                 est
                 ;
                 Another
                 report
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 mee
              
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               that
               ?
               
                 Vobis
                 à
                 perversis
                 hominibus
                 esse
                 praedicatum
                 ,
                 ut
                 Dominico
                 die
                 nullus
                 debeat
                 lavari
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 perverse
                 persons
                 preach
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 .
              
               This
               is
               clearly
               another
               point
               ,
               maintained
               by
               other
               persons
               ,
               different
               from
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               yet
               this
               Prefacer
               confounds
               into
               one
               .
               And
               marke
               it
               well
               ,
               
                 that
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 washed
              
               lavari
               ,
               
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ;
               which
               this
               Author
               translates
               thus
               ,
               
                 No
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 wash
                 upon
                 the
                 Sunday
                 .
              
               What
               not
               so
               much
               as
               wash
               their
               hands
               or
               their
               face
               ?
               here
               indeed
               were
               strange
               superstition
               .
               I
               willingly
               professe
               I
               was
               not
               a
               little
               moved
               at
               this
               his
               Translation
               ,
               nothing
               answerable
               to
               Gregories
               resolution
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 If
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 pro
                 luxuria
                 &
                 pro
                 voluptate
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 luxurious
                 disposition
                 and
                 for
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 permit
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 any
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 bodies
                 necessity
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 forbid
                 this
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               Now
               I
               doe
               not
               find
               that
               any
               man
               useth
               to
               wash
               hands
               or
               face
               out
               of
               any
               luxurious
               disposition
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               know
               in
               what
               sense
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               body
               can
               require
               it
               .
               For
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               body
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               be
               spoken
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               recovery
               of
               a
               mans
               health
               ,
               requiring
               no
               time
               to
               be
               neglected
               .
               Hereupon
               I
               am
               verily
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               by
               Lavari
               in
               Gregory
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               a
               mans
               going
               into
               the
               Bath
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               done
               out
               of
               a
               luxurious
               disposition
               ,
               and
               meerely
               for
               pleasure
               .
               Then
               againe
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               body
               may
               require
               it
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               these
               different
               cases
               it
               is
               by
               Gregory
               both
               permitted
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               denyed
               on
               any
               day
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               be
               done
               only
               to
               satisfie
               a
               mans
               lusts
               :
               And
               I
               find
               a
               great
               difference
               in
               the
               Latine
               phrase
               ,
               betweene
               
                 Lavare
                 to
                 wash
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lavari
                 to
                 be
                 washed
              
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               Varro
               his
               eight
               booke
               of
               the
               Latine
               tongue
               .
               For
               the
               active
               is
               of
               use
               ,
               when
               a
               part
               only
               is
               washed
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               rightly
               said
               ,
               I
               wash
               my
               hands
               and
               my
               feet
               .
               But
               the
               passive
               is
               in
               use
               only
               when
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               washed
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Bath
               .
               
                 Quare
                 &
                 in
                 Balneis
                 non
                 rectè
                 dicunt
                 lavi
                 ,
                 sed
                 lavor
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 Bathes
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 washed
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 washed
                 .
              
               And
               accordingly
               runnes
               that
               in
               
                 Juvenal
                 ,
                 Sat.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Nec
                 pueri
                 credunt
                 nisi
                 qui
                 nondum
                 aere
                 lavantur
                 .
              
               The
               Scholiast
               interprets
               this
               of
               Infants
               ,
               
                 quia
                 pueri
                 non
                 dant
                 Balneaticum
              
               ;
               for
               the
               quadrant
               which
               was
               the
               usuall
               fee
               to
               bee
               paid
               of
               them
               that
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Bathes
               ,
               was
               not
               exacted
               of
               such
               .
               Hence
               is
               that
               phrase
               ,
               
                 Mercede
                 lavari
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 Baths
                 paying
                 a
                 fee
              
               ;
               and
               
                 dum
                 te
                 quadrante
                 lavatum
              
               ,
               in
               Horace
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             second
             Section
             .
          
           
             
               BUt
               after
               in
               the
               darker
               times
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               thought
               by
               some
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               ,
               the
               founder
               of
               the
               Petrobrusians
               (
               he
               was
               burnt
               for
               heresie
               1
               126.
               )
               began
               to
               draw
               too
               deep
               on
               these
               lees
               of
               Judaisme
               ,
               which
               here
               our
               Doctor
               intimates
               in
               the
               seventh
               Section
               ,
               where
               he
               joynes
               the
               Petrobrusian
               with
               the
               Ebionites
               ,
               who
               indeed
               were
               Jewish
               in
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               possibly
               from
               the
               remainders
               of
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               Fulco
               a
               French
               Priest
               ,
               and
               a
               notable
               hypocrite
               ,
               as
               our
               King
               Richard
               compted
               him
               ,
               lighted
               upon
               a
               new
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               Eustachius
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               associates
               ,
               dispersed
               in
               England
               .
               I
               call
               it
               new
               ,
               as
               well
               I
               may
               .
               For
               whereas
               
               Moses
               gave
               commandement
               to
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               sanctifie
               one
               day
               only
               in
               the
               week
               ,
               viz.
               that
               seventh
               whereon
               God
               rested
               :
               They
               taught
               the
               people
               that
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               was
               to
               begin
               on
               Saturday
               at
               three
               of
               the
               clocke
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               till
               Sun-rising
               upon
               the
               Munday
               morning
               :
               During
               which
               latitude
               of
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               doe
               any
               kind
               of
               worke
               what
               ever
               ;
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               bake
               bread
               on
               Saturday
               for
               the
               Sundayes
               eating
               ;
               to
               wash
               or
               dry
               linnen
               for
               the
               morrowes
               wearing
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               had
               miracles
               in
               store
               ,
               pretended
               to
               to
               be
               wrought
               on
               such
               as
               had
               not
               yeelded
               to
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               thereby
               to
               countenance
               the
               superstitious
               ,
               and
               confound
               the
               weake
               .
               And
               which
               was
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               for
               the
               authority
               of
               their
               device
               ,
               they
               had
               to
               shew
               a
               letter
               sent
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               left
               prodigiously
               over
               the
               Altar
               in
               Saint
               Simeons
               Church
               in
               Golgotha
               :
               wherin
               the
               Sabbatarian
               dream
               was
               imposed
               forsooth
               upon
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               on
               paine
               of
               diverse
               plagues
               ,
               and
               terrible
               comminations
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               punctually
               observed
               .
               The
               letter
               is
               at
               large
               reported
               by
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               by
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               :
               who
               doe
               withall
               repeat
               the
               miracles
               ,
               wherby
               this
               doctrine
               was
               confirmed
               .
               I
               adde
               no
               more
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               could
               I
               either
               beleeve
               those
               miracles
               ,
               which
               are
               there
               related
               :
               or
               saw
               I
               any
               now
               ,
               like
               those
               to
               countenance
               the
               reviving
               of
               this
               strange
               opinion
               (
               for
               now
               it
               is
               received
               and
               published
               )
               I
               might
               perhaps
               perswade
               my selfe
               to
               entertain
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               It
               seemes
               this
               Author
               is
               not
               of
               their
               opinion
               ,
               who
               thinke
               those
               times
               wherein
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               lived
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               1126.
               to
               have
               been
               darker
               times
               than
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gregory
               ;
               though
               some
               passe
               such
               censure
               on
               those
               times
               ,
               accompting
               them
               times
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               hee
               is
               more
               wise
               than
               to
               concurre
               in
               opinion
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               his
               wisedome
               (
               as
               it
               seemes
               )
               to
               affect
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               should
               take
               notice
               of
               so
               much
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               he
               puts
               it
               upon
               some
               only
               to
               censure
               those
               times
               ,
               as
               times
               of
               darknesse
               Now
               who
               are
               those
               some
               ?
               not
               Papists
               I
               presume
               ,
               but
               Protestants
               rather
               ;
               and
               what
               true
               Protestant
               can
               he
               name
               that
               thinkes
               otherwise
               ?
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               feare
               that
               too
               many
               for
               their
               advantage
               ,
               can
               be
               content
               to
               veile
               themselves
               under
               the
               vizard
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               when
               in
               heart
               they
               are
               Papists
               neither
               is
               it
               possible
               ,
               (
               I
               should
               thinke
               )
               that
               any
               other
               but
               such
               ,
               should
               thinke
               any
               better
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               than
               as
               of
               times
               of
               
               darknesse
               .
               It
               is
               very
               likely
               ,
               this
               Author
               is
               not
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               of
               sinne
               is
               yet
               revealed
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               time
               the
               Apostle
               prophecyeth
               of
               2
               Thess
               .
               2.
               of
               giving
               men
               over
               to
               illusions
               to
               beleeve
               lyes
               ,
               for
               not
               receiving
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               .
               I
               much
               doubt
               whether
               he
               beleeves
               that
               Rome
               is
               the
               whore
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               whereof
               Saint
               Iohn
               speaketh
               ,
               Revel
               .
               17.
               though
               he
               professeth
               of
               that
               whore
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               dayes
               did
               rule
               over
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               yet
               in
               that
               which
               he
               accounts
               light
               ,
               he
               can
               be
               content
               to
               concurre
               with
               Calvin
               ,
               in
               denying
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               as
               touching
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               to
               be
               sanctified
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               But
               whatsoever
               this
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               was
               ,
               whom
               he
               professeth
               to
               have
               drawne
               too
               deepe
               on
               the
               lees
               of
               Judaisme
               ,
               hee
               avoucheth
               no
               testimony
               hereof
               ,
               but
               only
               D.
               Prideaux
               his
               joyning
               the
               Petrobrusians
               with
               the
               Ebionites
               ,
               Sect.
               7.
               
               Now
               Hospinian
               professeth
               that
               which
               is
               directly
               contrary
               ,
               of
               the
               Petrobrusians
               ;
               as
               whom
               he
               joynes
               with
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               maintaining
               
                 Festos
                 dies
                 omnes
                 ad
                 ceremonias
                 Iudaeorum
                 pertinere
                 ,
                 &
                 propterea
                 nullos
                 esse
                 debere
                 apud
                 Christianos
                 ,
                 quum
                 ceremoniae
                 veteris
                 Testamenti
                 omnes
                 Christi
                 adventu
                 sint
                 impletae
                 ,
                 &
                 ideo
                 sublatae
                 .
                 Quorum
                 etiam
                 sententiae
                 Anabaptistae
                 hodie
                 suffragari
                 videntur
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Holidayes
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 none
                 such
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 Christians
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 are
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 and
                 abrogated
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 now
                 adayes
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 .
              
               In
               the
               third
               Tome
               of
               the
               Councels
               set
               forth
               by
               Binius
               ,
               and
               2.
               part
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               enumeration
               of
               his
               opinions
               in
               five
               particulars
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               seemes
               by
               the
               close
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Cluniacensis
              
               ;
               not
               one
               of
               them
               is
               any
               thing
               a
               kin
               to
               those
               Sabbatarian
               fancies
               ,
               which
               this
               Prefacer
               insists
               upon
               .
               
                 Petrus
                 Cluniacensis
              
               ,
               as
               it
               seemes
               ,
               was
               the
               man
               that
               most
               opposed
               this
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               .
               Against
               his
               errors
               he
               wrote
               a
               book
               in
               forme
               of
               an
               Epistle
               on
               these
               points
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Baptisme
                 of
                 children
              
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               3.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Epistles
                 of
                 Saint
              
               Paul.
               4.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               5.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 .
              
               6.
               
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 baptisme
                 of
                 children
                 .
              
               7.
               
               
                 Of
                 Temples
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Altars
                 .
              
               8.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 veneration
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               9.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 .
              
               
               10.
               
               
                 Of
                 prayers
                 for
                 the
                 deceased
              
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Of
                 praising
                 God
                 by
                 Hymnes
                 and
                 musicall
                 instruments
                 .
              
               Thus
               Bellarmine
               relates
               the
               heads
               of
               that
               discourse
               of
               his
               ;
               not
               any
               of
               which
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               perceive
               ,
               savoureth
               of
               any
               such
               Sabbatarian
               fancie
               ,
               as
               this
               Author
               driveth
               it
               unto
               .
               At
               length
               I
               got
               into
               my
               hands
               
                 Bibliotheca
                 Cluniacensis
              
               ,
               and
               therein
               the
               writing
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Cluniacensis
              
               against
               the
               Petrobrusians
               .
               Upon
               all
               which
               ,
               one
               
                 Andreas
                 Puercetanus
                 Turonensis
              
               ,
               hath
               written
               certaine
               notes
               ,
               wherein
               upon
               these
               words
               in
               the
               Preface
               
                 Contra
                 haereses
                 Petri
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               ,
               hee
               writes
               thus
               ;
               
                 Of
                 this
                 Peter
                 of
                 Bruis
                 who
                 gave
                 name
                 to
                 the
                 Petrobrusian
                 heretiques
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 is
                 found
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 historians
                 ,
                 who
                 write
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 contrived
                 the
                 Indices
                 of
                 haeresies
                 and
                 heresiarches
                 .
                 Alphonsus
                 à
                 Castro
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 this
                 our
                 Author
                 ,
                 remembred
                 him
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               3.
               5.
               
               
                 Baptisma
                 .
                 haeres
              
               .
               5.
               
                 and
                 writes
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 province
                 of
                 Narbon
                 .
                 Although
              
               Bernard
               
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
              
               Guido
               
                 writes
                 that
                 Pope
              
               Calixtus
               
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
              
               1128.
               
                 on
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 the
                 Ides
                 of
                 Iune
                 held
                 a
                 Councell
                 at
                 Tolouse
                 with
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbats
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Gothia
                 ,
                 Gascony
                 ,
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hither
                 Britany
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Councell
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ordered
                 there
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 haeretiques
                 were
                 damned
                 and
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 counterfeiting
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 did
                 condemne
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Baptisme
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 lawfull
                 marriages
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 heresies
                 as
                 invented
                 by
              
               Peter
               Bruis
               ,
               
                 and
                 propagated
                 by
              
               Henry
               
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 our
              
               Peter
               
                 in
                 this
                 Treatise
                 of
                 his
                 doth
                 pursue
                 .
              
               So
               that
               this
               whole
               story
               seemes
               very
               obscure
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               two
               latter
               points
               mentioned
               by
               this
               Andreas
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               find
               to
               be
               any
               of
               the
               opinions
               laid
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Bruis
              
               by
               those
               that
               were
               contemporary
               with
               him
               .
               For
               
                 Petrus
                 Cluniacensis
              
               reduceth
               all
               his
               heresies
               (
               as
               hee
               calls
               them
               )
               but
               to
               these
               five
               heads
               .
               1.
               
               
                 He
                 denyes
                 that
                 children
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 understanding
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 anothers
                 faith
                 can
                 profit
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 use
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 not
                 another
                 mans
                 faith
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 with
                 Baptisme
                 saveth
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 professing
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 baptized
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 but
                 whosoever
                 will
                 not
                 beleeve
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 fabricke
                 of
                 Temples
                 or
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
              
               
               
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 throwne
                 downe
                 ;
                 that
                 holy
                 places
                 for
                 prayers
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 for
                 Christians
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 a
                 Taverne
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Market-place
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 before
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 a
                 stable
                 God
                 doth
                 heare
                 being
                 called
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 heareth
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 worthy
                 .
              
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 commands
                 holy
                 crosses
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 in
                 peeces
                 and
                 burned
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 instrument
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Christ
                 was
                 so
                 direfully
                 tortured
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 any
                 veneration
                 or
                 supplication
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 Christs
                 torments
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disgraced
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hewen
                 in
                 peeces
                 with
                 swords
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 with
                 fire
                 .
              
               4.
               
               
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 deny
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 but
                 determines
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 God.
              
               5.
               
               
                 He
                 mocks
                 at
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 prayers
                 ,
                 almes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 faithfull
                 that
                 are
                 living
                 performe
                 for
                 the
                 faithfull
                 that
                 are
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaines
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 profitable
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               all
               this
               I
               find
               nothing
               at
               all
               that
               savoureth
               of
               any
               Jewish
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               more
               than
               that
               ;
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               matter
               of
               these
               Articles
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               course
               of
               those
               times
               to
               make
               worse
               of
               their
               opinions
               (
               who
               spake
               or
               wrote
               against
               the
               superstitions
               of
               those
               times
               )
               then
               there
               was
               just
               cause
               ,
               I
               begin
               to
               suspect
               that
               this
               Peter
               of
               Bruis
               might
               be
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               and
               more
               orthodox
               than
               they
               who
               procured
               his
               death
               .
               And
               is
               it
               not
               wonderous
               strange
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Historians
               of
               those
               times
               should
               make
               any
               mention
               of
               him
               ?
               And
               that
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               we
               finde
               no
               mention
               at
               all
               made
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               .
               And
               
                 Philip
                 Mornay
              
               in
               his
               
                 mysterium
                 iniquitatis
              
               ,
               
               makes
               an
               apologie
               for
               this
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Bruis
              
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               pious
               man
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               hated
               ,
               and
               finally
               martyred
               by
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               any
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               (
               as
               this
               Prefacer
               calleth
               it
               )
               that
               Fulco
               the
               French
               Priest
               lighted
               on
               ,
               this
               Author
               gives
               no
               evidence
               .
               For
               as
               for
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               finde
               ,
               that
               he
               attributes
               any
               such
               unto
               him
               .
               He
               writes
               much
               in
               his
               commendation
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 magnified
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 sight
                 to
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 lame
                 ,
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 diseases
                 .
                 That
                 Harlots
                 and
                 Usurers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 preaching
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 lewd
                 courses
                 .
                 That
                 hee
                 foretold
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 gave
                 over
                 their
                 hostility
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 shortly
                 dye
                 of
                 an
                 evill
                 death
                 .
              
               But
               of
               any
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               hee
               was
               addicted
               unto
               I
               finde
               no
               mention
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               King
               Richard
               sometime
               called
               him
               simply
               Hypocrite
               ,
               not
               
                 notable
                 Hypocrite
              
               ,
               as
               this
               Author
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               affecting
               rather
               to
               speake
               with
               a
               full
               mouth
               ,
               than
               according
               unto
               plaine
               truth
               .
               And
               is
               it
               much
               if
               Kings
               take
               liberty
               to
               call
               men
               as
               they
               think
               good
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               provoked
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               King
               Richard
               was
               by
               this
               Priest
               ,
               as
               appeares
               by
               the
               story
               which
               is
               well
               worth
               the
               relating
               ,
               to
               observe
               both
               the
               present
               wit
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               Priests
               with
               Princes
               in
               telling
               them
               their
               faults
               in
               those
               dayes
               of
               yore
               .
               For
               on
               a
               day
               that
               Priest
               Fulco
               came
               to
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               in
               very
               bold
               manner
               spake
               to
               him
               thus
               :
               
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 O
                 King
                 as
                 from
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 make
                 speed
                 to
                 bestow
                 in
                 marriage
                 those
                 three
                 wretched
                 daughters
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 lest
                 some
                 worse
                 thing
                 befall
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 Hypocrite
                 ,
                 quoth
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 thou
                 lyest
                 against
                 thine
                 owne
                 head
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 daughter
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Truly
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 lye
                 ,
                 quoth
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 three
                 wicked
                 daughters
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 Pride
                 ,
                 another
                 Covetousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Luxury
                 .
              
               When
               the
               King
               heard
               this
               ,
               he
               called
               his
               Earles
               and
               Barons
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Heare
                 the
                 admonition
                 of
                 this
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 I
                 have
                 three
                 wicked
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 me
                 to
                 marry
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 bestow
                 my
                 Pride
                 upon
                 the
                 proud
                 Templers
                 ;
                 my
                 Covetousnesse
                 upon
                 the
                 Monkes
                 of
                 the
                 Cistercian
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Luxury
                 upon
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
               Who
               though
               they
               professed
               single
               life
               ,
               yet
               as
               Mr.
               Moulin
               observes
               in
               a
               like
               case
               of
               popish
               Priests
               ,
               did
               not
               professe
               continencie
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               luxurious
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               in
               wayes
               naturall
               ,
               but
               in
               wayes
               unnaturall
               also
               .
               This
               was
               a
               biting
               answer
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               the
               Historian
               no
               way
               liked
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               cryes
               out
               in
               a
               poeticall
               straine
               ,
               
                 O
                 nimis
                 indignum
                 miseris
                 inferre
                 cachinnum
                 .
              
               But
               throughout
               no
               mention
               at
               all
               of
               any
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               that
               Fulco
               was
               possessed
               with
               .
               Indeed
               of
               Eustachius
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               we
               reade
               afterwards
               ,
               fol.
               457.
               p.
               2.
               what
               wonderous
               workes
               were
               wrought
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               were
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               preaching
               among
               them
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               
                 In
                 London
                 and
                 divers
                 other
              
               
               
                 places
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 more
                 presume
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Lords
                 dayes
                 their
                 market
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 Church
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 lampe
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 light
                 burning
                 continually
                 before
                 the
                 Lords
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Citizens
                 and
                 others
                 would
                 have
                 an
                 Almes
                 vessell
                 upon
                 their
                 table
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 therein
                 some
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 .
              
               And
               that
               hereupon
               the
               Devill
               raised
               up
               against
               him
               some
               Ministers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               
                 who
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 put
                 thy
                 sithe
                 into
                 anothers
                 harvest
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 The
                 harvest
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 labourers
                 are
                 few
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Abbat
                 being
                 thus
                 rebuked
                 by
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 trouble
                 the
                 Prelats
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 his
                 preaching
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 unto
                 his
                 owne
                 home
                 in
                 Normandy
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 came
                 .
              
               Seven
               leaves
               after
               this
               ,
               we
               find
               in
               the
               same
               Author
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               fol.
               466.
               p.
               2.
               
               That
               
                 this
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Flay
                 returned
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 City
                 to
                 Citie
                 ,
                 forbade
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Lords
                 dayes
                 their
                 market
                 dayes
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 said
                 that
                 this
                 Commandement
                 for
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 came
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
              
               So
               that
               this
               speculation
               of
               his
               was
               dominicall
               rather
               than
               Sabbatarian
               .
               And
               the
               mandate
               concerning
               this
               ,
               is
               there
               set
               downe
               at
               large
               ,
               pretended
               to
               have
               come
               from
               Heaven
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               been
               found
               on
               the
               Altar
               of
               Saint
               Simeon
               in
               Golgotha
               ;
               which
               whether
               it
               were
               feigned
               by
               him
               ,
               or
               by
               others
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               him
               on
               the
               faith
               of
               others
               ,
               the
               Author
               specifies
               not
               .
               But
               at
               the
               end
               thereof
               he
               shewes
               how
               that
               this
               Predicant
               comming
               to
               York
               ,
               was
               there
               honourably
               entertained
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               whole
               people
               of
               that
               Citie
               ;
               and
               albeit
               these
               things
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               were
               acted
               in
               times
               of
               darknesse
               ;
               yet
               this
               Prefacer
               seemes
               to
               be
               of
               another
               opinion
               ,
               though
               little
               pleased
               with
               Eustachius
               his
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               .
               Here
               alone
               is
               mention
               made
               of
               the
               bounds
               he
               set
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               continue
               from
               Saturday
               three
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               untill
               the
               Sun-rising
               on
               Munday
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               he
               would
               have
               them
               doe
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               to
               amend
               their
               errors
               by
               repentance
               .
               A
               very
               reasonable
               motion
               in
               my
               judgement
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               extended
               it
               to
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               houres
               too
               ,
               I
               see
               no
               cause
               why
               for
               this
               hee
               should
               be
               censured
               either
               as
               an
               hypocrite
               ,
               or
               heretique
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               strictnesse
               of
               observation
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               That
               
               
                 during
                 the
                 foresaid
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 work
                 what
                 ever
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 bake
                 bread
                 for
                 the
                 Sundayes
                 eating
                 ;
                 to
                 wash
                 or
                 dry
                 linnen
                 for
                 the
                 morrowes
                 wearing
                 .
              
               I
               finde
               no
               such
               thing
               prescribed
               by
               Eustachius
               ,
               in
               the
               relation
               made
               by
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               ;
               and
               if
               Parisiensis
               hath
               any
               such
               ,
               surely
               hee
               tooke
               it
               not
               out
               of
               
                 Roger
                 Hoveden
              
               ;
               from
               whom
               yet
               this
               Prefacer
               affirmes
               he
               tooke
               that
               which
               he
               writes
               hereof
               .
               Nay
               it
               is
               directly
               contradictory
               to
               the
               Tenet
               of
               Eustachius
               ,
               as
               who
               determineth
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               begin
               at
               three
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoone
               of
               the
               Eve
               preceding
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               is
               found
               space
               both
               to
               bake
               bread
               for
               the
               Sundayes
               eating
               ,
               and
               to
               wash
               or
               dry
               linnen
               for
               the
               morrowes
               wearing
               ,
               if
               the
               weather
               hinder
               not
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               extension
               of
               the
               dominicall
               observation
               thus
               farre
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               bounds
               thereof
               ;
               I
               find
               no
               other
               doctrine
               preached
               by
               Eustachius
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Kings
               who
               governed
               this
               Land
               ,
               was
               ordained
               long
               before
               ,
               even
               before
               the
               conquest
               .
               For
               not
               only
               King
               Ina
               commanded
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 lay
                 or
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 free
                 or
                 bond
                 ,
                 should
                 labour
                 on
              
               
               
                 the
                 Sunday
              
               :
               and
               Edward
               the
               elder
               with
               Gythrum
               the
               Dane
               ,
               made
               a
               law
               
                 against
                 all
                 labour
                 ,
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Item
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 execution
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 :
              
               but
               amongst
               King
               Edgars
               lawes
               ,
               one
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Sunday
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 from
                 Saturday
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
                 till
                 Munday
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               King
               Canutus
               also
               commanded
               
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 Saturday
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
                 till
                 Munday
                 morning
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 markets
                 ,
                 huntings
                 ,
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 Court-keeping's
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 space
                 .
              
               And
               it
               seemes
               to
               be
               the
               generall
               practise
               of
               Christendome
               to
               allow
               (
               or
               command
               rather
               )
               a
               preparation
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               as
               appeares
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               Evening
               prayers
               ,
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               warning
               whereunto
               is
               usually
               given
               at
               three
               of
               the
               clocke
               ,
               by
               the
               ringing
               of
               a
               bell
               ,
               or
               as
               in
               some
               places
               especially
               in
               the
               winter
               season
               ,
               an
               houre
               sooner
               ,
               and
               schollars
               accordingly
               give
               up
               schoole
               ,
               and
               present
               themselves
               at
               Evening
               prayer
               .
               And
               we
               commonly
               account
               Saturday
               to
               be
               halfe
               holiday
               ,
               and
               warning
               thereof
               is
               usually
               given
               at
               noone
               by
               chiming
               the
               bells
               .
               And
               whereas
               we
               reade
               Exod.
               31.
               15.
               
               
                 Six
                 dayes
                 shalt
                 thou
                 doe
                 thy
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Schindler
               renders
               it
               
                 Sabbathum
                 Sabbathuli
              
               ,
               and
               interprets
               it
               thus
               ;
               
                 Sabbathum
                 is
                 from
                 evening
                 to
                 evening
                 ,
                 Sabbathulum
                 is
                 that
              
               
               
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 profane
                 day
                 is
                 added
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               And
               as
               for
               the
               strict
               abstinence
               from
               dressing
               of
               meats
               on
               Saturday
               ,
               which
               this
               Author
               imputes
               to
               Eustachius
               as
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               without
               all
               ground
               that
               I
               know
               :
               we
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               any
               such
               Sabbatarian
               speculation
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               us
               (
               in
               my
               knowledge
               )
               doe
               think
               it
               unlawful
               to
               dresse
               meats
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               And
               wheras
               the
               Prefacer
               addes
               that
               
                 they
                 had
                 miracles
                 in
                 store
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 on
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 yeelded
                 to
                 their
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 superstitious
                 and
                 confound
                 the
                 weaks
                 .
              
               What
               one
               of
               an
               hundred
               in
               reading
               this
               would
               not
               imagine
               ,
               that
               Eustachius
               wrought
               these
               miracles
               for
               the
               countenancing
               of
               his
               former
               strictnesse
               :
               whereas
               yet
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               neither
               doth
               it
               appeare
               ,
               that
               he
               taught
               or
               obtruded
               upon
               them
               any
               such
               strictnesse
               ,
               preaching
               onely
               against
               marketting
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               Neither
               were
               those
               strange
               accidents
               which
               here
               are
               called
               miracles
               ,
               any
               miracles
               wrought
               by
               him
               :
               But
               the
               Monke
               ,
               Roger
               of
               Hoveden
               writes
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 wee
                 must
                 obey
                 rather
                 than
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 Advent
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 upon
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 did
                 advance
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 (
                 as
                 )
                 most
                 celebrious
                 ;
                 shewed
                 miracles
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 On
                 a
                 certaine
                 Saturday
                 after
                 three
                 of
                 clocke
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 Carpenter
                 of
                 Beverlac
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 a
                 woodden
                 peg
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 wholesome
                 admonitions
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 palsie
                 .
              
               The
               like
               story
               followeth
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               which
               this
               Author
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Monks
               phrase
               ,
               is
               content
               to
               call
               Miracles
               .
               Now
               when
               we
               heare
               of
               as
               strange
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               to
               have
               fallen
               out
               not
               long
               since
               in
               Bedfordshire
               ;
               as
               namely
               ,
               a
               match
               at
               Foot-ball
               ,
               being
               appointed
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ;
               while
               two
               were
               in
               the
               Belfrey
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               tolling
               a
               bell
               to
               call
               the
               company
               together
               ,
               there
               was
               heard
               a
               clap
               of
               thunder
               and
               lightning
               ,
               seene
               by
               some
               sitting
               in
               the
               Church-porch
               ,
               as
               it
               came
               thorow
               a
               darke
               lane
               towards
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               flasht
               in
               their
               faces
               who
               sate
               in
               the
               Church-porch
               ,
               and
               scared
               them
               ;
               thence
               it
               went
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               turning
               into
               the
               Belfery
               ,
               tript
               up
               his
               heeles
               who
               was
               tolling
               the
               bell
               ,
               and
               struck
               him
               starke
               dead
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               with
               him
               blasted
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               shortly
               after
               he
               dyed
               ;
               we
               doe
               not
               call
               this
               a
               miracle
               ,
               though
               we
               count
               it
               a
               remarkable
               judgement
               
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               deserves
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               and
               seriously
               laid
               unto
               heart
               by
               all
               ,
               to
               admonish
               them
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               found
               in
               like
               manner
               profaners
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               In
               like
               sort
               when
               upon
               fresh
               relation
               we
               heare
               of
               the
               like
               sport
               at
               Foot-ball
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Tidworth
               ,
               after
               Evening
               prayer
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               that
               therein
               one
               had
               his
               legge
               broken
               ,
               which
               thereupon
               gangrened
               ,
               so
               that
               forthwith
               he
               died
               thereof
               ;
               we
               doe
               not
               call
               this
               a
               miracle
               ;
               only
               it
               calls
               to
               our
               mind
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 so
                 done
                 his
                 marvellous
                 works
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 remembrance
                 .
              
               And
               we
               find
               that
               such
               like
               judgements
               have
               been
               observed
               by
               Christian
               Emperours
               ,
               thereupon
               moved
               more
               strictly
               to
               give
               in
               charge
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               as
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               by
               name
               ,
               as
               thus
               ,
               
                 Didicimus
                 quosdam
                 in
                 hoc
                 die
                 opera
                 ruralia
                 exercētes
                 fulmine
                 interemptos
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 artuum
                 contractione
                 multatos
                 ,
                 quosdam
                 visibili
                 igne
                 absumptos
                 ,
                 subito
                 in
                 cinerē
                 resolutos
                 ,
                 poenaliter
                 occubuisse
                 .
                 Proinde
                 necesse
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 primum
                 Sacerdotes
                 ,
                 Reges
                 ,
                 &
                 Principes
                 ,
                 cunctique
                 fideles
                 huic
                 diei
                 debitam
                 observationem
                 atque
                 reverentiam
                 devotissimè
                 exhibeant
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 knowne
                 some
                 busied
                 in
                 workes
                 of
                 husbandry
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 slaine
                 with
                 lightning
                 ,
                 some
                 punished
                 with
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 their
                 limbes
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 visible
                 fire
                 consumed
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 turned
                 into
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 perished
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 necessary
                 duty
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 Priests
                 ,
                 then
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 faithfull
                 persons
                 ,
                 most
                 devoutly
                 exhibite
                 due
                 observation
                 and
                 reverence
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               The
               other
               miracles
               mentioned
               by
               the
               Monke
               are
               of
               another
               nature
               ;
               as
               of
               a
               cake
               bak't
               on
               the
               hearth
               on
               Saturday
               after
               three
               a
               clocke
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               part
               of
               it
               reserved
               to
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               being
               then
               broken
               ,
               blood
               came
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               and
               two
               more
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               are
               of
               
                 Roger
                 Hovedens
              
               relation
               ,
               not
               of
               Eustachius
               his
               preaching
               ;
               whom
               the
               Monke
               relates
               to
               have
               been
               in
               great
               esteeme
               of
               the
               Clergie
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               prevailed
               much
               with
               many
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               generall
               he
               could
               not
               bring
               them
               off
               from
               their
               marketing
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               Yet
               what
               are
               these
               to
               be
               talkt
               of
               in
               comparison
               to
               those
               which
               are
               comprised
               in
               two
               bookes
               of
               miracles
               ,
               written
               by
               Cluniacensis
               ?
               and
               albeit
               those
               times
               may
               be
               accounted
               times
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               ages
               fore-going
               ,
               yet
               this
               Prefacer
               
               is
               ready
               to
               make
               answer
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               but
               the
               opinion
               of
               some
               .
               But
               whereas
               hee
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 this
                 strange
                 opinion
                 is
                 now
                 revived
                 and
                 published
              
               ;
               first
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               his
               meaning
               .
               For
               as
               for
               a
               preparation
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               begin
               from
               about
               three
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               observes
               it
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               strict
               observation
               thereof
               ,
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               I
               have
               shewed
               that
               Eustachius
               speakes
               of
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               If
               hee
               did
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               to
               those
               who
               suffer
               for
               standing
               for
               the
               strict
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               against
               those
               who
               would
               have
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               part
               to
               be
               a
               day
               of
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ?
               Can
               he
               shew
               this
               to
               be
               their
               opinion
               ?
               If
               he
               can
               ,
               why
               doth
               he
               not
               ?
               And
               if
               from
               three
               a
               clock
               on
               Saturday
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               people
               doe
               prepare
               for
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               and
               abstaine
               from
               such
               workes
               ,
               dispatching
               both
               their
               baking
               bread
               ,
               and
               other
               works
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               what
               danger
               or
               detriment
               is
               hereby
               likely
               to
               arise
               either
               to
               our
               faith
               or
               manners
               ?
               What
               danger
               either
               to
               Prince
               ,
               Church
               ,
               or
               State
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             third
             Section
             .
          
           
             
               BUt
               to
               proceed
               .
               Immediately
               upon
               the
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
               in
               these
               Westerne
               parts
               ,
               the
               Controversie
               brake
               out
               a
               fresh
               ;
               though
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               before
               it
               did
               .
               For
               there
               were
               some
               ,
               of
               whom
               Calvin
               speakes
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               
               had
               all
               dayes
               alike
               ,
               all
               equally
               to
               be
               regarded
               ;
               (
               he
               means
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               and
               reckoned
               that
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               continued
               it
               ,
               was
               a
               Jewish
               ceremony
               .
               Affirming
               it
               to
               crosse
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               text
               before
               remembred
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fourteenth
               to
               the
               Romans
               did
               seeme
               to
               them
               to
               cry
               downe
               all
               such
               difference
               of
               dayes
               and
               times
               as
               the
               Church
               retained
               .
               To
               meet
               which
               vaine
               and
               peccant
               humour
               ,
               Calvin
               was
               faine
               to
               bend
               his
               forces
               ,
               declaring
               how
               the
               Church
               might
               lawfully
               retaine
               set
               times
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               without
               infringing
               any
               of
               Saint
               Pauls
               commandements
               .
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               as
               commonly
               the
               excesse
               is
               more
               exorbitant
               than
               the
               defect
               ;
               there
               wanted
               not
               some
               others
               ,
               who
               thought
               they
               could
               not
               honour
               the
               Lords
               day
               sufficiently
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               did
               affix
               as
               great
               a
               sanctitie
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               did
               
               unto
               their
               Sabbath
               .
               So
               that
               the
               change
               seemed
               to
               be
               onely
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               the
               superstition
               still
               remaining
               no
               lesse
               Jewish
               than
               before
               it
               was
               .
               These
               taught
               ,
               as
               now
               some
               doe
               ,
               
                 moralem
                 esse
                 unius
                 diei
                 observationem
                 in
                 hebdomada
                 ,
              
               the
               keeping
               holy
               to
               the
               
               Lord
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               to
               bee
               the
               morall
               part
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               :
               which
               doctrine
               what
               else
               is
               it
               (
               so
               he
               proceeds
               ,
               as
               here
               the
               Doctor
               so
               repeats
               it
               in
               his
               third
               section
               )
               then
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Jews
               to
               change
               the
               day
               ;
               and
               to
               affix
               a
               greater
               sanctity
               to
               the
               day
               ,
               than
               those
               ever
               did
               .
               As
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               so
               farre
               was
               he
               from
               favouring
               any
               such
               wayward
               fancie
               ,
               that
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 Barklay
              
               makes
               report
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               consultation
               once
               ,
               
                 de
                 transferenda
                 solennitate
                 Dominica
                 in
                 feriam
                 quintam
                 ,
              
               to
               alter
               the
               Lords
               day
               from
               Sunday
               to
               Thursday
               .
               How
               true
               this
               is
               ,
               I
               cannot
               say
               .
               But
               sure
               it
               is
               that
               Calvin
               tooke
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               be
               an
               ecclesiasticall
               and
               humane
               constitution
               only
               ,
               
                 Quem
                 veteres
                 in
                 locum
                 Sabbati
                 subrogarunt
                 ,
              
               appointed
               by
               our
               Ancestors
               to
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               our
               Doctor
               tells
               us
               from
               him
               in
               his
               seventh
               section
               ,
               )
               as
               alterable
               by
               the
               Church
               at
               this
               present
               time
               ,
               as
               first
               it
               was
               ,
               when
               from
               Saturday
               they
               translated
               it
               unto
               the
               Sunday
               .
               So
               that
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               Calvin
               here
               resolves
               upon
               three
               Conclusions
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               keeping
               holy
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               morall
               part
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               was
               changed
               from
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               unto
               the
               first
               by
               this
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               any
               divine
               Ordinance
               :
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               is
               yet
               alterable
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               at
               first
               it
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               Thus
               at
               length
               this
               Prefacer
               observes
               ,
               that
               look
               upon
               what
               Scripture
               passages
               some
               did
               contend
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               ceremoniall
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               to
               be
               abrogated
               by
               the
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               :
               Upon
               the
               very
               same
               grounds
               others
               contended
               against
               the
               observation
               of
               all
               Holy
               dayes
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               also
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               were
               Jewish
               .
               This
               is
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Wallaeus
               addes
               the
               Socinians
               ;
               and
               Hospinian
               the
               Petrobrusians
               .
               By
               what
               authoritie
               the
               Lords
               day
               was
               introduced
               ,
               Calvin
               disputes
               not
               .
               He
               saith
               ,
               
                 Dominicum
                 diem
                 veteres
                 in
                 locum
                 Sabbati
                 substituerunt
                 ;
                 The
              
               
               
                 Ancients
                 brought
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 the
                 Apostle
                 prescribed
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
              
               
               
                 should
                 lay
                 apart
                 something
                 for
                 the
                 relieving
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
              
               
               
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 quo
                 sacros
                 conventus
                 agebant
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 kept
                 their
                 holy
                 meetings
                 .
              
               And
               that
               which
               moved
               the
               Apostles
               to
               change
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               he
               shewes
               both
               in
               
               his
               institutions
               thus
               ;
               
                 for
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 is
                 (
                 found
                 )
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 Sabbath
                 shadowed
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 those
                 shadowes
                 ,
                 Christians
                 are
                 admonished
                 not
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 shadowing
                 ceremony
              
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
               
                 Electus
                 autem
                 potissimum
                 dies
                 Dominicus
                 ,
                 quod
                 Resurrectio
                 domini
                 finem
                 legis
                 umbris
                 attulit
                 ;
                 The
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 chiefely
                 chosen
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 did
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
              
               And
               in
               the
               words
               immediately
               preceding
               he
               expressely
               professeth
               that
               this
               change
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               soone
               in
               his
               opinion
               ,
               as
               Chrysostome
               thought
               ;
               who
               interprets
               that
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               And
               Cyrill
               long
               agoe
               upon
               consideration
               of
               our
               Saviours
               apparitions
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               againe
               the
               eighth
               day
               after
               ,
               makes
               bold
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               
                 Iure
                 igitur
                 sanctae
                 congregationes
                 die
                 octavo
                 in
                 Ecclesiis
                 fiunt
                 ,
                 By
                 right
              
               
               
                 therefore
                 holy
                 assemblies
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               Observe
               by
               the
               way
               this
               authors
               spirit
               ,
               he
               accompts
               it
               more
               exorbitant
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               prescribed
               unto
               us
               by
               Divine
               authority
               ,
               or
               the
               religious
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               then
               to
               maintaine
               that
               none
               at
               all
               is
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               to
               religious
               worship
               by
               Divine
               authority
               .
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               he
               premiseth
               a
               generall
               rule
               ,
               
                 that
                 commonly
                 the
                 excesse
                 is
                 more
                 exorbitant
                 then
                 the
                 defect
              
               ;
               yet
               I
               never
               heard
               ,
               that
               prodigality
               was
               censured
               as
               worse
               then
               covetousnesse
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               liberality
               ;
               or
               rashnesse
               ,
               accompted
               worse
               then
               cowardlinesse
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               fortitude
               :
               or
               superstition
               worse
               then
               prophanenesse
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               true
               Religion
               .
               As
               for
               
                 the
                 sanctity
                 of
                 the
                 day
              
               in
               Calvins
               phrase
               ,
               which
               this
               Author
               calls
               
                 Sanctity
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 day
              
               ;
               shall
               I
               say
               this
               Prefacer
               understands
               it
               not
               ?
               it
               is
               incredible
               ;
               more
               likely
               he
               is
               to
               pervert
               Calvins
               plaine
               meaning
               ;
               not
               out
               of
               excesse
               in
               the
               way
               of
               superstition
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               a
               lesse
               exorbitant
               defect
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 sanctity
                 of
                 the
                 day
              
               ,
               in
               Calvins
               language
               is
               ,
               when
               
                 Religione
                 quadam
                 feriando
                 ,
                 mysteria
                 olim
                 comcommendata
              
               
               
                 recolere
                 se
                 somniabant
                 ,
                 by
                 resting
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 manner
                 they
                 thought
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dreaming
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 observed
                 certaine
                 mysteries
                 of
                 old
                 recommended
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               As
               appeares
               in
               his
               sect
               .
               33.
               
               Of
               the
               8.
               
               Chap.
               Of
               his
               second
               booke
               of
               institutions
               ;
               and
               such
               indeed
               was
               the
               sanctity
               of
               the
               day
               in
               the
               Jewish
               observation
               thereof
               .
               This
               religion
               ,
               this
               holinesse
               Calvin
               will
               have
               to
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Gal.
               1.
               and
               Coloss
               .
               2.
               disputed
               against
               them
               who
               would
               have
               that
               holinesse
               ,
               that
               religion
               to
               continue
               still
               :
               not
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               set
               apart
               ,
               thereon
               to
               rest
               from
               manuall
               workes
               ,
               
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 avocations
                 from
                 holy
                 studies
                 and
                 meditations
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               former
               case
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               as
               this
               author
               in
               a
               mincing
               manner
               feynes
               him
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               
                 So
                 the
                 change
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 day
              
               ;
               but
               in
               plaine
               termes
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 contumely
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 siquidem
                 manet
                 nobis
                 etiamnum
                 par
                 mysterii
                 in
                 diebus
                 significatio
                 ,
                 quae
                 apud
                 Iudaeos
                 locum
                 habebat
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 there
                 yet
                 remaines
                 with
                 us
                 a
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 equally
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               caution
               nothing
               concernes
               any
               of
               our
               protestant
               Divines
               ,
               who
               mainteine
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               as
               necessary
               ,
               in
               resting
               from
               manuall
               workes
               ,
               onely
               as
               they
               are
               impediments
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God.
               Nay
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               was
               observed
               by
               the
               Jewes
               for
               any
               mysterious
               signification
               conteyned
               therein
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Patriarchs
               either
               ,
               or
               by
               Adam
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               whose
               dayes
               even
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               seventh
               day
               was
               sanctified
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               I
               never
               heard
               or
               read
               .
               This
               latter
               clause
               
               in
               Calvin
               ,
               which
               containes
               the
               condition
               ,
               whereupon
               this
               censure
               of
               his
               passeth
               upon
               those
               that
               so
               stand
               for
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               this
               Prefacer
               slily
               concealeth
               ;
               though
               Calvins
               censure
               be
               not
               passed
               absolutely
               ,
               but
               merely
               upon
               this
               condition
               .
               Thus
               indeed
               to
               stand
               for
               the
               necessary
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               namely
               ,
               as
               conteyning
               some
               mysterious
               signification
               ,
               were
               
                 to
                 exceede
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 a
                 grosse
                 and
                 carnall
                 superstition
                 of
                 a
                 Sabbatisme
                 .
              
               As
               touching
               the
               observation
               of
               some
               time
               set
               a
               part
               for
               Gods
               holy
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               Calvin
               professeth
               
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 necessity
                 lieth
                 upon
                 us
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 the
                 Lord
                 appointed
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 pleased
                 our
                 most
                 provident
                 and
                 tender
                 Father
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 our
                 necessity
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               apparent
               that
               God
               commanded
               the
               Jewes
               to
               set
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               apart
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               not
               manifestly
               follow
               herehence
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               us
               also
               set
               apart
               one
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               for
               his
               service
               ?
               And
               Calvin
               concludes
               that
               Section
               thus
               ,
               
                 Why
                 then
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 obey
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               therefore
               Wallaeus
               saith
               that
               
                 Calvin
                 delivered
                 not
                 these
                 words
              
               ,
               whereupon
               this
               Prefacer
               grateth
               so
               much
               ,
               
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 Colleagues
              
               or
               fellowes
               in
               the
               reformation
               ,
               
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 never
                 contended
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 certaine
                 Papists
                 &
                 schoolemen
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 provided
                 sufficiently
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 by
                 teaching
                 that
                 the
                 taxation
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 as
                 ceremoniall
                 was
                 abolished
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 name
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 observed
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 way
                 was
                 opened
                 to
                 superstition
                 in
                 this
                 dayes
                 observation
                 .
                 His
                 words
                 are
                 plainely
                 directed
                 against
                 such
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ;
                 
                   Thus
                   vanish
                   the
                   toyes
                   of
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   who
                   possessed
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   with
                   a
                   Iewish
                   opinion
                   .
                
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 then
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mind
                 to
                 retaine
                 the
                 same
                 sanctity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 there
                 remaines
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               (
               to
               wit
               by
               their
               opinion
               )
               
                 an
                 equall
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 place
                 among
                 the
                 Jewes
                 .
              
               Now
               saith
               
                 Wallaeus
                 ,
                 This
                 agrees
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Sophisters
                 and
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 urge
                 new
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 significations
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesses
                 in
                 their
                 holy
                 daies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 .
                 Bellarmine
                 lib.
              
               3.
               cap.
               10.
               
                 of
                 the
                 veneration
                 of
                 Saints
                 writes
                 against
                 our
                 Divines
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 feasts
                 of
                 Christians
                 are
                 kept
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 order
                 and
                 policy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 mystery
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 holydays
                 are
                 truly
                 more
                 holy
                 and
                 sacred
                 then
                 other
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 part
                 of
                 Divine
                 worship
                 .
              
               This
               Prefacer
               is
               content
               to
               make
               use
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Barclayes
              
               report
               concerning
               Calvin
               ,
               namely
               
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 consultation
                 once
                 de
                 transferenda
                 solennitate
                 dominica
                 in
                 feriam
                 quintam
                 ;
                 of
                 translating
              
               
               
                 the
                 dominicall
                 solemnity
                 unto
                 the
                 Thursday
                 .
              
               Had
               it
               beene
               unto
               Friday
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Turkes
               festivall
               ,
               then
               it
               would
               have
               wondrously
               well
               served
               Raynolds
               his
               turne
               in
               his
               Calvinoturcismus
               .
               For
               it
               concerned
               that
               author
               to
               inquire
               diligently
               of
               all
               Calvins
               courses
               ,
               that
               stood
               any
               way
               in
               conformity
               with
               the
               courses
               of
               the
               Turkes
               :
               neither
               doe
               I
               thinke
               there
               could
               be
               devised
               any
               more
               remarkable
               then
               this
               .
               
                 How
                 true
                 this
                 is
              
               this
               Prefacer
               
                 cannot
                 say
              
               ,
               but
               whether
               he
               doth
               not
               licke
               his
               lips
               at
               it
               I
               know
               not
               .
               But
               it
               is
               apparent
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               the
               Church
               endued
               with
               such
               authority
               ,
               as
               to
               change
               the
               solemnity
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               to
               any
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               and
               consequently
               even
               to
               Friday
               ;
               and
               I
               doe
               not
               doubt
               but
               pretence
               of
               reason
               might
               be
               devised
               for
               it
               by
               politique
               heads
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               to
               hold
               the
               Turkes
               in
               better
               correspondency
               unto
               Christianity
               .
               Now
               if
               Calvin
               had
               at
               any
               time
               a
               consultation
               hereabouts
               (
               which
               cannot
               be
               understood
               of
               Calvins
               single
               and
               proper
               consultation
               with
               himselfe
               ;
               for
               then
               how
               could
               the
               relator
               be
               privy
               to
               it
               without
               revelation
               ;
               and
               we
               commonly
               say
               ,
               that
               three
               may
               keepe
               counsaile
               when
               two
               be
               away
               )
               surely
               there
               were
               many
               that
               could
               give
               testimony
               hereof
               ,
               to
               wit
               as
               many
               ,
               as
               whose
               heads
               he
               used
               in
               this
               consultation
               .
               And
               who
               would
               not
               expect
               ,
               that
               some
               one
               of
               these
               at
               least
               ,
               should
               be
               produced
               to
               testifie
               so
               much
               either
               by
               word
               or
               writing
               ?
               As
               for
               Barcley
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               name
               
                 ab
                 ursae
                 ungula
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 claw
                 of
                 a
                 Beare
              
               ;
               give
               we
               him
               leave
               to
               bee
               a
               biter
               ,
               a
               tearer
               .
               His
               father
               was
               a
               man
               of
               some
               note
               and
               learning
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               the
               opinion
               to
               deserve
               well
               of
               Kings
               by
               his
               booke
               
                 Contrá
                 monarch
                 machos
              
               ;
               and
               thereby
               he
               endeared
               himselfe
               to
               King
               Iames
               ,
               being
               also
               a
               Scotchman
               .
               But
               King
               Iames
               might
               thinke
               better
               of
               him
               then
               there
               was
               cause
               ,
               all
               things
               considered
               .
               For
               he
               maintaines
               ,
               that
               in
               two
               cases
               Kings
               may
               cease
               to
               be
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               acknowledgement
               he
               finds
               himselfe
               mastered
               in
               part
               by
               a
               rule
               of
               the
               civill
               Law
               ,
               (
               and
               he
               was
               a
               Civilian
               )
               which
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Servus
                 habitus
                 proderelicto
                 may
                 choose
                 a
                 new
                 Father
                 .
              
               At
               the
               first
               reading
               I
               wondered
               at
               the
               Doctrine
               it selfe
               ,
               being
               of
               an
               harsh
               accent
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               consequence
               ;
               and
               much
               more
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               reason
               given
               ,
               which
               by
               interpretation
               and
               accommodation
               may
               draw
               a
               very
               long
               tayle
               after
               it
               .
               And
               it
               may
               seeme
               
               strange
               ,
               that
               none
               have
               taken
               any
               paynes
               either
               to
               refute
               it
               ,
               or
               cleere
               it
               ,
               I
               meane
               in
               publique
               .
               Yet
               I
               speake
               it
               onely
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               compasse
               of
               mine
               owne
               reading
               .
               In
               private
               it
               may
               be
               some
               have
               dealt
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               my selfe
               in
               particular
               ,
               when
               I
               dealt
               in
               my
               Sermons
               upon
               the
               thirteenth
               to
               the
               Romans
               .
               I
               have
               been
               often
               urged
               to
               set
               forth
               those
               Meditations
               of
               mine
               and
               to
               make
               them
               publike
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               alwayes
               resisted
               the
               motion
               ,
               they
               being
               but
               homely
               Sermons
               ,
               accommodated
               to
               a
               Countrey
               auditory
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               finde
               my selfe
               that
               way
               fitted
               for
               a
               better
               audience
               ;
               I
               can
               take
               some
               paynes
               in
               writing
               controversies
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               take
               paynes
               in
               making
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               have
               taken
               most
               ,
               I
               finde
               I
               have
               lesse
               edified
               my
               people
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               better
               pleased
               my selfe
               .
               Yet
               having
               not
               long
               since
               understood
               of
               a
               Court
               distinction
               of
               Puritans
               ;
               namely
               that
               some
               of
               them
               are
               good
               men
               ,
               onely
               they
               cannot
               conforme
               to
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               other
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               doe
               conforme
               ,
               yet
               are
               antimonarchicall
               Puritans
               :
               This
               consideration
               hath
               taken
               a
               deepe
               impression
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               brought
               me
               to
               debate
               with
               my selfe
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               not
               fit
               to
               publish
               those
               poore
               Meditations
               of
               mine
               ,
               if
               for
               nothing
               else
               ,
               yet
               to
               vindicate
               our
               reputation
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               pleasures
               of
               too
               many
               are
               oppressed
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               to
               represent
               to
               publique
               view
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Countrey
                 faith
                 concerning
                 Monarchies
              
               .
               For
               if
               we
               be
               reputed
               antimonarchicall
               ,
               no
               mervaile
               if
               some
               course
               be
               taken
               sooner
               or
               later
               to
               roote
               us
               out
               .
               And
               this
               I
               might
               make
               a
               Prodromus
               to
               a
               greater
               worke
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               a
               booke
               entitled
               
                 Deus
                 &
                 Rex
              
               ,
               a
               pestilent
               piece
               of
               worke
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               thought
               written
               by
               one
               barefoote
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               conteyning
               a
               refutation
               of
               a
               certaine
               book
               of
               one
               of
               our
               divines
               inscribed
               
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
              
               written
               by
               Doctor
               Mockest
               ,
               a
               booke
               so
               well
               pleasing
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               fit
               that
               children
               should
               be
               catechized
               in
               it
               .
               This
               being
               afterwards
               translated
               into
               Latine
               by
               Doctor
               Harris
               ,
               now
               Warden
               of
               the
               Colledge
               by
               Winchester
               ,
               hath
               beene
               now
               many
               yeares
               agoe
               ,
               answered
               by
               a
               Papist
               who
               conceales
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               very
               unhappy
               manner
               .
               And
               a
               wonder
               of
               wonders
               it
               may
               seeme
               ,
               that
               so
               vile
               a
               piece
               hath
               passed
               so
               long
               unanswered
               ;
               especially
               considering
               that
               heretofore
               great
               Bishops
               chaplens
               
               were
               wont
               to
               bee
               imployed
               in
               answering
               Papists
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               their
               preferment
               .
               I
               confesse
               there
               are
               certaine
               mysteries
               therein
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               are
               as
               scarre-crowes
               to
               deterre
               men
               from
               taking
               Pen
               in
               hand
               to
               refute
               it
               .
               For
               the
               author
               of
               this
               ,
               would
               beare
               the
               World
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               hee
               who
               wrote
               the
               booke
               intituled
               God
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               Puritan
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               but
               Puritans
               doe
               stand
               for
               the
               absolutenesse
               of
               Kings
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               it
               is
               there
               maintained
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               merely
               a
               plot
               to
               ruinate
               monarches
               ,
               by
               advancing
               their
               absolutenesse
               so
               high
               ;
               dealing
               with
               them
               herein
               ,
               as
               Hercules
               did
               with
               Antaeus
               ;
               for
               observing
               that
               as
               often
               as
               he
               threw
               him
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               he
               rose
               up
               with
               greater
               strength
               ,
               for
               the
               earth
               being
               his
               mother
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               he
               fell
               into
               her
               bosome
               she
               inspired
               new
               vigour
               and
               spirit
               into
               him
               ;
               therefore
               he
               would
               throw
               him
               down
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               lifting
               him
               up
               from
               the
               Earth
               into
               the
               Aire
               ,
               there
               hee
               held
               him
               betweene
               his
               armes
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               crusht
               his
               breath
               out
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               an
               end
               of
               him
               .
               In
               like
               sort
               ,
               it
               is
               there
               said
               ,
               that
               Puritans
               finde
               it
               their
               onely
               meanes
               to
               ruine
               monarches
               ,
               by
               advancing
               their
               absolutnesse
               in
               so
               unreasonable
               a
               manner
               :
               that
               when
               the
               people
               shall
               understand
               it
               aright
               ,
               they
               will
               bee
               so
               provoked
               hereby
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               streyne
               the
               uttermost
               of
               their
               power
               to
               roote
               out
               all
               Monarchies
               .
               Neverthelesse
               all
               this
               is
               but
               a
               squib
               ,
               making
               a
               great
               noyse
               but
               doing
               no
               hurt
               ;
               yet
               sufficient
               to
               scare
               any
               man
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               considering
               how
               Funestous
               a
               condition
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               come
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Puritan
               .
               And
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               popishly
               affected
               rejoyce
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               nothing
               more
               .
               Forsooth
               
                 Hoc
                 Ithacus
                 velit
                 &
                 magno
                 mercentur
                 Atreidae
                 .
              
               But
               see
               my
               unfortunate
               condition
               ;
               after
               I
               had
               resolved
               to
               make
               it
               my
               next
               worke
               to
               labour
               in
               this
               argument
               :
               and
               after
               I
               had
               dispatched
               my
               first
               worke
               of
               pleading
               for
               the
               supreame
               absolutnesse
               of
               God
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               in
               the
               next
               place
               to
               try
               my
               strength
               what
               I
               could
               say
               for
               the
               secondary
               absolutenesse
               of
               Kings
               and
               Monarches
               here
               on
               Earth
               ;
               I
               am
               sodenly
               driven
               to
               intermit
               all
               other
               businesses
               formerly
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               travaile
               in
               a
               new
               argument
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               my selfe
               against
               the
               lightnings
               and
               thunders
               ,
               that
               may
               breake
               over
               our
               heads
               we
               know
               not
               how
               soone
               ;
               for
               wee
               see
               examples
               before
               our
               eyes
               of
               sufferings
               
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               and
               how
               soone
               our
               owne
               turne
               may
               come
               to
               suffer
               in
               the
               same
               kinde
               it
               is
               uncertaine
               unto
               us
               .
               Therefore
               to
               returne
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Barcley
              
               :
               wee
               have
               heard
               that
               his
               father
               before
               his
               death
               commended
               him
               to
               the
               Patronage
               of
               King
               Iames
               ,
               who
               accordingly
               had
               him
               attending
               in
               his
               Court
               somewhile
               with
               intent
               to
               preserre
               him
               :
               untill
               on
               a
               sodaine
               his
               minde
               was
               changed
               ,
               having
               receaved
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               this
               Gentleman
               playd
               false
               with
               him
               ,
               living
               in
               his
               Court
               but
               as
               an
               espie
               and
               intelligencer
               ,
               to
               discover
               what
               he
               could
               of
               his
               Majesties
               affayres
               unto
               Queene
               mother
               of
               France
               ;
               which
               mooved
               King
               Iames
               ever
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               most
               justly
               ,
               to
               abominate
               him
               .
               Now
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               not
               proove
               true
               and
               loyall
               unto
               his
               naturall
               Prince
               ,
               can
               it
               bee
               expected
               ,
               hee
               being
               of
               a
               popish
               spirit
               ,
               should
               carry
               himselfe
               truely
               and
               honestly
               towards
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
                 ?
                 But
                 sure
                 it
                 is
              
               (
               in
               this
               Prefacers
               judgement
               )
               
                 that
                 Calvin
                 tooke
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 and
                 humane
                 constitution
                 ,
                 only
                 appointed
                 by
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 our
                 Doctor
                 tells
                 us
                 alterable
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 as
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Saturday
                 they
                 translated
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 Sunday
                 .
              
               For
               proofe
               here
               of
               this
               Prefacer
               alleageth
               nothing
               but
               that
               out
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Veteres
                 subrogarunt
                 diem
                 dominicum
                 in
                 locum
                 Sabbati
                 ;
                 The
                 Ancients
                 subrogated
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
              
               But
               he
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               that
               which
               immediately
               followes
               in
               Calvin
               ;
               as
               a
               reason
               of
               the
               former
               thus
               ;
               
                 For
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 is
                 found
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 ancient
                 Sabbath
                 shaddowed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 which
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 shadowes
                 ,
                 Christians
                 are
                 admonished
                 not
                 to
                 stick
                 unto
                 the
                 shadowing
                 ceremonie
                 .
              
               Where
               observe
               ,
               First
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               persons
               noted
               by
               Veteres
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               first
               ;
               and
               then
               by
               
                 Christiani
                 Christians
              
               .
               Are
               not
               these
               the
               Apostles
               as
               much
               as
               any
               other
               ?
               and
               they
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               as
               wee
               best
               knew
               what
               that
               was
               ,
               which
               did
               set
               an
               end
               to
               shadowes
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               the
               pregnant
               signification
               of
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               ?
               and
               therefore
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               Hee
               doth
               intirely
               referre
               this
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               whom
               he
               confesseth
               ,
               
                 constrayned
                 by
                 the
                 Iewish
                 superstition
                 to
                 have
                 abrogated
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 thereof
                 ordeyned
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               Secondly
               observe
               that
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               
               that
               which
               was
               signified
               by
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               he
               ascribes
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               And
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               in
               his
               speech
               delivered
               in
               the
               Starre
               Chamber
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Traske
               professeth
               that
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 ever
                 beene
                 the
                 Churches
                 doctrine
                 that
                 Christ
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 That
                 Sabbath
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               that
               Christs
               Resurrection
               brought
               with
               it
               a
               new
               Creation
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Creation
               requires
               a
               new
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               hee
               alleageth
               Austin
               Ep.
               119.
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 Christians
                 by
                 Christ
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 festivity
                 .
              
               But
               that
               at
               this
               time
               Calvin
               should
               thinke
               it
               alterable
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               no
               colour
               of
               proofe
               is
               brought
               ;
               and
               most
               unreasonable
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               any
               to
               conceave
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               as
               alterable
               now
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               it
               was
               ,
               when
               from
               the
               Saturday
               they
               translated
               it
               unto
               the
               Sunday
               .
               For
               that
               alteration
               depended
               upon
               a
               second
               Creation
               ,
               as
               both
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               observes
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               
                 Athanasius
                 de
                 Sabbato
                 &
                 circumcision●
              
               .
               And
               Bishop
               Lakes
               was
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               as
               his
               discourse
               in
               Manuscript
               yet
               to
               be
               seene
               doth
               manifest
               .
               So
               that
               unlesse
               this
               Prefacer
               can
               devise
               a
               third
               Creation
               ,
               and
               maintaine
               withall
               the
               rest
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               bee
               as
               ceremoniall
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               Day
               was
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               colour
               ,
               why
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               should
               bee
               as
               alterable
               now
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               was
               .
               As
               for
               the
               3.
               conclusions
               which
               hee
               saith
               Calvin
               resolves
               upon
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               hee
               saith
               to
               be
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 morall
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
              
               I
               say
               ,
               Calvin
               avoucheth
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               and
               Wallaeus
               shewes
               ,
               that
               generally
               the
               friends
               of
               Calvin
               maintained
               the
               contrary
               ;
               between
               whom
               neverthelesse
               and
               Calvin
               it
               was
               never
               known
               that
               there
               was
               any
               contention
               herabouts
               .
               And
               already
               I
               have
               shewed
               how
               unshamefastly
               this
               Prefacer
               abuseth
               Calvin
               in
               alledging
               one
               halfe
               of
               his
               sentence
               ,
               and
               leaving
               the
               other
               part
               quite
               out
               ,
               so
               making
               Calvin
               to
               deliver
               that
               absolutely
               ,
               which
               he
               affirmes
               onely
               conditionally
               .
               The
               second
               resolution
               which
               he
               obtrudes
               upon
               Calvin
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 divine
                 ordinance
                 .
              
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               Calvin
               sayth
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               was
               changed
               by
               divine
               
               ordinance
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               say
               that
               it
               was
               changed
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               in
               plaine
               termes
               professeth
               that
               
               the
               Apostles
               changed
               it
               in
               one
               place
               ;
               and
               that
               admonition
               was
               given
               for
               the
               change
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Day
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               in
               another
               ,
               to
               wit
               
                 Institut
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               8.
               
               Sect.
               36.
               
               Now
               let
               every
               sober
               conscience
               consider
               ,
               whether
               that
               day
               which
               was
               first
               ordained
               by
               authority
               Divine
               ,
               the
               apostles
               would
               alter
               by
               lesse
               authority
               ,
               then
               authority
               Divine
               ;
               especially
               considering
               that
               Christs
               redemption
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               the
               restauration
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               a
               new
               Creation
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Lord
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               workes
               of
               Creation
               ;
               so
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ,
               was
               the
               day
               of
               his
               rest
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               ;
               so
               that
               still
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               rest
               is
               the
               day
               of
               our
               rest
               ;
               not
               indeed
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               Creators
               rest
               ,
               that
               ceasing
               as
               being
               ceremoniall
               ,
               as
               before
               hath
               beene
               shewed
               out
               of
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ;
               but
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               Redeemers
               rest
               ,
               which
               brought
               with
               it
               a
               new
               Creation
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               day
               of
               our
               rest
               .
               And
               who
               was
               nearer
               or
               dearer
               unto
               Calvin
               then
               Beza
               ?
               whose
               words
               upon
               Revel
               .
               1
               ,
               10.
               are
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 He
                 calls
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 calls
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbaths
              
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               
                 &
                 Acts
              
               20.
               7.
               
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 it
                 appeares
                 that
                 even
                 then
                 were
                 made
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 assemblies
                 by
                 Christians
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 came
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ;
                 wherby
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 fourth
                 precept
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 and
                 legall
                 rites
                 ,
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 ,
                 unalterable
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 continued
                 in
                 force
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Creation
                 of
                 another
                 spirituall
                 World
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Prophets
                 speake
                 )
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 world
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 assumed
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 World
                 ;
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 without
                 doubt
                 dictating
                 thus
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               As
               for
               the
               third
               &
               last
               resolutiō
               which
               he
               pins
               upon
               Calvins
               sleeve
               ,
               namely
               
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 alterable
                 by
                 the
                 church
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 was
              
               ;
               neither
               that
               first
               alteration
               is
               by
               Calvin
               sayd
               to
               be
               made
               by
               the
               church
               ,
               but
               expressely
               by
               the
               apostles
               ;
               &
               they
               admonished
               hereof
               by
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               ;
               and
               Beza
               professeth
               that
               our
               
               Christian
               assemblies
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               are
               of
               
                 Apostolicall
                 and
                 Divine
                 tradition
              
               .
               And
               observe
               I
               pray
               how
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               pleades
               for
               Episcopall
               authority
               ,
               as
               by
               Divine
               right
               ,
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               the
               first
               Epistle
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Moulin
                 .
                 An
                 est
                 apostolicum
                 factum
                 aliquod
                 ,
                 jure
                 non
                 apostolico
                 ?
                 Apostolico
                 autem
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 ego
                 interpretor
                 ,
                 Divino
                 .
                 Nec
                 enim
                 aliquid
                 ab
                 apostolis
                 factum
                 ,
                 non
                 dictante
                 hoe
                 iis
                 spiritu
                 Sancto
                 &
                 Divino
                 .
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 fact
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 by
                 right
                 not
                 apostolicall
                 ?
                 But
                 by
                 apostolicall
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 interpret
                 it
                 )
                 by
                 Divine
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 divine
                 Spirit
                 did
                 not
                 dictate
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               Shall
               this
               be
               of
               force
               for
               the
               institution
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               shall
               it
               not
               be
               of
               force
               for
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               by
               Divine
               right
               ?
               But
               put
               the
               case
               it
               were
               so
               in
               every
               particular
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               as
               this
               Prefacer
               avoucheth
               ;
               how
               comes
               it
               about
               that
               our
               adversaries
               practise
               to
               choake
               us
               with
               the
               authority
               of
               Calvin
               ?
               shall
               we
               beurged
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               authority
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               who
               are
               reproched
               usually
               as
               Calvinists
               and
               so
               nicknamed
               ?
               In
               my
               time
               of
               being
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               we
               heard
               by
               credible
               relation
               ,
               how
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Colleges
               ,
               questions
               were
               set
               up
               to
               be
               disputed
               
                 Contrà
                 Ioannem
                 Calvinum
              
               ;
               and
               that
               disputations
               of
               that
               nature
               were
               sometimes
               concluded
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 Relinquamus
                 Calvinum
                 in
                 hisce
                 faecibus
              
               ;
               and
               we
               commonly
               say
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 smoake
                 without
                 some
                 fire
                 .
              
               No
               longer
               agoe
               then
               at
               the
               act
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               last
               save
               one
               ,
               Anno
               1634.
               
               I
               heard
               Calvinists
               reckoned
               up
               amongst
               Papists
               ,
               Pelagians
               ,
               Arminians
               ,
               Puritans
               ,
               as
               sectaries
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               as
               Heretiques
               ,
               by
               him
               that
               preached
               the
               act
               Sermon
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               fit
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               pregravated
               by
               the
               opinion
               of
               Calvin
               ,
               a
               man
               whose
               memory
               seemes
               to
               be
               hated
               by
               men
               of
               this
               Prefacers
               spirit
               ,
               so
               as
               few
               men
               more
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             fourth
             Section
             .
          
           
             
               NEither
               was
               hee
               the
               onely
               one
               ,
               that
               hath
               so
               determined
               .
               For
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               to
               keepe
               holy
               one
               day
               of
               seven
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               morall
               part
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               our
               
               Doctor
               hath
               delivered
               in
               the
               third
               section
               ,
               that
               not
               Tostatus
               onely
               ,
               but
               even
               Aquinas
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               all
               the
               schoolemen
               have
               decreed
               upon
               it
               .
               Nor
               was
               there
               any
               that
               opposed
               it
               in
               the
               schooles
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               met
               with
               ,
               till
               Catarinus
               tooke
               up
               Armes
               against
               Tostatus
               :
               affirming
               ,
               but
               with
               ill
               successe
               ,
               that
               the
               Commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               imposed
               on
               Adam
               in
               the
               first
               cradle
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               there
               where
               the
               Lord
               is
               sayd
               to
               blesse
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ,
               and
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               .
            
             
               
               2
               As
               for
               the
               Protestant
               schooles
               ,
               besides
               what
               is
               affirmed
               by
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               seconded
               by
               the
               Doctor
               in
               this
               following
               discourse
               ,
               this
               seemes
               to
               be
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Divines
               in
               the
               low
               Countries
               .
               
                 Franciscus
                 Gomarus
              
               ,
               one
               knowne
               sufficiently
               for
               his
               undertakings
               against
               Arminians
               published
               ,
               An.
               1628.
               a
               little
               treatise
               about
               the
               originall
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               therein
               principally
               canvased
               these
               two
               questions
               .
               First
               whether
               the
               Sabbath
               were
               ordained
               by
               God
               immediately
               upon
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               Then
               whether
               all
               Christians
               are
               obliged
               by
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               alwayes
               to
               set
               a
               part
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               to
               Gods
               holy
               worship
               ?
               both
               which
               he
               determines
               negatively
               .
            
             
               
               And
               Doctor
               Rivet
               one
               of
               the
               foure
               professors
               in
               Leyden
               ,
               although
               he
               differs
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               doth
               most
               concerne
               us
               Christians
               ,
               they
               agree
               together
               :
               affirming
               also
               joyntly
               that
               the
               appointing
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               for
               Gods
               publique
               service
               ,
               was
               neither
               done
               by
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               by
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ?
               For
               seconds
               ,
               Gomarus
               brings
               in
               Vatablus
               ,
               and
               
                 Wolfgangus
                 Musculus
              
               ;
               and
               Rivet
               voucheth
               the
               authority
               of
               our
               Doctor
               here
               .
               For
               so
               Gomarus
               ,
               in
               the
               assertion
               and
               defense
               of
               the
               first
               opinion
               against
               this
               
                 Rivet
                 .
                 De
                 quibus
                 etiam
                 cl
                 .
                 &
                 doctiss
                 .
              
               Doctor
               
                 Prideaux
                 in
                 oratione
                 de
                 Sabbato
                 consensionem
                 extare
                 ,
                 eodem
                 judicio
              
               (
               by
               Rivets
               information
               )
               
                 libenter
                 intelleximus
              
               .
            
             
               
               I
               will
               adde
               one
               thing
               onely
               ,
               which
               is
               briefely
               this
               .
               The
               Hollanders
               when
               they
               discovered
               
                 Fretum
                 le
                 Morire
              
               An.
               1615.
               though
               they
               observed
               a
               most
               exact
               accompt
               of
               their
               time
               at
               Sea
               ;
               yet
               at
               their
               comming
               home
               they
               found
               ,
               comparing
               their
               accompt
               with
               theirs
               in
               Holland
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               lost
               a
               day
               ;
               that
               which
               was
               Sunday
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               being
               Munday
               to
               the
               
               other
               .
               Which
               of
               necessity
               must
               happen
               as
               it
               is
               calculated
               by
               Geographers
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               compasse
               the
               World
               from
               West
               to
               East
               ,
               as
               contrary
               ,
               they
               had
               got
               a
               day
               ,
               had
               they
               sayled
               it
               Eastward
               .
               And
               what
               should
               these
               people
               doe
               when
               they
               were
               returned
               ?
               if
               they
               must
               sanctifie
               precisely
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               sanctified
               a
               day
               a
               part
               from
               their
               to
               her
               Countreymen
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Sabbath
               by
               themselves
               ;
               or
               to
               comply
               with
               with
               others
               must
               have
               broken
               the
               morall
               Law
               ,
               which
               must
               for
               no
               respects
               be
               violated
               .
               See
               more
               hereof
               at
               large
               in
               Carpenters
               Geogr.
               p.
               237.
               
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               That
               Calvin
               hath
               any
               where
               so
               determined
               this
               Prefacer
               hath
               not
               prooved
               ,
               but
               shamefully
               dismembred
               him
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               him
               to
               deliver
               something
               absolutly
               which
               he
               delivers
               onely
               conditionally
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               opposition
               unto
               Papists
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               be
               kept
               not
               onely
               
                 for
                 order
                 and
                 policy
                 sake
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 mystery
              
               ;
               and
               this
               Calvin
               professeth
               to
               be
               Jewish
               .
               Aquinas
               his
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 Habere
                 aliquod
                 tempus
                 deputatum
                 ad
                 vacandum
                 Divinis
                 ,
                 cadit
                 sub
                 praecepto
                 morali
                 :
                 sed
                 in
                 quantum
                 in
                 hoc
                 praecepto
                 determinatur
                 speciale
                 tempus
                 in
                 signum
                 creationis
                 Mundi
                 ,
                 sic
                 est
                 praeceptum
                 ceremoniale
                 .
                 To
                 have
                 some
                 time
                 deputed
                 (
                 wherein
                 )
                 to
                 rest
                 for
                 .
                 things
                 Divine
                 ,
                 falls
                 under
                 the
                 morall
                 precept
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 precept
                 is
                 determined
                 a
                 speciall
                 time
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 praecept
                 ceremoniall
                 .
              
               Where
               I
               doe
               observe
               first
               ,
               that
               this
               ceremoniality
               is
               apparently
               ascribed
               to
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               considered
               
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               to
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
               And
               this
               indeed
               may
               well
               be
               the
               concurrent
               opinion
               of
               Schole
               Divines
               .
               As
               for
               Abulensis
               ,
               of
               what
               authority
               is
               he
               to
               preponderate
               any
               one
               of
               our
               Divines
               ?
               nay
               ,
               I
               appeale
               to
               every
               humane
               conscience
               ,
               whether
               no
               more
               be
               morall
               in
               this
               precept
               ,
               then
               to
               set
               some
               time
               apart
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
               For
               what
               ?
               is
               it
               nothing
               materiall
               ,
               whether
               we
               set
               apart
               for
               divine
               Service
               ,
               one
               day
               in
               a
               weeke
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               in
               a
               month
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               in
               a
               yeare
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               in
               twenty
               yeares
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               throughout
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               ?
               what
               conscience
               can
               be
               found
               so
               cauteriate
               as
               to
               justifie
               this
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               then
               let
               him
               proceed
               and
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               materiall
               whether
               wee
               consecrate
               unto
               God
               one
               houre
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               one
               houre
               in
               a
               weeke
               ,
               or
               one
               houre
               
               in
               a
               month
               ,
               or
               one
               houre
               in
               a
               yeare
               ,
               or
               but
               one
               houre
               throughout
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               .
               So
               that
               I
               presume
               every
               sober
               man
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               will
               be
               driven
               to
               confesse
               that
               not
               only
               some
               time
               ought
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Gods
               worship
               (
               as
               the
               Schoolemen
               commonly
               teach
               )
               but
               that
               a
               convenient
               proportion
               of
               time
               ought
               to
               be
               destinated
               unto
               this
               .
               Now
               let
               reason
               itselfe
               judge
               ,
               whether
               any
               more
               convenient
               proportion
               of
               time
               can
               be
               devised
               for
               this
               then
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
               And
               herein
               let
               us
               oppose
               Azorius
               to
               Tostatus
               (
               if
               Tostatus
               doe
               oppose
               the
               morality
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               then
               I
               finde
               )
               a
               Papist
               to
               confront
               a
               Papist
               ;
               who
               plainly
               affirmeth
               ,
               
                 Rationi
                 maximè
                 consentaneum
              
               
               
                 esse
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 six
                 workedayes
                 one
                 day
                 should
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               Especially
               since
               God
               hath
               discovered
               unto
               us
               that
               this
               is
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               namely
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               should
               be
               consecrated
               unto
               his
               service
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               be
               left
               at
               large
               to
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               to
               proportion
               out
               the
               time
               for
               Gods
               Service
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               uniformity
               herein
               amongst
               his
               people
               ;
               who
               being
               left
               unto
               themselves
               might
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               likelyhood
               would
               have
               run
               different
               wayes
               .
               And
               that
               God
               hath
               from
               the
               beginning
               manifested
               as
               much
               ,
               Wallaeus
               hath
               shewed
               out
               of
               Chrysostome
               in
               his
               16.
               
               Homily
               upon
               
                 Genesis
                 .
                 Now
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 God
                 insinuates
                 unto
                 us
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 teaching
              
               
               
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 cirole
                 of
                 the
                 neeke
                 ,
                 one
                 intire
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 segregated
                 and
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 spirituall
                 operation
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               are
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexandrinus
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 Theodoret
                 ,
                 and
                 Augustine
              
               alledged
               by
               him
               .
               Catarinus
               is
               in
               this
               place
               brought
               in
               quite
               against
               the
               hayre
               ;
               seeing
               it
               is
               not
               herein
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               so
               much
               as
               pretended
               to
               oppose
               Tostatus
               ,
               but
               rather
               as
               touching
               the
               originall
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Yet
               why
               he
               should
               say
               that
               Catarinus
               hath
               herein
               had
               ill
               successe
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               reason
               (
               neither
               doth
               this
               author
               once
               offer
               to
               give
               any
               )
               especially
               considering
               that
               the
               very
               Romists
               doe
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               instituted
               immediately
               from
               the
               Creation
               .
               Their
               words
               are
               these
               ;
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 and
                 faithfull
                 abrogated
              
               
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 and
                 made
                 holy-day
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 following
                 being
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 in
                 compt
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 —
                 not
                 onely
                 otherwise
                 then
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 observed
              
               
               
                 but
                 plainely
                 otherwise
                 then
                 was
                 prescribed
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
              
               *
               
                 second
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 otherwise
                 then
                 he
                 ordained
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 sanctified
                 precisely
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 .
                 Rivetus
              
               cites
               diverse
               Popish
               authors
               affirming
               the
               same
               with
               Catarinus
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               Tostatus
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               Pererius
               his
               concurrence
               with
               Tostatus
               ;
               no
               lesse
               then
               six
               Papists
               of
               note
               ,
               
                 Steuehus
                 Eugubinus
                 in
                 Cosmopaea
                 ad
                 cap.
              
               2.
               
               
                 Gen.
                 Gilbert
                 Genebrard
                 in
                 his
                 chronology
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Jacobus
                 Salianus
                 in
                 his
                 Annalls
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               Who
               expounds
               also
               Tertullian
               ,
               who
               is
               pretended
               to
               be
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               .
               
                 Cornelius
                 a
                 lapide
                 on
                 the
              
               2.
               
                 cap.
                 of
                 Genesis
                 .
                 Emanuel
                 Sa.
              
               And
               lastly
               Ribera
               on
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               cap.
               5.
               
               Num.
               8.
               
               So
               that
               it
               seemes
               Catarinus
               did
               on
               this
               point
               oppose
               Tostatus
               with
               very
               good
               successe
               .
               Neither
               doth
               the
               Doctor
               on
               whom
               this
               Prefacer
               relies
               ,
               shew
               any
               sufficient
               cause
               of
               rejecting
               Catarinus
               ,
               or
               bring
               ought
               sufficient
               to
               justify
               Tostatus
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               Tostatus
               brings
               divers
               reasons
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               doubt
               but
               they
               were
               answered
               by
               Catarinus
               who
               opposeth
               him
               herein
               ;
               neither
               doe
               I
               finde
               any
               exception
               taken
               against
               his
               answer
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Prefacer
               or
               by
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               himselfe
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               might
               content
               my selfe
               ,
               seeing
               nothing
               but
               Tostatus
               his
               authority
               is
               proposed
               ,
               to
               answer
               authority
               with
               authority
               :
               yet
               I
               am
               content
               also
               to
               consider
               his
               reasons
               as
               they
               are
               proposed
               by
               Pererius
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 FIRST
                 DIGRESSION
                 ,
                 WHEREIN
                 ,
                 I.
                 
                   Answer
                   is
                   made
                   to
                   Tostatus
                   his
                   arguments
                   proposed
                   by
                   Pererius
                   ,
                   to
                   proove
                   that
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   was
                   ordeyned
                   by
                   God
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   Creation
                   .
                
                 II.
                 
                   Herewithall
                   the
                   question
                   is
                   disputed
                   ,
                   whether
                   Adam
                   fell
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   Created
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 first
                 agrument
                 of
                 Tostatus
                 proposed
                 by
                 Pererius
                 is
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   had
                   been
                   superfluous
                   to
                   Adam
                   and
                   Eve
                   ,
                   seeing
                   nothing
                   then
                   could
                   have
                   called
                   them
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                
                 they
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 herein
                 is
                 supposed
                 somewhat
                 wherabout
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 question
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 Adam
                 fell
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 .
                 Yet
                 Pererius
                 professeth
                 that
                 
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   opinion
                   well
                   knowne
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   many
                   and
                   those
                   noble
                   and
                   illustrious
                   authors
                   ,
                   that
                   Adam
                   fell
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   oreated
                   .
                
                 This
                 sayth
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   seemes
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Irenaeus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Cyrillus
                 and
                 Epiphanius
                 are
                 cited
                 as
                 approovers
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 addes
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Moses
                   Baroephas
                
                 in
                 his
                 booke
                 
                 of
                 Paradice
                 both
                 prooves
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 avoucheth
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Philopenus
                 in
                 his
                 oration
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 wrote
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Ephrem
                 in
                 his
                 Commentaries
                 upon
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Jacobus
                   Sabugensis
                
                 in
                 his
                 oration
                 of
                 Christs
                 Passion
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 may
                 bee
                 added
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Pererius
                   ,
                   Diodorus
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Tharsis
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   cited
                   in
                   the
                   chaine
                   of
                   interpreters
                   upon
                   Genesis
                   ,
                   upon
                   those
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   chapter
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   eate
                   of
                   every
                   tree
                   in
                   Paradise
                   .
                   Tostatus
                
                 himselfe
                 as
                 this
                 author
                 writes
                 ,
                 was
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 afterwards
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 minde
                 ;
                 and
                 conceaved
                 as
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 Adam
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ;
                 which
                 Pererius
                 approves
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 Darash
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   David
                   Kimchi
                
                 writes
                 upon
                 that
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 whose
                 title
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   psalme
                   for
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 sinning
                 he
                 profaned
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 of
                 Tostatus
                 and
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 Pererius
                 doth
                 not
                 approve
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 reason
                 he
                 gives
                 for
                 his
                 dissenting
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 is
                 very
                 weake
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 runnes
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   blessed
                   that
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                   and
                   sanctified
                   it
                   ,
                   resting
                   from
                   all
                   his
                   workes
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   ,
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   agreeable
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   so
                   severe
                   a
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   vengeance
                   should
                   be
                   exercised
                   .
                
                 Now
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 reason
                 is
                 very
                 weake
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 commonly
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   better
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   deed
                
                 ;
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   workes
                
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 condigne
                 vengeance
                 .
                 
                   In
                   this
                   he
                   delights
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                
                 
                 mercy
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 the
                 Lords
                 course
                 ,
                 even
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 profanation
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 Pererius
                 should
                 serve
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Lords
                   blessing
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   and
                   sanctifying
                   it
                   ,
                
                 seeing
                 he
                 professeth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Tostatus
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 interpreting
                 these
                 words
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 anticipation
                 ,
                 and
                 referring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Sina
                 .
                 Others
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Adam
                 continued
                 is
                 long
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 lived
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 opinion
                 Pererius
                 thinkes
                 no
                 way
                 probable
                 .
                 Others
                 devised
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 Adam
                 in
                 Paradise
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 dayes
                 ,
                 answering
                 to
                 our
                 Saviours
                 fasting
                 forty
                 dayes
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 he
                 sayth
                 hath
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 probability
                 .
                 His
                 own
                 conjecture
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Adam
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 that
                 day
                 senight
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 his
                 conjecture
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 frivolous
                 as
                 any
                 .
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 that
                 eight
                 dayes
                 space
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 some
                 dayes
                 more
                 or
                 some
                 dayes
                 lesse
                 ?
                 nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 by
                 continuance
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 ,
                 we
                 grow
                 lesse
                 and
                 lesse
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 happinesse
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 a
                 state
                 is
                 best
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   Carendo
                   magis
                   quàm
                   fruendo
                   quid
                   quidque
                   sit
                   cognoscimus
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 agreement
                 herein
                 which
                 he
                 conceites
                 between
                 Adam
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   who
                   is
                   thought
                   of
                   many
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   conceaved
                   in
                   the
                   Virgins
                   wombe
                   on
                   the
                   sixt
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   was
                   indeed
                   crucified
                   upon
                   the
                   crosse
                
                 ;
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 conveniency
                 had
                 been
                 found
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 three
                 weekes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 Infinitum
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 senight
                 ?
                 As
                 ridiculous
                 appeares
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 pretence
                 of
                 complying
                 thus
                 with
                 the
                 antients
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Adam
                 fell
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 apply
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 senight
                 after
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 three
                 weekes
                 after
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 month
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 Infinitum
                 ?
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 Pererius
                 reasons
                 whereby
                 he
                 undertakes
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 unlikelihood
                 of
                 Adams
                 falling
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Adams
                 temptation
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   why
                   doe
                   you
                   not
                   eate
                   of
                   every
                   tree
                   of
                   paradise
                   ?
                
                 which
                 supposeth
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 eaten
                 of
                 every
                 other
                 Tree
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 and
                 Eves
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 in
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   eate
                   of
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Trees
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   mids
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   we
                   eate
                   not
                
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 
                   we
                   eate
                
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   eate
                
                 ,
                 quoth
                 Pererius
                 .
                 Yet
                 forthwith
                 he
                 himselfe
                 enervates
                 this
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 confessing
                 that
                 the
                 meaning
                 may
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   lawfull
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   eate
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 willingly
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 argument
                 appeares
                 to
                 me
                 so
                 plausible
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 tasted
                 of
                 every
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 besides
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 likly
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 till
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 wel
                 prepared
                 for
                 satans
                 temptation
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seemes
                 unlikely
                 they
                 would
                 offer
                 to
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 forbidden
                 untill
                 they
                 had
                 tasted
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 then
                 indeed
                 and
                 not
                 til
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 that
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 
                 more
                 excellent
                 fruit
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 allure
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 touch
                 and
                 taste
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Pererius
                 proposeth
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 force
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 corrupteth
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 the
                 Divells
                 words
                 being
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   why
                   doe
                   yee
                   not
                   eate
                   of
                   every
                   tree
                   of
                   paradise
                   ?
                
                 but
                 running
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yea
                   ?
                   hath
                   God
                   sayd
                   yee
                   shall
                   not
                   eate
                   of
                   every
                   tree
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ?
                
                 or
                 as
                 Piscator
                 takes
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 a
                 larger
                 discourse
                 ;
                 
                   yea
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   God
                   hath
                   said
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   eate
                   of
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   every
                   tree
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                
                 so
                 giving
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 proove
                 what
                 he
                 objected
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 God
                 envyed
                 their
                 happinesse
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 before
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 thus
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 fruit
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kinde
                 with
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 in
                 degree
                 of
                 excellency
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 it
                 no
                 way
                 likely
                 they
                 should
                 begin
                 with
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 farre
                 different
                 kinde
                 by
                 Satans
                 suggestion
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 satisfying
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 satisfying
                 the
                 spirituall
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 
                   in
                   knowing
                   good
                   and
                   evill
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 given
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 did
                 fairely
                 intimate
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 cunningly
                 improoved
                 by
                 Satan
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Divine
                 condition
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 them
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 this
                 consideration
                 might
                 well
                 allure
                 forthwith
                 without
                 all
                 further
                 stay
                 to
                 have
                 experience
                 of
                 other
                 fruit
                 .
                 Secondly
                 why
                 might
                 they
                 not
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 other
                 Trees
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 necessity
                 of
                 nature
                 urging
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 luxury
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 acquaint
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 Creatures
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 ?
                 Yet
                 again
                 considering
                 that
                 this
                 experience
                 made
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 should
                 so
                 sensibly
                 have
                 brought
                 home
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 holinesse
                 and
                 integrity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 exceedingly
                 confirmed
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 at
                 first
                 hearing
                 distastfull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 choose
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 his
                 holy
                 will
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 forbidden
                 knowledge
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 tasting
                 of
                 all
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 justified
                 from
                 Luxury
                 or
                 wast
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 first
                 answer
                 .
                 Pererius
                 his
                 next
                 reason
                 caryeth
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 shew
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 substance
                 lesse
                 forcible
                 .
                 Certainly
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 as
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 some
                 antients
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ;
                 so
                 mans
                 placing
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beasts
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 soone
                 dispatched
                 :
                 and
                 surely
                 Adams
                 naming
                 of
                 them
                 cost
                 him
                 no
                 study
                 ;
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 before
                 the
                 creating
                 of
                 Eve
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 before
                 noone
                 ,
                 and
                 space
                 enough
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 Divells
                 conference
                 with
                 Eve
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 seducing
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 seducing
                 Adam
                 .
                 The
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 aprons
                 to
                 hide
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 caryeth
                 the
                 greatest
                 shew
                 of
                 requiring
                 longer
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 wanted
                 not
                 wit
                 to
                 name
                 the
                 beasts
                 so
                 congruously
                 to
                 their
                 natures
                 ,
                 wanted
                 not
                 understanding
                 to
                 cover
                 themselves
                 with
                 fig-leaves
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Doctors
                 alleaged
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 opinion
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 expresse
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 consequent
                 direct
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 are
                 alleaged
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 inferences
                 made
                 from
                 their
                 wordes
                 are
                 meerely
                 conjecturall
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 hee
                 writes
                 ,
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 booke
                 of
                 his
                 antiquities
                 ;
                 and
                 Basil
                 in
                 his
                 Homily
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 and
                 Damaseen
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 booke
                 of
                 orthodox
                 faith
                 and
                 10.
                 
                 Chapter
                 .
                 
                   seeme
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   this
                   opinion
                
                 ;
                 his
                 ground
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   write
                   that
                   the
                   Serpent
                   in
                   paradise
                   did
                   often
                   come
                   to
                   our
                   first
                   parents
                   and
                   converse
                   with
                   them
                   very
                   gently
                   and
                   familiarly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Divell
                   tooke
                   hint
                   to
                   inveagle
                   the
                   Woman
                   .
                
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 conjecture
                 of
                 theirs
                 ;
                 neither
                 doe
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 speake
                 of
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 alleageth
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Austin
                   de
                   civit
                   .
                   dei
                   lib.
                
                 11
                 :
                 c.
                 21.
                 is
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Apple
                   on
                   the
                   tree
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   believe
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   other
                   trees
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   they
                   had
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   without
                   hurt
                
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 seemes
                 Pererius
                 would
                 inferre
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Divells
                 temptation
                 they
                 had
                 tasted
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 Austins
                 speech
                 is
                 indefinite
                 ,
                 and
                 verified
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 had
                 tasted
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 ;
                 and
                 Eve
                 might
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 Adam
                 of
                 other
                 some
                 ;
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 further
                 urged
                 ,
                 that
                 Austin
                 delivers
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 hereby
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 more
                 pliable
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 Satans
                 temptation
                 :
                 I
                 answer
                 that
                 by
                 tasting
                 some
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 without
                 tasting
                 any
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 assured
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 tasted
                 of
                 without
                 hurt
                 ,
                 excepting
                 
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 forbidden
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 tasting
                 of
                 all
                 without
                 hurt
                 was
                 no
                 tolerable
                 reason
                 to
                 perswade
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 they
                 might
                 tast
                 of
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 without
                 hurt
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 having
                 professed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   In
                   the
                   day
                   they
                   did
                   eate
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   die
                   the
                   death
                   .
                   Pererius
                
                 addes
                 that
                 Austin
                 in
                 his
                 twentieth
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 26.
                 
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 
                   doth
                   not
                   obscurely
                   give
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   albeit
                   he
                   thought
                   Adam
                   continued
                   not
                   long
                   in
                   paradise
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   he
                   continued
                   there
                   longer
                   then
                   one
                   day
                   .
                
                 But
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 quoted
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 guesse
                 the
                 passage
                 he
                 aimes
                 at
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 wherein
                 hee
                 discourseth
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   Malachy
                   Mal.
                
                 3.
                 
                 
                   And
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   Iudah
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   shall
                   please
                   the
                   Lord
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   former
                   yeares
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 inquires
                 ,
                 what
                 time
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 signified
                 by
                 this
                 phrase
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 thereby
                 may
                 be
                 signified
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 our
                 first
                 parents
                 were
                 in
                 Paradise
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 he
                 referres
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Esay
                   Es
                
                 .
                 65.
                 
                 
                   According
                   to
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   my
                   people
                   .
                
                 And
                 who
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 knowes
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 planted
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 But
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 discourseth
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   shall
                   say
                   those
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   current
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Christ
                   himselfe
                   is
                   prophetically
                   called
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   —
                   and
                   that
                   these
                   first
                   men
                   lived
                   not
                   any
                   yeares
                   in
                   paradise
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   soone
                   ejected
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   begate
                   no
                   sonne
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   that
                   time
                   cannot
                   be
                   understood
                   by
                   this
                   phrase
                   of
                   Malachy
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   old
                   and
                   former
                   yeares
                   )
                   —
                   I
                   passe
                   by
                   this
                   question
                   :
                
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Malachy
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Austin
                 simply
                 sayd
                 that
                 our
                 first
                 parents
                 continued
                 not
                 many
                 yeares
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 some
                 colour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 Adam
                 had
                 continued
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 yeare
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 in
                 Paradise
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 doth
                 Austin
                 deliver
                 this
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 proove
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Malachy
                 ,
                 cannot
                 denote
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Adams
                 being
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 speake
                 of
                 many
                 yeares
                 ;
                 but
                 Adam
                 continued
                 not
                 yeares
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 proved
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 thence
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 begotten
                 any
                 sonne
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 conception
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 reason
                 it
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 night
                 might
                 have
                 sufficed
                 for
                 that
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 considered
                 ,
                 this
                 place
                 rather
                 makes
                 against
                 Pererius
                 then
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 alleageth
                 out
                 of
                 Gregory
                 is
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Man
                   in
                   paradise
                   was
                   accustomed
                   to
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   conversed
                   with
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   the
                   blessed
                   Angells
                
                 ;
                 suppose
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 integrity
                 (
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 Satan
                 )
                 yet
                 how
                 little
                 or
                 how
                 long
                 that
                 time
                 continued
                 is
                 not
                 specified
                 .
                 Consider
                 we
                 now
                 the
                 reasons
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 delivered
                 partly
                 by
                 Pererius
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Willet
                 upon
                 Genesis
                 .
                 Who
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 of
                 that
                 booke
                 proposeth
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Angells
                   that
                   fell
                   ,
                   presently
                   after
                   their
                   Creation
                   sinned
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Divell
                   did
                   not
                   stand
                   or
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   truth
                   Iob.
                
                 8.
                 44.
                 
                 
                   Hereunto
                   Austin
                   consenteth
                   ,
                   Factus
                   continuò
                   se
                   à
                   luce
                   veritatis
                   avertit
                   ,
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   presently
                   he
                   turned
                   aside
                   from
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   :
                   So
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   that
                   man
                   also
                   —
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 inference
                 from
                 Angels
                 to
                 men
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 seemes
                 to
                 proceede
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lesse
                 likely
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 likely
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 angells
                 of
                 themselves
                 fell
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 likely
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Satan
                 would
                 set
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 tempt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 tempted
                 lesse
                 strange
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 .
                 But
                 concerning
                 the
                 angells
                 defection
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 our
                 Saviours
                 phrase
                 ,
                 or
                 Austins
                 phrase
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 believed
                 they
                 fell
                 so
                 soone
                 .
                 But
                 whensoever
                 that
                 was
                 proposed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 ;
                 had
                 they
                 approoved
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 submitted
                 unto
                 Gods
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 or
                 thereupon
                 undoubtedly
                 had
                 followed
                 their
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 u●no
                 them
                 that
                 stood
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 not
                 approoving
                 it
                 ,
                 their
                 not
                 submitting
                 unto
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 sinne
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 though
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 spirituall
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 stomach
                 and
                 pride
                 ;
                 like
                 as
                 their
                 approbation
                 thereof
                 who
                 obeyed
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 zeale
                 and
                 humility
                 .
                 Aquinas
                 professeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 sayings
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Divell
                 sinned
                 anon
                 
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 instant
                 of
                 his
                 Creation
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 
                 Willets
                 second
                 argument
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Devill
                   was
                   a
                   murtherer
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   mans
                   Creation
                   ,
                   therefore
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 But
                 that
                 phrase
                 
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                
                 doth
                 not
                 tie
                 us
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 exact
                 calculation
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   subtilty
                   of
                   the
                   Divell
                   doth
                   insinuate
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   then
                   assault
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   least
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   by
                   experience
                   were
                   confirmed
                   iu
                   their
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 confesse
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 particulars
                 of
                 very
                 momentous
                 consideration
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Devills
                 subtilty
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 possessed
                 and
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 walking
                 with
                 God.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 continuance
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 walking
                 with
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 confirme
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 stedfast
                 therein
                 ,
                 having
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 principle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suspect
                 every
                 motion
                 that
                 should
                 arise
                 to
                 withdraw
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   it
                   was
                   fit
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   man
                   sinning
                   should
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   paradise
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   fully
                   tasted
                   of
                   the
                   pleasure
                   thereof
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   afterward
                   might
                   be
                   tormented
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   attemted
                   to
                   returns
                   .
                
                 This
                 reason
                 my
                 palate
                 doth
                 not
                 relish
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 Adam
                 should
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 paradise
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 worse
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 attempting
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 conceave
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 vaine
                 as
                 to
                 presume
                 to
                 evacuate
                 Gods
                 judgements
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 againe
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 paradise
                 after
                 Adams
                 banishment
                 therence
                 ,
                 wee
                 read
                 nothing
                 .
                 Fistly
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   cleare
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Doctor
                 
                   Willet
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Serpents
                   first
                   on
                   set
                   ,
                   hath
                   God
                   sayd
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   eate
                   of
                   every
                   Tree
                   ?
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   tastea
                   of
                   any
                   fruit
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   the
                   forbidden
                   fruit
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   before
                   their
                   appetite
                   had
                   beene
                   served
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   .
                
                 But
                 first
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Text
                 mentioned
                 hath
                 any
                 such
                 importment
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 supposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tast
                 of
                 other
                 fruits
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 apt
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 ?
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 giving
                 so
                 good
                 content
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 yea
                 but
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 sensuall
                 appetite
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Tree
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 whence
                 Satan
                 tooke
                 advantage
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 temptation
                 )
                 seemed
                 to
                 promise
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 kinde
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 the
                 spirituall
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Adam
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   eaten
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   evident
                   verse
                
                 21.
                 
                 
                   But
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   stayed
                   any
                   time
                   in
                   paradise
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   tasted
                   of
                   the
                   tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   paradise
                   .
                
                 This
                 at
                 first
                 seemed
                 to
                 me
                 very
                 considerable
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 after
                 thoughts
                 not
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 it
                 assured
                 not
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 obedience
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 obedience
                 the
                 tasting
                 thereof
                 (
                 if
                 accessible
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 stood
                 him
                 in
                 small
                 stead
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   seeing
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   Creation
                   they
                   were
                   bidden
                   to
                   encrease
                   and
                   multiply
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   like
                   but
                   the
                   man
                   should
                   have
                   known
                   his
                   wife
                   in
                   paradise
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   stayed
                   there
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   gotten
                   children
                   without
                   sin
                   .
                
                 This
                 reason
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ;
                 although
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 Paradise
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 long
                 .
                 But
                 considering
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 company
                 together
                 without
                 all
                 sinne
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 thought
                 ,
                 or
                 circumstance
                 of
                 act
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 want
                 whereof
                 makes
                 even
                 acts
                 naturall
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 shamefull
                 unto
                 us
                 )
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 deferre
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 child
                 conceaved
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 without
                 sinne
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 eighth
                 reason
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Broughtons
                   ;
                   If
                   Adam
                   had
                   not
                   sinned
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Lion
                   had
                   eaten
                   Grasse
                
                 ;
                 this
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 insipid
                 reason
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 had
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 beasts
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 should
                 live
                 by
                 Grasse
                 Gen.
                 1.
                 30.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 arke
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Lions
                 must
                 have
                 eaten
                 Grasse
                 or
                 Hay
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 have
                 starved
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 prey
                 upon
                 their
                 fellow
                 passengers
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 if
                 Lyons
                 and
                 Beares
                 at
                 first
                 had
                 lived
                 by
                 pray
                 ,
                 even
                 after
                 Adams
                 fall
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Gods
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 
                   Imbelles
                   damae
                   quid
                   nisi
                   praeda
                   sumus
                   ?
                
                 Lastly
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 new
                 England
                 ,
                 Beares
                 doe
                 live
                 by
                 Grasse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 flesh
                 for
                 mans
                 meate
                 is
                 accompted
                 better
                 then
                 Venison
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Never
                   any
                   man
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Christ
                   only
                   excepted
                   ,
                   kept
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   without
                   sin
                   :
                   the
                   Apostle
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   entred
                   into
                   his
                   rest
                   hath
                   also
                   ceased
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   works
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   did
                   from
                   his
                   ,
                   Hebr.
                
                 4
                 10.
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   rest
                   only
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   cessation
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   sin
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   rest
                   which
                   Adam
                   should
                   have
                   kept
                   in
                   paradise
                   was
                   not
                   Christs
                   rest
                   :
                   therefore
                   he
                   kept
                   no
                   rest
                   there
                   without
                   sin
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   then
                   before
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 This
                 argument
                 I
                 confesse
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 ponderous
                 and
                 savoury
                 ,
                 as
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Apostles
                 
                 discourse
                 Heb.
                 4.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 proposition
                 is
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 workes
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 sinnes
                 )
                 is
                 evidently
                 competent
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 formerly
                 sinned
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 agree
                 to
                 Adam
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Adam
                 continued
                 in
                 innocency
                 and
                 without
                 sinne
                 untill
                 his
                 fall
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 long
                 rested
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 sinne
                 supposeth
                 the
                 precedency
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 But
                 albeit
                 this
                 were
                 granted
                 ,
                 it
                 followeth
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 might
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 very
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Darash
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 
                   Rabbi
                   David
                   Kimchi
                
                 on
                 the
                 92.
                 
                 Psalme
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 
                   That
                   place
                   lastly
                   makes
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   Psalme
                
                 49.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Adam
                   lodged
                   not
                   one
                   night
                   in
                   honour
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   are
                   the
                   words
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   properly
                   translated
                   ;
                   the
                   word
                   is
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   which
                   signifies
                   to
                   lodge
                   or
                   stay
                   all
                   night
                   :
                   and
                   thus
                   diverse
                   of
                   the
                   Rabbins
                   doe
                   expound
                   this
                   place
                   of
                   Adam
                
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 quotes
                 
                   Rabbi
                   Nathan
                   .
                   R.
                   Menachem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Midras
                   Tehillim
                
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 but
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 very
                 pregnantly
                 appliable
                 unto
                 Adam
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 object
                 on
                 whom
                 this
                 truth
                 is
                 verified
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 chiefest
                 honour
                 that
                 ever
                 man
                 had
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 verbe
                 properly
                 signifies
                 
                   pernoctare
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   a
                   night
                   .
                
                 Onely
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 tense
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 signification
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 is
                 nothing
                 strange
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 alwayes
                 
                   Vau
                   conversivum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 such
                 conversion
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 word
                 Adam
                 is
                 here
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 apt
                 usually
                 to
                 accommodate
                 unto
                 Adam
                 without
                 all
                 reference
                 to
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 or
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 signifying
                 pernoctare
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 returne
                 to
                 that
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 .
                 Be
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 Adam
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 integrity
                 untill
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 read
                 expressely
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 5.
                 
                   that
                   God
                   tooke
                   the
                   man
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   of
                   Eden
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   dresse
                   it
                   and
                   keepe
                   it
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 God
                 had
                 worke
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 professeth
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   followes
                   from
                   hence
                
                 
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                   Adam
                   had
                   stood
                   in
                   his
                   innocency
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   holy
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   he
                   should
                   have
                
                 
                 
                   taught
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   childrens
                   children
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   wherein
                   his
                   worship
                   did
                   consist
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   praysed
                   God
                   ,
                   given
                   thanks
                   and
                   offered
                   .
                   On
                   other
                   dayes
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   tilled
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   looked
                   to
                   his
                   Cattell
                   .
                
                 And
                 Selneccerus
                 treads
                 in
                 Luthers
                 steps
                 ,
                 treating
                 upon
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 superfluous
                 to
                 ordaine
                 some
                 dayes
                 for
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 likely
                 that
                 Eve
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Divell
                 assaulted
                 her
                 ?
                 was
                 shee
                 not
                 too
                 neare
                 the
                 forbidden
                 Fruit
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 within
                 her
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fruit
                 within
                 her
                 reach
                 .
                 2●
                 They
                 urge
                 that
                 
                   Vacation
                   from
                   service
                   workes
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   seeing
                   nothing
                   could
                   then
                   be
                   laborious
                   and
                   troublesome
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 paine
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Garden
                 and
                 dresse
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 thoughts
                 while
                 hee
                 was
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 finds
                 lesse
                 imployment
                 then
                 Adam
                 had
                 ;
                 will
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   if
                   this
                   Commandement
                   were
                   then
                   given
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   oblige
                   all
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   plaine
                   that
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   never
                   observed
                   it
                   ,
                   neither
                   doe
                   we
                   reade
                   the
                   Patriarchs
                   did
                   .
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 soundnesse
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 For
                 touching
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 History
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 nor
                 till
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 carried
                 onely
                 by
                 tradition
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 bee
                 obliterated
                 .
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 Divine
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 Records
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 followes
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 doe
                 not
                 Record
                 how
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 observed
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 Record
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   blessed
                   the
                   seventh
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctified
                   it
                   ,
                
                 therefore
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 did
                 observe
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 wee
                 reade
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 any
                 where
                 but
                 in
                 single
                 Families
                 .
                 Neither
                 doe
                 wee
                 reade
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 kept
                 any
                 Day
                 consecrate
                 to
                 GODS
                 Service
                 ;
                 will
                 it
                 therefore
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 holy
                 Patriarchs
                 
                 did
                 set
                 no
                 time
                 at
                 all
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 ervice
                 ?
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 generally
                 acknowledged
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Divine
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 formerly
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Manasses
                   Ben
                   Israel
                
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 Lord
                 enjoyning
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 bids
                 them
                 remember
                 
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   servants
                   in
                   Egypt
                
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 antient
                 wise
                 men
                 among
                 the
                 Jewes
                 doe
                 aply
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                   Cogita
                   in
                   Egypto
                   ubi
                   serviebas
                   ,
                   etiam
                   ipso
                   Sabbato
                   per
                   vim
                   te
                   coactum
                   ad
                   labores
                   ;
                   thinke
                   with
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   in
                   Egypt
                   where
                   thou
                   servedst
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   force
                   thou
                   wast
                   constrained
                   to
                   worke
                   ,
                   even
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 a
                 duty
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 .
                 Observe
                 farther
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 the
                 Jewes
                 are
                 charged
                 to
                 looke
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 their
                 children
                 and
                 their
                 servants
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   stranger
                   that
                   was
                   within
                   their
                   gates
                   .
                
                 Now
                 these
                 kinde
                 of
                 strangers
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Strangers
                   of
                   the
                   gate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 distinguished
                 from
                 
                   Strangers
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                
                 ;
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 though
                 accompted
                 Proselytes
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 them
                 was
                 usually
                 imposed
                 no
                 other
                 burthen
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 precepts
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 as
                 Schindler
                 observes
                 upon
                 the
                 roote
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Which
                 seven
                 precepts
                 of
                 Noah
                 are
                 also
                 reckoned
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Schindler
                 in
                 the
                 roote
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 and
                 albeit
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 expresse
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 gives
                 expresse
                 charge
                 that
                 
                   the
                   strangers
                   within
                   their
                   Gates
                
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 it
                 was
                 comprehended
                 under
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 some
                 thinke
                 it
                 was
                 comprehended
                 under
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Benedictio
                   Dei
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   worship
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Creator
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 my
                 worthy
                 friend
                 Master
                 
                   Joseph
                   Mede
                
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 in
                 a
                 Manuscript
                 of
                 his
                 touching
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 ;
                 and
                 hereof
                 he
                 gives
                 this
                 reason
                 ;
                 namely
                 that
                 
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   was
                   the
                   badge
                
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 namely
                 
                   of
                   worshioping
                   the
                   Creator
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   a
                   signe
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   Jehovah
                   am
                   your
                   God
                   because
                   in
                   six
                   dayes
                   the
                   Lord
                   made
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   the
                   Sea
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   in
                   them
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   rested
                   the
                   seventh
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 were
                 
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 seven
                 precepts
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 amongest
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 the
                 flood
                 ;
                 for
                 undoubtedly
                 they
                 all
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Creator
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 notable
                 evidence
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 even
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 into
                 weekes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 antiquity
                 thereof
                 is
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 lately
                 justified
                 by
                 Rivetus
                 against
                 Gomarus
                 with
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 learned
                 observation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 especially
                 by
                 
                   Claudius
                   Salmasius
                
                 that
                 renowned
                 Scholar
                 and
                 Antiquary
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 instance
                 urged
                 Rivetus
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Gomarus
                 to
                 passe
                 unansweared
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 Rivetus
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 Causabon
                 writing
                 upon
                 
                   Suetonius
                   l.
                
                 3.
                 52.
                 and
                 upon
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Diogenes
                   the
                   Grammarian
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   dispute
                   at
                   Rhod●s
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   professeth
                
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   weekes
                   now
                   a
                   dayes
                   generally
                   receaved
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   commonly
                   receaved
                   before
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   Theodosius
                   ,
                
                 though
                 he
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 that
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 use
                 among
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Asia
                 .
                 Yet
                 Rivet
                 makes
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 that
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 use
                 among
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Philoponus
                
                 in
                 his
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 a
                 book
                 commended
                 by
                 Photius
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Bibliotheca
                   lib.
                
                 7.
                 cap.
                 14
                 and
                 lately
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 Vienna
                 in
                 Austria
                 ,
                 writes
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   men
                   doe
                   agree
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   seven
                   dayes
                   only
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   revolution
                   in
                   themselves
                   doe
                   complete
                   whole
                   time
                   ,
                
                 whereof
                 what
                 reason
                 can
                 wee
                 give
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 Moses
                 gave
                 ?
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 six
                 dayes
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandrinus
                
                 and
                 Eusebius
                 prove
                 the
                 same
                 out
                 of
                 Homer
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 The
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 
                   that
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   finished
                
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Callimachus
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Linus
                 in
                 diverse
                 passages
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purse
                 ,
                 as
                 Rivetus
                 hath
                 shewed
                 in
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 Gomarus
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 library
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 
                   a
                   Chronology
                   of
                   George
                   Syncellus
                   ,
                   from
                   Adam
                   to
                   Dioclesian
                
                 ;
                 wherein
                 Salmasius
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 computation
                 of
                 times
                 by
                 weekes
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 computation
                 of
                 times
                 by
                 moneths
                 and
                 yeares
                 was
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 Astrologers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 fathers
                 distinguished
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 times
                 
                 only
                 by
                 weekes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Caldean
                 Astrologers
                 having
                 observed
                 
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   Moone
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   planets
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   seven
                   dayes
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   planets
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                
                 testimony
                 of
                 an
                 antient
                 author
                 Manuscript
                 .
                 
                   Zoroastres
                   and
                   Hystaspis
                   were
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   these
                   demonstrations
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   this
                   circuit
                   of
                   seven
                   dayes
                   was
                   in
                   use
                   before
                   Zoroastres
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   authors
                   of
                   Astrology
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Jewes
                   kept
                   themselves
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   distinction
                   of
                   times
                   by
                   weekes
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   dayes
                   by
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Pythagoreans
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   —
                   and
                   called
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   like
                   as
                   the
                   Hellenists
                   called
                   it
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 1627.
                 
                 There
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 book
                 at
                 Venice
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Doctor
                 Rivet
                 writes
                 )
                 intitled
                 
                   Thesaurus
                   praeceptorum
                   Isaaci
                   Atiae
                   Iudaei
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   whereof
                   and
                
                 157.
                 
                   praecept
                   touching
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   he
                   writes
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   holinesse
                   of
                   that
                   sacred
                   day
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   superfluous
                   to
                   use
                   many
                   words
                   in
                   the
                   explication
                   thereof
                   ;
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   found
                   to
                   have
                   impression
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   Heathens
                   themselves
                   ;
                   becaase
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   that
                   knoweth
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   his
                   highnesse
                   to
                   whom
                   none
                   can
                   approch
                   ,
                   built
                   this
                   wonderfull
                   frame
                   ,
                   he
                   rested
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 thus
                 ere
                 I
                 am
                 aware
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 generally
                 by
                 the
                 Heathens
                 themselves
                 as
                 this
                 Jewish
                 writer
                 conceaved
                 .
                 
                   Theophilus
                   Antiochenus
                
                 an
                 antient
                 Father
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 booke
                 written
                 to
                 Autolycus
                 ,
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 celebrity
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 amongst
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 reason
                 thereof
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 most
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 as
                 drawn
                 from
                 Gods
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 created
                 the
                 World.
                 Tertullian
                 also
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Heathens
                 to
                 solemnize
                 the
                 seventh
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 that
                 the
                 Jewes
                 did
                 ;
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 observation
                 of
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Godefridus
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 some
                 exceptions
                 made
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 he
                 proves
                 farther
                 out
                 of
                 Tibullus
                 and
                 Ovid
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 feriari
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Saturday
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 did
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Manasses
                   Ben
                   Israel
                
                 in
                 his
                 35.
                 question
                 upon
                 Exodus
                 writes
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   Agareni
                   quidem
                   ,
                   Veneris
                   diem
                   religiosissimè
                   colentes
                   quem
                   Algama
                   vocant
                   ,
                   Sabbato
                   nomen
                   ,
                   suum
                   eripuerunt
                   :
                   hauddubiè
                   ita
                   providente
                   Deo
                   ,
                   ut
                   omnium
                   animis
                   aeternitas
                   ejus
                   imprimeretur
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   Agarenes
                   ,
                   most
                   religiously
                   observing
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Friday
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   call
                   Algama
                   ,
                   have
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   its
                   name
                   :
                   doubtlesse
                   God
                   so
                   providing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   eternity
                   thereof
                   should
                   be
                   imprinted
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   all
                   men
                
                 ;
                 Belike
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 Gods
                 rest
                 from
                 his
                 workes
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 therewithall
                 to
                 maintaine
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
                 More
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 Salmasius
                 acquainted
                 Rivetus
                 with
                 some
                 collections
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 forementioned
                 
                   Georgius
                   Symellus
                
                 out
                 of
                 certaine
                 apocryphall
                 bookes
                 ,
                 one
                 whereof
                 is
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   litle
                   generation
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Adam
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   author
                   observes
                   through
                   many
                   weeks
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   was
                   a
                   day
                   of
                   rest
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   conceaved
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   that
                   booke
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   Iew
                   ,
                   translated
                   by
                   some
                   Hellenist
                   ,
                   who
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   :
                
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Willet
                 alleageth
                 Philo
                 calling
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 a
                 festivall
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 So
                 little
                 neede
                 have
                 wee
                 to
                 sticke
                 upon
                 that
                 in
                 Hesiod
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   seventh
                   is
                   an
                   holy
                   day
                
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 observe
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 spoken
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 moneth
                 rather
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Apollo
                 was
                 borne
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 alleaged
                 by
                 Clement
                 and
                 Eusebius
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 wanting
                 herein
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 plentifully
                 supplyed
                 other
                 wayes
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 whereas
                 Gomarus
                 being
                 convicted
                 of
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 betakes
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 practise
                 of
                 Heathens
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 Patriarchs
                 ;
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 brings
                 a
                 manifest
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 Iosephus
                 to
                 refute
                 that
                 conceite
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 As
                 who
                 professeth
                 that
                 this
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 had
                 beene
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 long
                 agoe
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 unlikely
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Nations
                 bordering
                 upon
                 the
                 Jewes
                 should
                 take
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 
                   Solitum
                   inter
                   accolas
                   odium
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Tacitus
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   accustomed
                   hatred
                   between
                   borderers
                
                 ;
                 especially
                 
                   between
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   Serpent
                
                 *
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 distastfull
                 
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 unto
                 naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   folishnesse
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   they
                   know
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   spiritually
                   discerned
                   .
                
                 And
                 Homer
                 ,
                 and
                 Linus
                 ,
                 and
                 Callimachus
                 ,
                 fetch
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Creation
                 ,
                 as
                 whereon
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 was
                 finished
                 .
                 I
                 come
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Argument
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Patriarches
                   had
                   observed
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   Moses
                   would
                
                 
                 
                   have
                   mentioned
                   the
                   religious
                   observation
                   thereof
                   by
                   their
                   ancestors
                   ,
                   to
                   encourage
                   them
                   .
                
                 I
                 answer
                 1.
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 they
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 their
                 ancestors
                 .
                 The
                 Chaldee
                 paraphrase
                 upon
                 the
                 Psal
                 .
                 92.
                 supposeth
                 Adam
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 Psalm
                 that
                 is
                 intitled
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 who
                 delivered
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 they
                 observe
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 ancestors
                 sake
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Moses
                 makes
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 their
                 ancestors
                 practise
                 in
                 setting
                 apart
                 any
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 shall
                 we
                 therefore
                 deny
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 suggestion
                 of
                 light
                 naturall
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fathers
                   professe
                   that
                   no
                   other
                   positive
                   precept
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   Adam
                   then
                   to
                   abstein
                   from
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   a
                   certaine
                   Tree
                   .
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 Chrysostome
                 professeth
                 expressely
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 circle
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 spirituall
                 operation
                 ;
                 Likewise
                 the
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Athanasius
                 and
                 Epiphanius
                 are
                 expresse
                 for
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 hath
                 beene
                 shewed
                 .
                 Indeede
                 both
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 setting
                 apart
                 of
                 sometime
                 in
                 generall
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 in
                 speciall
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 positive
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Divines
                   teach
                   that
                   before
                   Christs
                   comming
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   might
                
                 
                 
                   obtaine
                   salvation
                   by
                   observing
                   the
                   morall
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   light
                   of
                   Divine
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   supernaturall
                   assistance
                   of
                   God.
                
                 I
                 answer
                 .
                 1.
                 of
                 what
                 reputation
                 those
                 Divines
                 hee
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 deserve
                 to
                 bee
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 every
                 Protestant
                 judge
                 .
                 2.
                 yet
                 wee
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 might
                 have
                 evidence
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 left
                 not
                 himselfe
                 without
                 witnesse
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 Heathens
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 wonder
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 how
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 were
                 so
                 strangely
                 preserved
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Yet
                 where
                 testimony
                 sufficient
                 was
                 wanting
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 wee
                 doe
                 not
                 hold
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 morall
                 so
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 failing
                 in
                 this
                 alone
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 should
                 prejudice
                 any
                 mans
                 salvation
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 say
                 with
                 Chrysostome
                 that
                 God
                 
                 by
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 manifested
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 Azorius
                 the
                 Jesuite
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   six
                   worke
                   dayes
                   one
                   day
                   intire
                
                 and
                 whole
                 should
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 divine
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 Papists
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 proceedes
                 to
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 
                   this
                   seemes
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Divines
                   in
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                
                 ;
                 for
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 he
                 produceth
                 none
                 but
                 Gomarus
                 and
                 Rivetus
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 opposite
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 originall
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 both
                 Wallaeus
                 and
                 Thysius
                 two
                 professors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 are
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 Hyperius
                 a
                 low
                 Countreyman
                 too
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 how
                 he
                 makes
                 nothing
                 for
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 catch
                 advantage
                 from
                 him
                 most
                 unreasonably
                 by
                 dismembring
                 him
                 .
                 Wallaeus
                 shewes
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 at
                 least
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 is
                 restrained
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 remaines
                 besides
                 therein
                 commanded
                 continuing
                 morall
                 .
                 *
                 Beza
                 likewise
                 affirmes
                 that
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 morall
                 obligation
                 and
                 unremoveable
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 Wallaeus
                 shewes
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   Zanchy
                   ,
                   Iunius
                   ,
                   Viretus
                   Calvins
                
                 Colleague
                 ,
                 
                   Danaeus
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   Fayns
                   ,
                   Matthias
                   Martinius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 written
                 upon
                 their
                 Belgick
                 Catechisme
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 consider
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 professeth
                 that
                 it
                 seemes
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 solemn
                 worship
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
                 But
                 Wallaeus
                 proceeds
                 and
                 shewes
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Ursinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Paraeus
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ;
                 of
                 Alstedius
                 Professor
                 at
                 Herborne
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 Lansbergius
                 and
                 
                   Festus
                   Hommius
                
                 ,
                 all
                 maintaining
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 professeth
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 adde
                 the
                 testimonies
                 of
                 many
                 English
                 
                 and
                 Scottish
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 have
                 beene
                 accompted
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 concurring
                 in
                 judgement
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 on
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 Gomarus
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 precisely
                 bound
                 to
                 this
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 allow
                 a
                 better
                 .
                 
                   The
                   condition
                   of
                   Divine
                   worship
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   commanded
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   requires
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   certaine
                   dayes
                   (
                   for
                   order
                   and
                   for
                   Gods
                   better
                   service
                   sake
                   )
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   that
                   sufficient
                   dayes
                   be
                   observed
                   ;
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   inferred
                   from
                   this
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   defined
                   a
                   certaine
                   day
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   indifferent
                   whether
                   we
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   one
                   in
                   fifty
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   an
                   hundred
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   in
                   a
                   thousand
                   .
                
                 Then
                 proceeding
                 to
                 define
                 what
                 are
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
                 the
                 dayes
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 must
                 bee
                 either
                 as
                 frequent
                 or
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 answer
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 to
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 Wallaeus
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 doth
                 Rivetus
                 rest
                 ;
                 namely
                 
                 
                   that
                   to
                   us
                   who
                   are
                   eased
                   of
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   Iewish
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   the
                   dayes
                   consecrated
                   to
                   Divine
                   Service
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   fewer
                   .
                
                 And
                 addes
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   in
                   charity
                   require
                   of
                   our
                   servants
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   dayes
                
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 of
                 six
                 )
                 
                   without
                   some
                   rest
                
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 seconds
                 which
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 saith
                 Gomarus
                 brings
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 Vatablus
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Wolfgangus
                   Musculus
                
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 purpose
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 originall
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 jugling
                 course
                 to
                 mendicate
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 authority
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 turne
                 where
                 substance
                 faileth
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 who
                 in
                 travailing
                 about
                 the
                 World
                 Westward
                 had
                 lost
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 observe
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 one
                 day
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 when
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 askes
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   should
                   those
                   people
                   doe
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   returned
                
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 by
                 advising
                 them
                 to
                 travaile
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 againe
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 finde
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 by
                 travailing
                 round
                 the
                 World
                 Westward
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 renew
                 their
                 travailes
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 six
                 dayes
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 might
                 concurre
                 with
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 their
                 Countreymen
                 
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 particulars
                 proposed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 namely
                 to
                 concurre
                 now
                 with
                 their
                 Countrymen
                 a
                 day
                 before
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 neede
                 of
                 amends
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 for
                 uniformities
                 sake
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 the
                 Sunne
                 standing
                 still
                 one
                 day
                 was
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 was
                 nothing
                 materiall
                 to
                 the
                 altering
                 of
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 when
                 the
                 Sunne
                 went
                 backe
                 ,
                 10.
                 degrees
                 in
                 the
                 diall
                 of
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 while
                 King
                 Hezechiah
                 reigned
                 .
                 No
                 sober
                 man
                 I
                 thinke
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 was
                 broken
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 weeke
                 in
                 Josuahs
                 dayes
                 contained
                 more
                 time
                 by
                 1
                 2.
                 houres
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 former
                 weeke
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 weeke
                 in
                 King
                 Hezechiahs
                 dayes
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 bee
                 many
                 houres
                 longer
                 then
                 his
                 fellowes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 DIGRESSION
                 CONSISTING
                 OF
                 TWO
                 PARTS
                 .
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                       In
                       making
                       good
                       Doctor
                    
                     Wallaeus
                     
                       his
                       arguments
                       for
                       the
                       morality
                       of
                       one
                       day
                       in
                       seven
                       ,
                       against
                       the
                       answer
                       of
                       Doctor
                    
                     Rivetus
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       In
                       answering
                       of
                       Doctor
                    
                     Rivetus
                     
                       his
                       arguments
                       directed
                       against
                       the
                       morality
                       of
                       one
                       day
                       in
                       seven
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 NOW
                 whereas
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 about
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 differeth
                 in
                 opinion
                 from
                 his
                 two
                 Collegues
                 Doctor
                 Thysius
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 directs
                 himselfe
                 (
                 after
                 Gomarus
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 the
                 arguments
                 proposed
                 by
                 doctor
                 Walaeus
                 for
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accommodate
                 an
                 answer
                 thereunto
                 :
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 the
                 discussion
                 of
                 that
                 answer
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 carry
                 my selfe
                 correspondently
                 to
                 his
                 ingenuous
                 behaviour
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 argument
                 of
                 Walaeus
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   analogy
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   )
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   rightly
                   collected
                   that
                   one
                   day
                   of
                   seven
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   consecrated
                   to
                   Divine
                   worship
                   ,
                   then
                   no
                   certaine
                   number
                   or
                   circle
                   of
                   dayes
                   can
                   be
                   limited
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   foresaid
                   purpose
                   )
                   by
                   any
                   Divine
                   precept
                   ,
                   seeing
                   in
                   no
                   other
                   precept
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   found
                   mention
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   number
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   to
                   choose
                   either
                   a
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   fiftieth
                   day
                   without
                   transgression
                   of
                   any
                   Divine
                   precept
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   absurd
                   .
                
                 This
                 argument
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 force
                 ;
                 considering
                 the
                 difference
                 betweene
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 allowed
                 unto
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 keeping
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 .
                 For
                 every
                 master
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 housholder
                 expects
                 that
                 his
                 servant
                 should
                 be
                 profitable
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 hee
                 expects
                 a
                 certaine
                 proportion
                 of
                 service
                 to
                 bee
                 performed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 a
                 good
                 dayes
                 worke
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 a
                 good
                 weeks
                 worke
                 for
                 every
                 weeke
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 every
                 trade
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 seene
                 therein
                 ,
                 wherein
                 consists
                 a
                 good
                 dayes
                 worke
                 ,
                 whereof
                 whosoever
                 failes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 accompted
                 but
                 an
                 idle
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 servant
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 laboureth
                 more
                 in
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 regardeth
                 not
                 .
                 Such
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 is
                 every
                 ones
                 consideration
                 of
                 a
                 weekes
                 worke
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 materiall
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 Gods
                 service
                 what
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 For
                 whether
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 advantagious
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 maker
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 11.
                 
                 &
                 Heb.
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 supreame
                 efficient
                 being
                 ever
                 of
                 duty
                 the
                 supreame
                 end
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 profitable
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 in
                 comming
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 touching
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 touching
                 his
                 counsaile
                 concerning
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 his
                 will.
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 despise
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 despise
                 him
                 against
                 our selves
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 provoke
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 provoke
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 faces
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 being
                 nothing
                 profited
                 by
                 our
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 rather
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 accompt
                 himselfe
                 glorified
                 thereby
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 glory
                 to
                 doe
                 us
                 good
                 .
                 This
                 advancement
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 and
                 our
                 good
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 promoted
                 by
                 setting
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 then
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 betweene
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 and
                 momentous
                 difference
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 by
                 small
                 degrees
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 holinesse
                 we
                 clamber
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 up
                 an
                 high
                 and
                 steepe
                 hill
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 wayfare
                 ,
                 our
                 condition
                 is
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 travellours
                 ;
                 nay
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 warfare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divell
                 and
                 his
                 angells
                 of
                 darknesse
                 goe
                 about
                 continually
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 roaring
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 hungry
                 Beares
                 ,
                 seeking
                 whom
                 they
                 may
                 devoure
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 travell
                 to
                 Heaven
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 dennes
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 mountaines
                 of
                 Libbards
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 any
                 wise
                 man
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 acquaint
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 Armour
                 of
                 God
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 yeare
                 to
                 arme
                 our selves
                 against
                 such
                 ghostly
                 and
                 watchfull
                 enemies
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 knowne
                 that
                 any
                 master
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 foolish
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 servant
                 to
                 cut
                 out
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 service
                 he
                 thinkes
                 fit
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 master
                 for
                 his
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 wages
                 which
                 he
                 expecteth
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 considered
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 first
                 argument
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Wallaeus
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 evidence
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 weighed
                 and
                 considered
                 what
                 answer
                 either
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 doth
                 make
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 satisfaction
                 it
                 gives
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 answer
                 that
                 hee
                 makes
                 unto
                 it
                 proceeds
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 concurre
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   this
                   they
                   answer
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   inconvenience
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   certaine
                   number
                   or
                   circle
                   of
                   dayes
                   defined
                   for
                   Gods
                   service
                   by
                   any
                   precept
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   enough
                   that
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   publique
                   worship
                   ,
                   in
                   generall
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   doth
                   require
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   certaine
                   dayes
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   sufficient
                   also
                   ,
                   nor
                   fewer
                   then
                   the
                   right
                   institution
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   doe
                   require
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   by
                   not
                   defining
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   left
                   unto
                   us
                   a
                   wild
                   licentiousnes
                   but
                   a
                   prudent
                   liberty
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   differred
                   to
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   twenty
                   ,
                   or
                   thirty
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Over
                   and
                   above
                   they
                   note
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   morall
                   reason
                   of
                   precept
                   it
                   is
                   gathered
                   what
                   number
                   of
                   dayes
                   is
                   sufficient
                   for
                   Divine
                   Service
                   ;
                   namely
                   that
                   seeing
                   we
                   are
                   eased
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   burden
                   of
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Iewes
                   were
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   God
                   required
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seven
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   holy
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   frequent
                   in
                   Divine
                   offices
                   ,
                   but
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   lesse
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   that
                   GOD
                   hath
                   not
                   precisely
                   tied
                   Christians
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   any
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   weeke
                   ,
                
                 whereas
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 any
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 addes
                 this
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Whereas
                   this
                   also
                   is
                   morall
                   that
                   some
                   rest
                   be
                   granted
                   to
                   servants
                   and
                   labourers
                   ,
                   in
                   charity
                   the
                   labour
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   dayes
                   cannot
                   be
                   exacted
                   of
                   them
                   without
                   some
                   rest
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 reply
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 also
                 a
                 sufficient
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 publique
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 conceave
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 precise
                 Commandement
                 commanding
                 it
                 but
                 with
                 reference
                 unto
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 the
                 Commandement
                 in
                 requiring
                 a
                 seventh
                 doth
                 therein
                 require
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 it
                 at
                 randome
                 ,
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 defines
                 it
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 appeale
                 to
                 every
                 mans
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 incorrupt
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 fit
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 should
                 set
                 downe
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 he
                 thinkes
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 definition
                 hereof
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 these
                 considerations
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 left
                 unto
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 improbable
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 (
                 as
                 Christians
                 are
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 will
                 concurre
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 way
                 is
                 hereby
                 opened
                 to
                 miserable
                 distraction
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 consider
                 what
                 Socrates
                 hath
                 written
                 of
                 different
                 rites
                 in
                 keeping
                 Lent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 observing
                 holydayes
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 little
                 enough
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 so
                 burthensome
                 unto
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 is
                 Gods
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 in
                 most
                 Nations
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 truly
                 regenerate
                 .
                 Foras
                 our
                 Saviour
                 tells
                 us
                 though
                 many
                 be
                 called
                 yet
                 but
                 few
                 
                 are
                 chosen
                 .
                 3.
                 upon
                 this
                 he
                 concludes
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 differred
                 to
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 that
                 Brentius
                 hath
                 professed
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 differred
                 to
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 upon
                 Leviticus
                 .
                 25.
                 8.
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Bownde
                 alleageth
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 writer
                 hath
                 beene
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 seventh
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 another
                 rise
                 up
                 and
                 maintaine
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 so
                 dangerous
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 forsake
                 that
                 light
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 divination
                 ,
                 hunt
                 after
                 a
                 new
                 light
                 of
                 evidence
                 in
                 the
                 counsailes
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 hearts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 it
                 seemes
                 most
                 absurd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 servant
                 to
                 cut
                 out
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 service
                 he
                 thinkes
                 good
                 unto
                 his
                 master
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 Gomarus
                 thinke
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 cut
                 out
                 a
                 better
                 proportion
                 of
                 Gods
                 Service
                 then
                 was
                 prescribed
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 worse
                 :
                 yet
                 Brentius
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 writer
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 thinkes
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 have
                 heard
                 .
                 3.
                 doth
                 only
                 our
                 freedome
                 from
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 ceremonies
                 requires
                 this
                 ?
                 and
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 1.
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 2.
                 the
                 encombrance
                 of
                 Gods
                 Truth
                 with
                 errors
                 ,
                 and
                 heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ones
                 .
                 3.
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 the
                 strong
                 opposition
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 doth
                 approach
                 ,
                 both
                 unto
                 faith
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 noted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 Christendom
                 not
                 to
                 receave
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 2
                 Thess
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 of
                 these
                 latter
                 times
                 Paul
                 hath
                 prophesied
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
                 God.
                 3.
                 as
                 for
                 this
                 opinion
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 and
                 Rivetus
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 convicted
                 of
                 truth
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 as
                 to
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 keepe
                 holy
                 rather
                 more
                 dayes
                 then
                 fewer
                 ;
                 But
                 why
                 then
                 doe
                 not
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 Holland
                 under
                 whom
                 they
                 live
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 )
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 by
                 practise
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 French-Churches
                 also
                 ;
                 But
                 they
                 want
                 example
                 in
                 antiquity
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 Who
                 seeth
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 delivered
                 onely
                 to
                 serve
                 turne
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 at
                 a
                 dead
                 lift
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 shift
                 off
                 the
                 Argument
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 whereas
                 he
                 grants
                 (
                 with
                 Calvin
                 )
                 that
                 after
                 
                 so
                 many
                 dayes
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 after
                 six
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 number
                 was
                 specifyed
                 )
                 rest
                 must
                 bee
                 granted
                 to
                 servants
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 ;
                 doth
                 not
                 this
                 evidently
                 convince
                 that
                 that
                 day
                 must
                 bee
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 For
                 what
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 masters
                 keepe
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 another
                 ?
                 or
                 shall
                 the
                 servants
                 not
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 their
                 proper
                 callings
                 ?
                 observe
                 I
                 pray
                 how
                 at
                 every
                 turne
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 direction
                 doth
                 meete
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 wayes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 wilfully
                 shut
                 our
                 eyes
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 the
                 states
                 take
                 what
                 order
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 another
                 day
                 also
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 finde
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 are
                 men
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 a
                 poore
                 living
                 by
                 labouring
                 hardly
                 six
                 whole
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 .
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 which
                 Rivetus
                 recapitulates
                 in
                 briefe
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   drawn
                   from
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   six
                   dayes
                   allowed
                   for
                   worke
                   ,
                   which
                   number
                   cannot
                   consist
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   terminated
                   in
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   cessation
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   .
                
                 To
                 this
                 Rivetus
                 answereth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   six
                   dayes
                   of
                   labour
                   are
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   seventh
                   of
                   rest
                   ;
                   the
                   determination
                   of
                   which
                   seventh
                   day
                   being
                   now
                   taken
                   away
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   worke
                   on
                   any
                   day
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   some
                   day
                   be
                   chosen
                   (
                   whether
                   by
                   Divine
                   constitution
                   or
                   humane
                   ,
                   and
                   reasonable
                   disposition
                   )
                   for
                   Divine
                   Service
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   fewer
                   dayes
                   shall
                   be
                   left
                   for
                   worke
                   .
                
                 But
                 consider
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 more
                 reasonable
                 disposition
                 humane
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 
                 which
                 is
                 conformable
                 to
                 constitution
                 Divine
                 ?
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 God
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 ever
                 knowen
                 to
                 bee
                 abrogated
                 ;
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 ground
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 colour
                 of
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 ever
                 I
                 thinke
                 any
                 man
                 set
                 his
                 wits
                 on
                 worke
                 to
                 devise
                 a
                 ceremonialitie
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 rest
                 granted
                 to
                 servants
                 ,
                 be
                 altered
                 also
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 did
                 Calvin
                 any
                 where
                 teach
                 this
                 ?
                 may
                 not
                 masters
                 exact
                 as
                 many
                 dayes
                 worke
                 of
                 their
                 servants
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
                 hath
                 not
                 
                 Christ
                 deserved
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 servants
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 serviceable
                 to
                 their
                 masters
                 as
                 ever
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 are
                 those
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 such
                 as
                 wherein
                 a
                 labouring
                 man
                 may
                 maintaine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 five
                 dayes
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 six
                 ?
                 A
                 long
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 observed
                 by
                 traffiquers
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 cheape
                 then
                 mens
                 labours
                 ;
                 a
                 notable
                 evidence
                 how
                 unprofitable
                 servants
                 wee
                 have
                 beene
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 makes
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 and
                 sweate
                 of
                 our
                 browes
                 to
                 afford
                 very
                 unprofitable
                 service
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Can
                 these
                 Divines
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 more
                 favourable
                 to
                 crafts-men
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 their
                 commodities
                 in
                 better
                 request
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 then
                 change
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 fervants
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 allow
                 them
                 one
                 in
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 foure
                 ,
                 or
                 five
                 ;
                 their
                 masters
                 will
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 entreat
                 their
                 consciences
                 to
                 condescend
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 Kings
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 Country
                 more
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 lesse
                 worth
                 (
                 which
                 upon
                 due
                 consideration
                 will
                 bee
                 found
                 as
                 needfull
                 equally
                 )
                 then
                 place
                 might
                 bee
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 Till
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 bee
                 content
                 with
                 Calvines
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 servants
                 rest
                 ,
                 namely
                 one
                 day
                 after
                 six
                 ;
                 and
                 therewithall
                 consider
                 whether
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 must
                 not
                 bee
                 confined
                 to
                 that
                 day
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 for
                 servants
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 allow
                 one
                 Sabbath
                 for
                 the
                 masters
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 servents
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   drawne
                   from
                   the
                   examples
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   and
                   the
                   apostolicall
                   Church
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   (
                   Iewes
                   )
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   observed
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   without
                   variation
                   :
                   therefore
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   precept
                   ,
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seven
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   still
                   .
                   Never
                   any
                   hath
                   beene
                   found
                   to
                   change
                   this
                   ;
                   therefore
                   that
                   which
                   hath
                   beene
                   kept
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   VVorld
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   continue
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Analogy
                   of
                   Gods
                   Commandement
                   binds
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Rivetus
                 answereth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   consequence
                   is
                   not
                
                 
                 
                   firme
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Christians
                   observed
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   not
                   of
                   necessity
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   any
                   binding
                   praecept
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   free
                   choise
                   .
                   Yet
                   was
                
                 it
                 wisely
                 done
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 change
                 they
                 might
                 offend
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 free
                 monument
                 of
                 their
                 maintaining
                 the
                 weekly
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 sayeth
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 freely
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 things
                 freely
                 
                 done
                 without
                 any
                 conscience
                 of
                 duty
                 obliging
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 knowne
                 that
                 so
                 universall
                 a
                 concurrence
                 was
                 found
                 as
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
                 Nay
                 Philosophers
                 observe
                 that
                 things
                 freely
                 done
                 as
                 often
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Againe
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 free
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 fourteene
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 as
                 Breatius
                 professeth
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 as
                 well
                 one
                 in
                 twenty
                 ,
                 which
                 Rivetus
                 denies
                 .
                 Nay
                 it
                 stood
                 them
                 upon
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 observation
                 ,
                 lest
                 men
                 by
                 universall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 practise
                 might
                 bee
                 confirmed
                 in
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 apparent
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 So
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 was
                 and
                 still
                 is
                 one
                 Day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
                 And
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 Gomarus
                 are
                 driven
                 to
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 allow
                 a
                 lesse
                 proportion
                 then
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 Divine
                 worship
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 appeale
                 to
                 every
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Lord
                 requiring
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 manifestly
                 follow
                 that
                 wee
                 Christians
                 can
                 allow
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 not
                 fit
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 should
                 bee
                 our
                 holy
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 allowance
                 of
                 more
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 then
                 one
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 persuade
                 their
                 owne
                 Churches
                 thereunto
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 time
                 enough
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 illustrate
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 weekly
                 ?
                 whereas
                 they
                 contented
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 yearely
                 memoriall
                 (
                 if
                 at
                 all
                 they
                 observed
                 any
                 such
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 Passion
                 and
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 Why
                 doth
                 hee
                 not
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 onely
                 whereon
                 Christ
                 rose
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                 Lords
                 Day
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Iohn
                 the
                 beloved
                 Disciple
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 loving
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 that
                 Divine
                 revelation
                 of
                 his
                 concerning
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   If
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   seven
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seven
                   )
                   in
                   this
                   Commandement
                   be
                   changeable
                   ;
                   then
                   as
                   ceremoniall
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   politicall
                   :
                   not
                   as
                   ceremoniall
                   ;
                   for
                   then
                   the
                   Church
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   observe
                   it
                   .
                   Nor
                   as
                   politicall
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   morall
                   Law
                   precepts
                   politicall
                   are
                   not
                   given
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 Rivetus
                 answereth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   is
                   ceremoniall
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   kept
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   keepe
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   doe
                   we
                   keepe
                   it
                   as
                   ceremoniall
                   ;
                   but
                   another
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   for
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   policy
                   sake
                   ,
                   not
                   civill
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 saith
                 
                   we
                   keepe
                   another
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ;
                 he
                 implieth
                 
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 seventh
                 formerly
                 mentioned
                 hee
                 meant
                 that
                 particular
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 kept
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 wee
                 indeed
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 bee
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Wallaeus
                 ,
                 hee
                 manifestly
                 corrupts
                 his
                 adversaries
                 argument
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 plainly
                 directed
                 against
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 indefinitly
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 seventh
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   doe
                   keepe
                   a
                   seventh
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   as
                   ceremoniall
                
                 ;
                 hee
                 speaks
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 words
                 following
                 have
                 no
                 coherence
                 herewith
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 shuffle
                 miserably
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 affecting
                 to
                 decline
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 wee
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 speakes
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 him
                 shew
                 us
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 nothing
                 more
                 common
                 then
                 to
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 hand
                 over
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 distinguishing
                 betweene
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 I
                 found
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 opened
                 for
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 ceremoniality
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 never
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 any
                 man
                 set
                 his
                 wits
                 on
                 worke
                 to
                 devise
                 that
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 ceremoniality
                 is
                 devised
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 conferre
                 whether
                 in
                 reason
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 still
                 observed
                 as
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 unto
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 wee
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 observe
                 circumcision
                 with
                 the
                 Ethiopians
                 ,
                 who
                 observe
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 circumcised
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 because
                 Rivetus
                 brings
                 arguments
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 free
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 consider
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 force
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Commandement
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 which
                 the
                 Commandement
                 hath
                 defined
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contenting
                 
                 my selfe
                 with
                 a
                 bare
                 deniall
                 ,
                 I
                 prove
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 inconsequent
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 God
                 in
                 commanding
                 the
                 seventh
                 hath
                 therewithall
                 commanded
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 specified
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 shall
                 bee
                 rested
                 on
                 and
                 sanctified
                 unto
                 his
                 service
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 be
                 abrogated
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 colour
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 keeping
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 evidently
                 appeare
                 herewithall
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 consequence
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 is
                 unsound
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 wee
                 prove
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 true
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 ceremoniall
                 profiguring
                 Christs
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ;
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 fathers
                 of
                 old
                 and
                 moderne
                 Divines
                 both
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 both
                 Lutheranes
                 ,
                 and
                 Calvinists
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 devise
                 a
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 resting
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 devise
                 a
                 ceremonality
                 in
                 the
                 setting
                 apart
                 of
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 generall
                 for
                 Gods
                 holy
                 worship
                 and
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 another
                 way
                 clearely
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 inconsequence
                 of
                 Rivetus
                 his
                 argument
                 thus
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 therefore
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 :
                 Then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 set
                 apart
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Commandement
                 
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 confesse
                 )
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 as
                 is
                 here
                 specified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 also
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 particulated
                 ;
                 For
                 like
                 as
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 command
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 speciall
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 commanding
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 neither
                 doth
                 God
                 Command
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 generall
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 commanding
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 in
                 speciall
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Day
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 second
                 argument
                 runnes
                 thus
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 bee
                 morall
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 knowne
                 by
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 politicall
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 nor
                 oblige
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Law
                 morall
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 but
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 stretch
                 his
                 wits
                 to
                 describe
                 unto
                 
                 us
                 what
                 ceremoniality
                 can
                 possibly
                 bee
                 devised
                 in
                 the
                 obsertion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 hath
                 devised
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 appeale
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 judgement
                 and
                 conscience
                 for
                 the
                 appobation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 man
                 with
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 a
                 ceremoniality
                 to
                 be
                 constituted
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 it
                 indefinitly
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 whereof
                 can
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 such
                 ceremonies
                 wee
                 speake
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 shadowes
                 are
                 to
                 flee
                 away
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 comes
                 in
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Neither
                 doth
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 morall
                 nor
                 politicall
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 positive
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 defining
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 necessarily
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 instance
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 generally
                 confessed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 by
                 naturall
                 instinct
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 our selves
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 seeke
                 of
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 none
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 for
                 God
                 himselfe
                 our
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 our
                 great
                 Lord
                 and
                 master
                 to
                 define
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 allowed
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 they
                 call
                 positively
                 morall
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 duty
                 .
                 Yet
                 indeed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 circumstance
                 thereof
                 in
                 proper
                 speech
                 as
                 the
                 specification
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 concerning
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 Yet
                 to
                 draw
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 what
                 ?
                 shall
                 nothing
                 bee
                 morall
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 knowne
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 pray
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 nature
                 now
                 corrupt
                 ?
                 nay
                 hath
                 not
                 Aristotle
                 professed
                 that
                 matter
                 of
                 morality
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 perswasion
                 ?
                 Nay
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 presupposition
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 knowne
                 to
                 bee
                 our
                 Creatour
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 this
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ?
                 How
                 came
                 Aristotle
                 then
                 the
                 greatest
                 Philosopher
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 schoole
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 say
                 came
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 but
                 upon
                 presupposition
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 knowne
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Feild
                 spares
                 not
                 to
                 professe
                 as
                 Master
                 Broad
                 reportes
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ?
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 forward
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 God
                 hath
                 manifested
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 appōrtioned
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 Azorius
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 six
                 dayes
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 apart
                 one
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 God
                 did
                 require
                 such
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
                 Undoubtedly
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 it
                 is
                 cleare
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 lesse
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 can
                 wee
                 in
                 conscience
                 allow
                 unto
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 third
                 argument
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 cannot
                 consist
                 with
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 intimates
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.
                 16.
                 
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 judge
                 you
                 in
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 shadowes
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 explicate
                 by
                 a
                 similitude
                 .
                 As
                 nature
                 requires
                 meates
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 but
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 is
                 not
                 tied
                 to
                 choise
                 of
                 meates
                 according
                 to
                 Moses
                 his
                 Lawes
                 :
                 so
                 reason
                 dictates
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 publique
                 worship
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Gospell
                 freeth
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 granting
                 the
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 Christians
                 observe
                 not
                 .
                 2.
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 they
                 alwayes
                 
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 a
                 manifest
                 evidence
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 conceaved
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 impeachment
                 to
                 their
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 marvell
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 manifestly
                 perceaved
                 that
                 God
                 required
                 this
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 performe
                 no
                 lesse
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 And
                 indeed
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 did
                 pregnantly
                 represent
                 before
                 hand
                 Christs
                 rest
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 alone
                 full
                 and
                 whole
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 ceremoniality
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 speciall
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 devised
                 any
                 ceremoniality
                 therein
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 confesse
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 God.
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 ,
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 argument
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 conceaves
                 our
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 impeached
                 if
                 any
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 observed
                 of
                 necessity
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 precept
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 free
                 choise
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 our
                 liberty
                 is
                 impeached
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 suffer
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 to
                 prescribe
                 unto
                 us
                 his
                 servants
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 service
                 we
                 shall
                 performe
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 have
                 him
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 servant
                 to
                 cut
                 out
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 little
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 thinkes
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 he
                 may
                 allow
                 unto
                 him
                 more
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 stand
                 for
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 allow
                 him
                 lesse
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 required
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 required
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 marvell
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 doth
                 not
                 observe
                 how
                 herein
                 he
                 contradicts
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 for
                 hath
                 he
                 not
                 formerly
                 rested
                 in
                 this
                 answer
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 allow
                 unto
                 him
                 dayes
                 sufficient
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 dayes
                 must
                 be
                 rather
                 Frequentiores
                 then
                 Rariores
                 ,
                 more
                 rather
                 then
                 fewer
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 our
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 tyed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 to
                 allow
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 better
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 bee
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 our
                 
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 to
                 allow
                 unto
                 him
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whether
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 his
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 arguments
                 of
                 Wallaeus
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 owne
                 arguments
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 bee
                 
                 of
                 any
                 force
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 opinion
                 which
                 he
                 conceaves
                 to
                 bee
                 Calvirs
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 delivered
                 by
                 Wallaeus
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 consent
                 the
                 indifferent
                 may
                 judge
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 whether
                 the
                 two
                 causes
                 mentioned
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 infer
                 the
                 third
                 also
                 which
                 Rivetus
                 opposeth
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 as
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 colour
                 of
                 ceremoniality
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 generall
                 is
                 not
                 commanded
                 there
                 but
                 as
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 speciall
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 .
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 equally
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 that
                 Commandement
                 expressed
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 rest
                 to
                 bee
                 allowed
                 to
                 servants
                 after
                 six
                 dayes
                 of
                 labour
                 ;
                 this
                 doth
                 clearely
                 draw
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 confinement
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 Gods
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 for
                 servants
                 shal
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 piety
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 much
                 wonder
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 such
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 perspicacity
                 doth
                 not
                 observe
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 helpe
                 this
                 anomaly
                 is
                 in
                 plaine
                 termes
                 to
                 professe
                 that
                 some
                 rest
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 servants
                 by
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 proportion
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 defined
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 at
                 large
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 ceremoniality
                 in
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 devised
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 setting
                 apart
                 of
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 generall
                 for
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 all
                 confessing
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 duty
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 Calvin
                 hath
                 any
                 other
                 meaning
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 tied
                 to
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 more
                 time
                 then
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 disputed
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 confirmed
                 herein
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 manifesting
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 opinion
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 ;
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 rests
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appeare
                 by
                 his
                 
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 argument
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Wallaeus
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 that
                 Calvin
                 did
                 censure
                 them
                 who
                 simply
                 maintained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 doth
                 still
                 remaine
                 as
                 morall
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 maintained
                 it
                 as
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 some
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 ;
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Wallaeus
                 hath
                 manifested
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 immediatly
                 following
                 in
                 Calvin
                 doe
                 evince
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 then
                 in
                 contumely
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 heart
                 to
                 retaine
                 the
                 same
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Here
                 commonly
                 the
                 alleagers
                 of
                 Calvin
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 intent
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 doth
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 period
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 Calvin
                 delivered
                 this
                 absolutely
                 ;
                 whereas
                 Calvin
                 proposeth
                 it
                 onely
                 conditionally
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 halfe
                 of
                 the
                 sentence
                 thus
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 bee
                 there
                 remaine
                 yet
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 signification
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 equally
                 mysterious
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 place
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 marvell
                 not
                 at
                 others
                 who
                 dealing
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 dismember
                 Calvins
                 sentence
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 to
                 deliver
                 that
                 absolutely
                 which
                 hee
                 delivers
                 onely
                 conditionally
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 marvell
                 that
                 Rivetus
                 of
                 rough
                 improvidence
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 good
                 paines
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 hath
                 taken
                 to
                 cleare
                 Calvins
                 meaning
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 Master
                 
                   Robert
                   Low
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 effigiation
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Sabbatisme
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 authority
                 as
                 to
                 counterpoise
                 the
                 concurrent
                 testimonies
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 Divines
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 outlandish
                 Divines
                 whom
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 mustereth
                 up
                 ,
                 concurring
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 hee
                 saith
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 reports
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 vehemently
                 contend
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 sanctity
                 of
                 manners
                 doth
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 should
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 have
                 more
                 authority
                 then
                 reason
                 ;
                 I
                 may
                 bee
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 with
                 him
                 have
                 hitherto
                 opposed
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 we
                 maintaine
                 ,
                 what
                 authority
                 they
                 have
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 reasons
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 so
                 hungry
                 a
                 nature
                 ;
                 that
                 hereby
                 they
                 manifest
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 affection
                 and
                 their
                 private
                 ends
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 beare
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 Rivetus
                 hath
                 brought
                 on
                 the
                 Stage
                 the
                 best
                 reasons
                 hee
                 could
                 picke
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 
                 master
                 
                   Robert
                   Low
                
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Gomarus
                 ;
                 let
                 every
                 indifferent
                 person
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 deserve
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 verily
                 thinke
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 credite
                 ,
                 and
                 reputation
                 hath
                 carried
                 him
                 all
                 along
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 either
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Walaeus
                 mystake
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 or
                 Rivetus
                 miserably
                 mystaketh
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 our
                 reason
                 ,
                 we
                 call
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 God
                 did
                 require
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 his
                 publique
                 service
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 doth
                 he
                 require
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 Nay
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 he
                 hath
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 both
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 Gentiles
                 have
                 observed
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 .
                 Againe
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 morall
                 Law
                 hath
                 required
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 hitherunto
                 having
                 set
                 his
                 wits
                 on
                 worke
                 to
                 devise
                 any
                 ceremoniality
                 herein
                 ;
                 neyther
                 was
                 it
                 ever
                 knowne
                 that
                 God
                 abrogated
                 this
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 continueth
                 still
                 as
                 a
                 morall
                 Law
                 to
                 bind
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 continue
                 untill
                 God
                 himselfe
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 now
                 let
                 master
                 Lowes
                 reasons
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 these
                 in
                 every
                 indifferent
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 have
                 that
                 authority
                 which
                 they
                 deserve
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 well
                 conceited
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 reasons
                 ,
                 hee
                 sensibly
                 complaines
                 of
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 authority
                 .
                 It
                 seemes
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 more
                 authority
                 then
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 maintaines
                 in
                 
                   Cap.
                   licet
                   .
                   de
                   feriis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 relates
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 have
                 in
                 speciall
                 manner
                 appointed
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 rest
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 takes
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Suarez
                   .
                   de
                   relig
                   .
                   l.
                
                 2.
                 c.
                 2.
                 but
                 Rivetus
                 cannot
                 assent
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 delivers
                 this
                 of
                 any
                 morall
                 institution
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 unto
                 the
                 Iewes
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 denied
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 ceremoniall
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 seene
                 how
                 odly
                 Rivetus
                 hath
                 carried
                 himselfe
                 in
                 comming
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 good
                 hee
                 flyes
                 to
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 thereof
                 ,
                 bee
                 enough
                 to
                 inferre
                 the
                 ceremoniality
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 speciall
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 as
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 constitute
                 a
                 
                 ceremoniality
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 namely
                 in
                 this
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 all
                 account
                 to
                 bee
                 morall
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Zanchy
                 hath
                 no
                 better
                 argument
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 as
                 given
                 by
                 Moses
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 doth
                 not
                 pertaine
                 to
                 us
                 but
                 onely
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 instancing
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 :
                 it
                 stands
                 Rivetus
                 upon
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 maintaines
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 concerning
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 brings
                 diverse
                 authorities
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 generally
                 by
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 This
                 I
                 speake
                 upon
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 reply
                 to
                 Gomarus
                 taking
                 exception
                 against
                 somewhat
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 delivered
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 morall
                 Law
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 binde
                 us
                 Christians
                 if
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 this
                 argument
                 of
                 proportion
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 should
                 bee
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 doth
                 it
                 become
                 us
                 Christians
                 to
                 allow
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 shall
                 suffice
                 untill
                 Rivetus
                 answeareth
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 confesseth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 allow
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 rather
                 a
                 better
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 then
                 a
                 worse
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Doctor
                 Prideaux
                 ,
                 I
                 nothing
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 cleare
                 us
                 from
                 Judaisme
                 in
                 arguing
                 thus
                 ;
                 as
                 who
                 Sect.
                 7.
                 professeth
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 (
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 disputes
                 )
                 required
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Analogy
                 ,
                 the
                 equity
                 or
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 sticke
                 to
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 Rivetus
                 addes
                 that
                 the
                 argument
                 which
                 hee
                 annexeth
                 seemes
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 great
                 weight
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 stickes
                 to
                 the
                 Commandement
                 must
                 exactly
                 observe
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 no
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 substituted
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 argument
                 I
                 have
                 answered
                 before
                 ,
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 grant
                 some
                 ceremoniality
                 in
                 that
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 now
                 if
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 bee
                 ceremoniall
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 in
                 an
                 indefinite
                 consideracion
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 herehence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 observed
                 as
                 
                 accomplished
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 by
                 experience
                 wee
                 finde
                 it
                 verified
                 in
                 each
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 is
                 ceased
                 as
                 prefiguring
                 Christs
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 Grave
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 still
                 continueth
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               Next
               for
               the
               second
               Thesis
               ,
               that
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               day
               is
               onely
               an
               humane
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               constitution
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               sheweth
               in
               the
               first
               Section
               ,
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Jesuites
                 ,
                 Canonists
              
               ,
               and
               Schoolemen
               ;
               of
               some
               great
               Lutheranes
               by
               names
               ,
               and
               generally
               of
               the
               remonstrant
               or
               Arminian
               Divines
               in
               their
               confession
               ,
               whose
               tendries
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               wee
               may
               conceave
               with
               reason
               ,
               not
               to
               bee
               different
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Belgicke
               Churches
               ,
               in
               that
               foure
               professors
               of
               Leyden
               ,
               in
               their
               examination
               or
               review
               of
               that
               confession
               ,
               have
               passed
               them
               over
               without
               note
               or
               opposition
               .
               To
               these
               besides
               are
               added
               diverse
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               
                 Et
                 è
                 nostris
                 non
                 pauci
              
               ,
               as
               hee
               speakes
               it
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               conceave
               his
               meaning
               such
               as
               are
               neither
               of
               the
               Lutheran
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Arminian
               party
               :
               of
               which
               since
               he
               hath
               instanced
               in
               none
               particularly
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               bold
               to
               borrow
               two
               or
               three
               testimonies
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               tractate
               of
               Gomarus
               before
               remembred
               .
               And
               first
               hee
               brings
               in
               Bullenger
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               comment
               on
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               calls
               it
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 consuetudinem
              
               ,
               an
               Ecclesiasticall
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               after
               addes
               ,
               
                 Sponte
                 Ecclesiae
                 receperunt
                 illum
                 diem
              
               .
               The
               Church
               did
               of
               its
               owne
               accord
               agree
               upon
               that
               day
               ;
               for
               wee
               reade
               not
               any
               where
               that
               it
               was
               commanded
               .
               Next
               Ursinus
               telling
               us
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               abrogated
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               addes
               presently
               ,
               that
               hee
               left
               it
               free
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Alios
                 dies
                 eligere
              
               ,
               to
               make
               choise
               of
               any
               other
               day
               to
               be
               selected
               for
               his
               service
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Church
               made
               choyse
               of
               this
               in
               honour
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Resurrection
               .
               Zanchius
               affirmes
               the
               same
               ;
               
                 Nullibi
                 legimus
                 Apostolos
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               We
               reade
               not
               any
               where
               ,
               saith
               hee
               that
               the
               Apostles
               did
               command
               this
               day
               to
               bee
               observed
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               onely
               wee
               finde
               what
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               faithfull
               used
               to
               doe
               upon
               it
               ,
               
                 Liberum
                 ergo
                 reliquerunt
              
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               they
               left
               it
               holy
               to
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               
                 Arotius
                 ,
                 Simler
                 ,
                 David
                 Paraeus
                 ,
              
               
               and
               Bucerus
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               there
               alleaged
               ,
               might
               bee
               here
               produced
               ,
               were
               not
               these
               sufficient
               .
               Adde
               hereunto
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               our
               English
               Prelats
               ,
               the
               Architects
               of
               our
               reformation
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               sixt
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Parlament
               about
               keeping
               holy
               dayes
               have
               determined
               thus
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               grand
               assembly
               ,
               viz.
               Neither
               is
               it
               to
               bee
               thought
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               certaine
               time
               or
               definite
               number
               of
               dayes
               prescribed
               in
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               appointment
               both
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               dayes
               is
               left
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               to
               the
               authority
               of
               Christs
               Church
               ,
               to
               bee
               determined
               and
               assigned
               orderly
               in
               every
               Country
               ,
               by
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               rulers
               and
               Ministers
               thereof
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               judge
               most
               expedient
               to
               the
               true
               setting
               forth
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               edification
               of
               Gods
               People
               .
               Which
               preamble
               is
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               holy
               dayes
               or
               of
               Saints
               dayes
               onely
               ,
               (
               whose
               being
               left
               to
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               never
               questioned
               )
               but
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               also
               :
               as
               by
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Act
               doth
               at
               full
               appeare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               Section
               ,
               the
               Prefacer
               makes
               a
               greater
               bluster
               by
               farre
               then
               in
               the
               former
               .
               For
               to
               except
               against
               the
               proportion
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               in
               these
               dayes
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               is
               so
               unreasonable
               a
               course
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               a
               Christian
               conscience
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               a
               naturall
               man
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               easily
               devise
               any
               thing
               more
               unreasonable
               .
               For
               whereas
               all
               confesse
               that
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               some
               time
               ought
               to
               bee
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               onely
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               fit
               ,
               and
               competent
               proportion
               of
               time
               is
               to
               bee
               consecrated
               to
               holy
               uses
               ,
               as
               Gomarus
               acknowledgeth
               ,
               though
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eager
               opposers
               of
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               that
               hitherto
               have
               beene
               knowne
               .
               Albeit
               this
               convenient
               proportion
               of
               time
               cannot
               bee
               so
               convincingly
               concluded
               upon
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               all
               to
               an
               unanimous
               consent
               thereunto
               ;
               yet
               after
               God
               himselfe
               hath
               gone
               before
               us
               herein
               by
               
                 blessing
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               ground
               mentioned
               both
               Gen.
               2.
               and
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ;
               henceforth
               as
               Chrysostome
               observeth
               ,
               
               God
               hath
               manifested
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               ;
               I
               may
               say
               consequently
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               that
               fit
               proportiō
               of
               time
               which
               is
               to
               be
               sanctified
               to
               Gods
               holy
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               hath
               now
               manifested
               as
               much
               ever
               since
               the
               Creation
               .
               And
               (
               herupon
               as
               I
               imagin
               )
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuite
               in
               his
               institutions
               is
               bold
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               this
               course
               is
               most
               agreeable
               unto
               reason
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               Lord
               under
               the
               Law
               did
               require
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               time
               to
               be
               sequestred
               from
               profan
               use
               to
               Divine
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ;
               can
               it
               enter
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               sober
               man
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               require
               lesse
               of
               us
               Christians
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               then
               he
               did
               require
               of
               the
               Jewes
               under
               the
               Law
               ?
               Or
               that
               God
               hath
               now
               left
               it
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               set
               apart
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               or
               lesse
               ,
               to
               bee
               spent
               in
               Gods
               worship
               ?
               If
               wee
               consider
               the
               service
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               whereby
               God
               is
               honoured
               ,
               undoubtedly
               God
               hath
               deserved
               more
               service
               at
               our
               hands
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               then
               hee
               did
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Jewes
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               mankinde
               was
               never
               so
               revealed
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               as
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ;
               
                 So
                 God
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               hereupon
               undoubtedly
               it
               is
               that
               our
               Saviour
               professeth
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               suffereth
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               violent
               take
               it
               by
               force
               .
               To
               such
               an
               height
               of
               devotion
               hath
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               manifested
               in
               his
               Sonne
               inflamed
               his
               true
               servants
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 We
                 love
                 him
                 because
                 he
                 loved
                 us
                 first
                 .
              
               Againe
               if
               wee
               consider
               the
               service
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               such
               wherby
               our
               soules
               are
               profited
               and
               promoted
               in
               faith
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               never
               was
               there
               more
               need
               then
               in
               these
               dayes
               of
               sanctifying
               a
               better
               proportion
               of
               time
               unto
               God
               Service
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               worse
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               each
               respect
               .
               For
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               was
               never
               so
               encombred
               with
               oppositions
               before
               the
               comming
               of
               our
               Saviour
               in
               the
               flesh
               as
               it
               hath
               beene
               since
               .
               No
               heretiques
               (
               to
               speake
               of
               )
               were
               knowne
               to
               trouble
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               those
               former
               times
               in
               comparison
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               heresies
               that
               have
               beene
               broached
               since
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               bee
               set
               on
               foote
               in
               the
               very
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               Saint
               Paul
               professing
               that
               even
               then
               the
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               
               did
               worke
               .
               And
               whereas
               Saint
               Peter
               tells
               us
               that
               false
               teachers
               should
               come
               privily
               bringing
               in
               damnable
               heresies
               even
               denying
               the
               Lord
               that
               bought
               them
               ;
               Saint
               Iude
               tells
               them
               to
               whom
               hee
               writes
               ,
               that
               such
               were
               already
               crept
               in
               turning
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               ,
               and
               denying
               God
               the
               onely
               Lord
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               And
               Saint
               Iohn
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               little
               children
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               it
               is
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               that
               Antichrist
               shall
               come
               ,
               even
               now
               there
               are
               many
               Antichrists
               .
               And
               no
               marvaile
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               mysteries
               of
               godlinesse
               concerning
               the
               Trinity
               of
               persons
               and
               incarnation
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               (
               whereat
               carnall
               wits
               are
               so
               apt
               to
               stumble
               )
               were
               never
               so
               punctually
               and
               distinctly
               expressed
               in
               the
               books
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               are
               particularly
               delivered
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Evangelists
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               had
               wee
               in
               these
               dayes
               two
               Sabbaths
               in
               a
               weeke
               insteed
               of
               one
               ,
               all
               were
               little
               enough
               to
               instruct
               our
               people
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               them
               against
               the
               oppositions
               made
               by
               men
               of
               carnall
               mindes
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               keepe
               them
               in
               the
               right
               way
               of
               Gods
               saving
               truth
               .
               And
               no
               lesse
               necessitie
               is
               there
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               degenerate
               condition
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               Long
               agoe
               it
               is
               that
               the
               severe
               judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               had
               its
               course
               in
               giving
               men
               over
               to
               illusions
               to
               beleeve
               lies
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               not
               receiving
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               for
               the
               profanenesse
               of
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               in
               not
               making
               it
               their
               care
               to
               walke
               worthy
               of
               their
               calling
               ,
               worthy
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               whereunto
               the
               Apostle
               so
               often
               exhorts
               Christians
               .
               So
               that
               if
               at
               any
               time
               it
               were
               requisite
               to
               set
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               apart
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               surely
               by
               the
               very
               dictate
               of
               common
               reason
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               requisite
               in
               these
               latter
               dayes
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               Especially
               considering
               the
               rage
               ,
               and
               fury
               of
               Satan
               in
               opposing
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               more
               now
               than
               ever
               ,
               because
               he
               knoweth
               hee
               hath
               but
               a
               short
               time
               .
               As
               for
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               day
               (
               the
               same
               proportion
               of
               time
               still
               continuing
               )
               from
               the
               seventh
               to
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               that
               I
               confesse
               willingly
               seemes
               not
               at
               first
               sight
               to
               have
               the
               like
               evidence
               .
               But
               whereas
               this
               Prefacer
               contends
               for
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               
               as
               onely
               by
               an
               humane
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               constitution
               ;
               observe
               that
               not
               one
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               are
               mentioned
               by
               him
               for
               the
               justifying
               of
               this
               ,
               though
               divers
               are
               referred
               unto
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               against
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               from
               the
               Creation
               .
               But
               wee
               have
               divers
               of
               the
               ancients
               bearing
               witnesse
               to
               the
               Divine
               institution
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               place
               of
               the
               seventh
               .
               As
               first
               
                 Athanasius
                 Homil
                 de
                 Semente
                 .
                 Olim
                 certe
                 priscis
                 hominibus
                 in
                 summo
                 pretio
                 Sabbatum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 quam
                 quidem
                 solemnitatem
                 Dominus
                 in
                 diem
                 Dominicum
                 transtulit
                 .
                 Heretofore
                 truly
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 price
                 ,
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 solemnity
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 translated
                 unto
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
              
               Austine
               hath
               divers
               other
               passages
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               de
               civitate
               dei
               .
               lib.
               22.
               cap.
               ult
               .
               
                 Dominicus
                 dies
                 velut
                 octavus
                 aeternus
                 ,
                 qui
                 Christi
                 Resurrectione
                 sacratus
                 est
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 non
                 solum
                 Spiritus
                 ,
                 verumetiam
                 corporis
                 requiem
                 praefigurans
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 Day
                 as
                 the
                 eighth
                 eternall
                 which
                 was
                 sacred
                 by
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 prefiguring
                 an
                 eternall
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Ep.
              
               119.
               
                 ad
                 Ianuarium
                 ,
                 The
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 declared
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Christians
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 festivity
                 ;
                 and
                 de
                 verbis
                 Apostoli
                 Sermo
                 .
              
               15.
               
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 promised
                 unto
                 us
                 an
                 eternall
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 consecrated
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 rose
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               and
               de
               Temp.
               Serm.
               251.
               
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Apostolicall
                 men
                 ,
                 have
                 therefore
                 ordained
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 religious
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 because
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 our
                 redeemer
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Cyril
                 .
                 in
                 Joan.
                 lib.
              
               12.
               cap.
               58.
               
               From
               Christ
               presenting
               himself
               unto
               his
               Apostles
               on
               the
               eighth
               day
               ,
               which
               hee
               interpreteth
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               concludes
               therehence
               that
               
                 by
                 right
                 therefore
                 holy
                 Congregations
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               And
               as
               Walaeus
               observes
               ,
               the
               celebrity
               of
               this
               day
               Eusebius
               referres
               to
               Christ
               himselfe
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Who
                 ever
                 prescribed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 either
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 meeting
                 together
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Dominicall
                 festivity
                 .
              
               Adde
               to
               this
               that
               of
               Gregory
               mentioned
               Section
               the
               1.
               
               Nay
               Athanasius
               
               goes
               further
               ,
               and
               shewes
               the
               equity
               of
               it
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               new
               Creation
               compared
               with
               the
               old
               ;
               
                 The
                 end
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 was
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Creature
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 renewed
                 and
                 repayred
                 the
                 old
                 man.
                 Like
                 as
                 therefore
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 keepe
                 holy
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 as
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Creation
                 .
              
               And
               this
               proportion
               is
               apprehended
               by
               Beza
               also
               ,
               on
               the
               Revelation
               the
               first
               Chap.
               and
               10.
               verse
               .
               
                 That
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 continued
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 which
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 other
                 Creation
                 of
                 another
                 spirituall
                 World
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Prophets
                 speake
                 )
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 was
                 assumed
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 undoubtedly
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 suggesting
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 not
                 the
                 corporall
                 or
                 corruptible
                 light
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 World
                 was
                 created
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 heavenly
                 and
                 eternall
                 light
                 did
                 spring
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               In
               all
               which
               Beza
               doth
               exactly
               treade
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               that
               ancient
               Father
               Athanasius
               ,
               and
               concludes
               that
               
                 the
                 assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
              
               (
               which
               Iustine
               expresly
               makes
               mention
               of
               in
               his
               second
               Apologetium
               )
               
                 are
                 of
                 tradition
                 apostolicall
                 and
                 truly
                 Divine
                 .
              
               And
               after
               him
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               late
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               whom
               Doctor
               Hall
               now
               Bishop
               of
               Exceter
               some
               where
               calls
               the
               Oracle
               of
               these
               times
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               ,
               maintaines
               the
               equity
               of
               bringing
               our
               Lords
               Day
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sabbath
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Creation
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 are
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 ever
                 beene
                 the
                 Churches
                 doctrine
                 that
                 Christ
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 by
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 .
                 That
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 —
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 presently
                 came
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               for
               the
               confirmation
               hereof
               brings
               in
               that
               of
               
                 Austin
                 Ep.
              
               119
               
                 ad
                 Ianuarium
                 :
                 The
                 Lords
                 Day
                 by
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 hath
                 beene
                 declared
                 unto
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 festivity
                 .
              
               Doctor
               Lakes
               Bishop
               of
               Wells
               maintaines
               the
               same
               
               Doctrine
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               in
               his
               
                 Theses
                 de
                 Sabbato
                 ,
                 thes
              
               .
               27.
               
               
                 Man
                 having
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 sinne
                 abolished
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 De
                 jure
                 ,
                 though
                 not
              
               de
               facto
               ;
               
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 instauration
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               28.
               
               
                 He
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
              
               
               
                 speakes
                 of
                 Christs
                 redemptions
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 Heaven
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Earth
                 .
                 Old
                 things
                 passed
                 then
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 new
                 .
              
               29.
               
               
                 Yea
                 every
                 man
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 ,
              
               30.
               
               
                 As
                 God
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 ended
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 it
                 :
              
               31.
               
               
                 So
                 did
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 ended
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 it
                 .
              
               32.
               
               
                 Not
                 altering
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 eternall
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 seven
                 for
                 his
                 portion
                 ,
                 because
                 sin
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 seventh
                 alterable
                 .
              
               But
               a
               man
               may
               easily
               perceive
               whither
               this
               Prefacer
               tends
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
               The
               Rhemists
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Revel
               .
               and
               10.
               verse
               doe
               observe
               that
               
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 abrogated
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 holy
                 day
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 in
                 compt
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 all
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Commandements
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 :
                 yea
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 otherwise
                 then
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 observed
                 ,
                 but
                 plainly
                 otherwise
                 than
                 was
                 prescribed
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 yea
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 ordained
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 when
                 he
                 sanctified
                 precisely
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 .
                 Such
                 great
                 power
                 did
                 Christ
                 leave
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 causes
                 gave
                 he
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 be
                 resident
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 it
                 into
                 all
                 truthes
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 are
                 not
                 expressed
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 authority
                 and
                 inspiration
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Sunday
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 working
                 day
                 before
                 )
                 an
                 everlasting
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saturday
                 that
                 before
                 was
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 common
                 work-day
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 prescribe
                 and
                 appoint
                 the
                 other
                 feasts
                 of
              
               Easter
               ,
               Whitsontide
               ,
               Christmas
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 warrant
                 she
                 hath
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 hath
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               Now
               to
               this
               Doctor
               Fulk
               makes
               answer
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 did
                 not
                 abrogate
                 the
              
               Jewish
               
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 other
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 figures
                 and
                 shadowes
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 fulfulled
                 and
                 accomplished
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 the
                 Apostles
                 knew
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 also
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 of
                 seven
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 for
                 ever
                 during
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 consecrated
                 and
                 hallowed
                 to
                 the
                 publike
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Although
                 the
                 ceremoniall
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 prescript
              
               
               
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 were
                 abrogated
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 seven
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 without
                 doubt
                 either
                 the
                 expresse
                 commandement
                 of
                 Christ
                 before
                 his
                 ascension
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 order
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               Acts
               1.
               2.
               
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 certaine
                 direction
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 And
                 observe
                 how
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 he
                 falls
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 of
                 old
                 was
                 mentioned
                 by
              
               Athanasius
               
                 (
                 formerly
                 rehearsed
                 )
                 herein
                 by
              
               Beza
               ,
               Doctor
               Andrews
               ,
               D.
               Lake
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               shewed
               .
               
                 Seeing
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 accomplished
                 our
                 redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 his
                 resurrection
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lordrested
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               after
               many
               lines
               nothing
               necessary
               to
               be
               recited
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               comparison
               made
               betweene
               the
               Lords
               Day
               and
               other
               Festivalls
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 dayes
                 or
                 times
                 which
                 are
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 dayes
                 or
                 times
                 to
                 be
                 solemnized
                 for
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christs
                 nativity
                 ,
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 ascension
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 celebrated
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 :
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 for
                 the
                 speciall
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 indifferent
                 of
                 their
                 nature
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 on
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 or
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 on
                 Munday
                 ,
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 no
                 authority
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 prescription
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 delivered
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               place
               :
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 our
                 estimation
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 before
                 our
                 creation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 he
                 sanctified
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 creation
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 weeke
                 :
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 he
                 sanctifieth
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 .
              
               Thus
               wee
               have
               not
               onely
               authority
               Humane
               ,
               but
               authority
               Divine
               for
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               more
               Bishops
               
               antient
               and
               late
               ,
               than
               this
               Prefacer
               makes
               shew
               of
               amongst
               farre
               meaner
               names
               .
               Yet
               he
               doth
               immodestly
               abuse
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               in
               putting
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               fifth
               Section
               ,
               
                 he
                 maintaines
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 an
                 humane
                 and
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 institution
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               in
               that
               Section
               ,
               he
               onely
               opposeth
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               derive
               the
               Divine
               authority
               (
               which
               they
               stand
               for
               )
               of
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               Day
               from
               the
               old
               Testament
               :
               but
               as
               for
               those
               who
               derive
               the
               Divine
               authority
               thereof
               from
               the
               new
               ,
               they
               ,
               hee
               confesseth
               ,
               doe
               carry
               themselves
               herein
               more
               warily
               ,
               the
               other
               more
               weakly
               ,
               and
               them
               alone
               he
               disputes
               against
               in
               that
               Section
               .
               In
               the
               sixth
               Section
               ,
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               deriving
               thereof
               from
               the
               new
               Testament
               ;
               and
               first
               he
               challengeth
               them
               ,
               who
               boast
               that
               they
               have
               found
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               expressely
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               place
               .
               Then
               in
               the
               often
               disputations
               of
               our
               Saviour
               with
               the
               Pharisees
               about
               their
               superstitious
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               ,
               he
               demands
               where
               is
               the
               least
               suspicion
               of
               the
               abrogation
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               any
               mention
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               instituted
               in
               the
               place
               thereof
               ?
               And
               indeed
               ,
               the
               time
               hereof
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               ;
               onely
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               setting
               an
               end
               to
               ceremonies
               .
               Then
               he
               demands
               whether
               the
               Apostles
               did
               not
               keepe
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ?
               now
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               find
               they
               did
               ,
               although
               they
               tooke
               occasions
               of
               their
               meetings
               on
               that
               day
               to
               dispute
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               them
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               .
               Then
               he
               demands
               ,
               whether
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               did
               not
               designe
               as
               well
               the
               Sabbath
               as
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               sacred
               meetings
               ?
               I
               find
               in
               Baronius
               ,
               that
               
                 Orthodoxi
                 Orientales
              
               
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               also
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               detestation
               of
               the
               Marcionites
               ;
               yet
               without
               any
               such
               respect
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               nothing
               strange
               ,
               considering
               ,
               that
               even
               now
               adayes
               Saturday
               is
               counted
               halfe
               holy
               day
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Jewes
               had
               a
               preparation
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               on
               their
               behalfe
               ,
               Augustus
               made
               a
               rescript
               ,
               that
               no
               Jewes
               should
               be
               compelled
               to
               make
               good
               their
               suretiships
               (
               as
               much
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               be
               
               arrested
               )
               either
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               dayes
               ,
               or
               after
               three
               a
               clocke
               of
               the
               day
               going
               before
               .
               Hereupon
               (
               which
               is
               yet
               a
               very
               weake
               ground
               in
               my
               judgement
               )
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               Papists
               inferre
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               not
               of
               Divine
               institution
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               
               make
               any
               such
               inference
               himselfe
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               (
               he
               confesseth
               that
               )
               even
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
                 Anchoranus
                 ,
                 Panormitane
                 ,
                 Angelus
              
               and
               Sylvester
               (
               all
               which
               this
               Prefacer
               conceals
               very
               judiciously
               for
               his
               owne
               advantage
               )
               have
               stoutly
               set
               themselves
               against
               these
               luke-warme
               Advocates
               ,
               in
               affirmation
               of
               the
               Divine
               authority
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               And
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               Azorius
               in
               his
               institutions
               ,
               makes
               mention
               of
               them
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               and
               addes
               ,
               that
               Sylvester
               professeth
               ,
               
                 hanc
                 esse
                 opinionem
                 communem
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 .
              
               And
               after
               this
               ,
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               in
               that
               Section
               ,
               disputes
               for
               the
               Divine
               institution
               thereof
               ,
               rather
               than
               against
               it
               .
               After
               this
               he
               takes
               notice
               of
               Pauls
               fact
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               and
               disputes
               therehence
               for
               a
               custome
               to
               celebrate
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               their
               publike
               meetings
               ;
               and
               confesseth
               ,
               that
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               all
               Interpreters
               almost
               ,
               doe
               so
               conceive
               it
               :
               though
               withall
               he
               professeth
               hee
               sees
               not
               how
               from
               a
               casuall
               fact
               (
               so
               he
               calleth
               it
               ,
               upon
               what
               ground
               I
               know
               not
               )
               a
               solemne
               institution
               may
               be
               justly
               grounded
               ;
               yet
               that
               which
               went
               before
               ,
               in
               some
               opposition
               whereunto
               this
               is
               delivered
               ,
               pleaded
               not
               for
               a
               solemne
               institution
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               custome
               onely
               ;
               although
               upon
               due
               consideration
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               custome
               (
               if
               that
               be
               granted
               )
               could
               not
               otherwise
               proceed
               originally
               than
               from
               a
               solemne
               institution
               :
               It
               is
               enough
               if
               they
               ordained
               that
               on
               that
               day
               the
               Churches
               should
               be
               assembled
               for
               publique
               worship
               ;
               which
               Austin
               expressely
               professeth
               ,
               as
               formerly
               I
               have
               shewed
               ,
               neither
               doth
               it
               appeare
               in
               reason
               how
               it
               could
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               such
               assemblies
               being
               universall
               and
               so
               continuing
               to
               this
               day
               :
               Is
               it
               credible
               such
               universall
               agreement
               should
               come
               to
               passe
               casually
               ?
               if
               it
               did
               ,
               yet
               their
               continuance
               of
               it
               without
               dislike
               ,
               doth
               manifest
               their
               joynt
               Apostolicall
               approbation
               ,
               who
               we
               know
               were
               guided
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               and
               even
               in
               their
               time
               was
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               So
               that
               in
               all
               this
               I
               find
               no
               incoherence
               ,
               much
               lesse
               notable
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               of
               the
               
                 Corinth
                 .
                 chap.
              
               16.
               2.
               he
               doth
               not
               order
               that
               the
               first
               day
               should
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               but
               rather
               supposeth
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
               :
               how
               improbable
               is
               it
               that
               this
               uniformity
               should
               be
               among
               them
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               proceeded
               
               from
               some
               authority
               superiour
               to
               the
               Churches
               themselves
               :
               then
               comming
               to
               consider
               the
               denomination
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               concluding
               it
               to
               be
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               and
               therewithall
               concluding
               that
               sixth
               Section
               :
               the
               seventh
               Section
               he
               begins
               thus
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
               Shall
               we
               affirme
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               founded
               in
               Divine
               authority
               ?
               and
               answers
               the
               question
               thus
               :
               For
               my
               part
               (
               without
               prejudice
               to
               any
               mans
               opinion
               )
               I
               assent
               unto
               it
               ,
               however
               the
               arguments
               like
               me
               not
               ,
               whereby
               the
               opinion
               is
               supported
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               proceeds
               in
               prosecuting
               of
               that
               which
               was
               affirmed
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               concerning
               his
               private
               dislike
               of
               some
               particular
               courses
               taken
               to
               justifie
               it
               .
               He
               opposeth
               ,
               I
               grant
               ,
               expresse
               institution
               ;
               but
               if
               by
               just
               consequence
               it
               may
               be
               deduced
               ,
               it
               serveth
               our
               turne
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               generall
               and
               in
               particular
               at
               this
               time
               and
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               immodest
               and
               unreasonable
               carriage
               of
               this
               Prefacer
               ,
               who
               would
               obtrude
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               upon
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               in
               despite
               of
               him
               ;
               And
               indeed
               ,
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               hee
               owed
               him
               a
               spight
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               that
               hee
               owed
               him
               ,
               hee
               came
               to
               this
               translation
               .
               But
               herein
               the
               Doctors
               honour
               is
               easily
               preserved
               in
               the
               despight
               of
               this
               Prefacer
               ;
               yet
               see
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               impudency
               in
               this
               Prefacer
               .
               For
               he
               puts
               upon
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               shewed
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               day
               to
               be
               onely
               an
               humane
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               institution
               ,
               by
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Papists
               ,
               Jesuits
               ,
               Canonists
               and
               Schoole-men
               of
               some
               great
               Lutherans
               
               by
               name
               ,
               whereas
               it
               is
               plaine
               ,
               that
               he
               mentioneth
               more
               Papists
               maintaining
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               be
               of
               Divine
               institution
               ,
               then
               opposing
               it
               .
               And
               amongst
               them
               that
               maintaine
               it
               ,
               one
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Sylvester
               ,
               professeth
               it
               to
               be
               
                 opinionem
                 communem
              
               ,
               not
               one
               avouched
               as
               affirming
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               great
               Lutherans
               this
               Author
               speaketh
               of
               ,
               loving
               to
               speake
               with
               a
               full
               mouth
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               Brentius
               ,
               who
               is
               said
               to
               affirme
               it
               to
               be
               a
               civill
               ordinance
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               commandement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               a
               very
               strange
               phrase
               (
               in
               my
               opinion
               )
               to
               call
               it
               a
               civill
               ordinance
               ;
               the
               ordinance
               being
               in
               force
               many
               hundred
               yeeres
               before
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               had
               any
               civill
               government
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               being
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               how
               could
               it
               be
               lesse
               than
               Apostolicall
               ?
               undoubtedly
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               civill
               
               as
               Ecclesiasticall
               .
               Wee
               grant
               willingly
               we
               have
               no
               expresse
               precept
               for
               it
               ,
               yet
               Austin
               is
               bold
               to
               say
               (
               as
               wee
               have
               heard
               )
               that
               
                 Apostoli
                 sanxerunt
              
               ,
               yet
               Gomarus
               allegeth
               no
               passage
               out
               of
               Brentius
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               But
               Melancthon
               ever
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               accounted
               of
               better
               authoritie
               than
               Brentius
               ,
               professeth
               ,
               as
               Walaeus
               reports
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 consentaneum
                 est
                 Apostolos
                 hanc
                 ipsam
                 ob
                 causam
                 mutasse
                 diem
                 ,
              
               in
               plaine
               termes
               ascribing
               the
               change
               of
               the
               day
               to
               the
               Apostles
               :
               As
               for
               the
               Remonstrants
               ,
               what
               authority
               have
               they
               deserved
               to
               have
               with
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               neere
               a
               kinne
               to
               the
               Socinians
               ,
               who
               uttterly
               professe
               against
               all
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               But
               the
               foure
               professors
               of
               Leiden
               ,
               have
               passed
               over
               this
               of
               theirs
               without
               note
               or
               opposition
               .
               And
               was
               not
               Walaeus
               one
               of
               the
               foure
               ?
               yet
               what
               his
               opinion
               is
               himselfe
               hath
               manifested
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               his
               collegue
               ,
               Thysius
               also
               ,
               yet
               no
               cause
               had
               they
               to
               oppose
               in
               this
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               professed
               it
               to
               be
               a
               laudable
               and
               good
               custome
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               patterne
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ;
               and
               can
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               exclude
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               include
               them
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               prescribed
               it
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               the
               Apostles
               to
               the
               Church
               ?
               Tilenus
               calls
               it
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 consuetudinem
              
               ,
               not
               denying
               it
               to
               be
               instituted
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               nay
               ,
               elsewhere
               hee
               affirmes
               this
               ,
               or
               rather
               that
               it
               was
               instituted
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               .
               So
               little
               cause
               had
               these
               professors
               to
               quarrell
               with
               this
               phrase
               of
               the
               Remonstrants
               ,
               having
               weightier
               matters
               in
               hand
               wherein
               to
               oppose
               them
               .
               What
               if
               Bullenger
               call
               it
               
                 Ecclesiae
                 consuettudinem
              
               ;
               so
               doth
               
                 Tilenus
                 de
                 praecept
              
               .
               4.
               
               Thes
               .
               29.
               yet
               Thes
               .
               24.
               he
               professed
               it
               to
               be
               not
               onely
               observed
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               may
               seeme
               also
               to
               be
               instituted
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               :
               Bullenger
               saith
               ,
               
                 sponte
                 receperunt
              
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               an
               expresse
               Precept
               ,
               as
               appeares
               by
               that
               which
               immediately
               followeth
               ;
               
                 Non
                 legimus
                 eam
                 ullibi
                 praeceptam
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 reade
                 it
                 any
                 where
                 commanded
                 .
                 Ursine
              
               alleged
               in
               the
               next
               place
               clearely
               professeth
               in
               the
               very
               place
               quoted
               by
               Gomarus
               ,
               that
               God
               it
               is
               who
               hath
               abrogated
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               but
               he
               addes
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               it
               free
               to
               the
               Church
               to
               choose
               other
               daies
               ,
               which
               (
               Church
               )
               upon
               a
               probable
               cause
               ,
               chose
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               .
               
               Now
               what
               Church
               was
               it
               but
               
                 Apostolica
                 Ecclesia
              
               ,
               as
               Paraeus
               upon
               Ursinus
               Catechisme
               observes
               ,
               p.
               665.
               
               
                 Pro
                 libertate
                 sibi
                 à
                 Christo
                 donatâ
                 pro
                 septima
                 die
                 elegit
                 diem
                 primum
                 propter
                 probabilem
                 causam
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 insteed
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 chose
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 probable
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 Christ
                 rose
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituall
                 and
                 eternall
                 rest
                 is
                 inchoated
              
               
               
                 in
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               p.
               666.
               
               
                 Apostoli
                 ipsi
                 mutarunt
                 Sabbatum
                 septimi
                 diei
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 changed
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               By
               the
               way
               touch
               we
               a
               little
               upon
               this
               ,
               that
               ,
               First
               ,
               this
               was
               done
               in
               reference
               to
               Christs
               resurrection
               :
               so
               Calvin
               acknowledgeth
               in
               reference
               whereunto
               this
               day
               had
               some
               prerogative
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               wit
               in
               the
               way
               of
               fitnesse
               ,
               for
               holy
               use
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               on
               that
               day
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               evidently
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostles
               did
               not
               thinke
               it
               indifferent
               ,
               therefore
               though
               it
               were
               left
               to
               their
               liberty
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               no
               Commandement
               was
               given
               to
               them
               thereabout
               for
               ought
               wee
               reade
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               were
               directed
               to
               make
               choyse
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               reference
               to
               such
               a
               worke
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               on
               no
               other
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               a
               rest
               on
               this
               day
               would
               make
               us
               more
               holy
               ,
               then
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               a
               rest
               on
               any
               other
               day
               :
               but
               onely
               in
               reference
               to
               some
               speciall
               worke
               of
               God
               on
               that
               day
               :
               upon
               which
               consideration
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               doe
               generally
               insist
               ;
               and
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               Lake
               after
               them
               doe
               joyntly
               rely
               ,
               and
               not
               Beza
               onely
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               both
               Ursine
               and
               Paraeus
               call
               this
               a
               probable
               reason
               onely
               :
               now
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               insist
               upon
               this
               ,
               and
               try
               whether
               I
               cannot
               shew
               that
               this
               reason
               is
               more
               then
               probable
               .
               And
               that
               first
               
                 à
                 Posteriori
              
               .
               For
               let
               us
               soberly
               consider
               how
               came
               it
               to
               passe
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               day
               whereon
               Christ
               rose
               ,
               but
               answerably
               hereunto
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               accompted
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               so
               commonly
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               and
               generally
               knowne
               to
               Christians
               by
               that
               name
               :
               otherwise
               S.
               Iohn
               had
               not
               beene
               so
               well
               understood
               in
               his
               
                 Revelation
                 chap.
              
               1.
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               apparent
               that
               Christs
               rising
               did
               ever
               after
               give
               the
               denomination
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ?
               Againe
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               Paspassion
               
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               is
               not
               called
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               and
               why
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               rather
               ?
               surely
               because
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               that
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 declared
                 mightily
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               
               
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 sanctification
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               Hereby
               then
               was
               he
               manifested
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               very
               Lord
               of
               Glory
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               this
               reason
               more
               then
               probable
               ,
               why
               it
               should
               bee
               called
               the
               Lords
               day
               ?
               Secondly
               consider
               ,
               that
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               or
               that
               day
               of
               the
               yeare
               whereon
               the
               Lord
               rose
               ,
               wee
               no
               where
               finde
               that
               it
               was
               usually
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ;
               not
               the
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               wherein
               hee
               ascended
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               the
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               wherein
               hee
               rose
               .
               Now
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               was
               called
               the
               Lords
               Sabbath
               ,
               the
               Lords
               holy
               Day
               ,
               Es
               .
               58.
               13.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 shalt
                 turne
                 away
                 thy
                 foote
                 from
                 my
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 doing
                 thy
                 will
                 on
                 my
                 holy
                 Day
                 .
              
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               a
               Day
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               but
               no
               Sabbath
               ,
               no
               holy
               Day
               ?
               what
               an
               unreasonable
               conceite
               were
               this
               ?
               that
               hee
               should
               have
               an
               holy
               Day
               ,
               one
               in
               every
               weeke
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               none
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               Now
               if
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               day
               that
               is
               peculiarly
               called
               his
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               that
               day
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               styled
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               I
               appeale
               to
               every
               Christian
               conscience
               ,
               whether
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               this
               day
               as
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ought
               not
               by
               more
               then
               probable
               ,
               yea
               even
               by
               necessary
               reason
               ,
               come
               in
               place
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               as
               an
               holy
               rest
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               old
               .
               Otherwise
               we
               should
               have
               two
               different
               dayes
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               the
               one
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               Lords
               holy
               Day
               ;
               or
               no
               holy
               day
               at
               all
               though
               wee
               have
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               Lastly
               consider
               the
               very
               definition
               of
               a
               thing
               probable
               ,
               which
               Aristotle
               makes
               to
               be
               such
               as
               seemes
               so
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               most
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               most
               of
               the
               wisest
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               few
               provided
               they
               are
               wiser
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               hath
               seemed
               fit
               not
               to
               some
               of
               the
               wisest
               onely
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               ,
               even
               to
               all
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               yea
               and
               Evangelists
               and
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               teachers
               in
               their
               dayes
               and
               to
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               for
               1600.
               yeares
               since
               ;
               and
               shall
               wee
               call
               the
               reason
               moving
               them
               hereunto
               onely
               probable
               ?
               2.
               yet
               all
               
               this
               is
               but
               
                 a
                 posteriori
              
               ,
               which
               yet
               for
               the
               evidence
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               presume
               most
               sufficient
               for
               the
               convicting
               of
               every
               sober
               &
               Christian
               conscience
               of
               that
               truth
               ,
               to
               the
               demonstration
               whereof
               it
               tends
               ;
               I
               come
               to
               give
               a
               reason
               hereof
               
                 à
                 priori
              
               .
               The
               first
               creation
               in
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               (
               who
               proceeds
               not
               merely
               according
               unto
               probable
               reason
               )
               drew
               after
               it
               a
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               the
               seventh
               day
               where
               on
               God
               rested
               .
               But
               if
               God
               vouchsafeth
               us
               a
               new
               creation
               in
               the
               same
               congruity
               ,
               may
               wee
               not
               justly
               expect
               a
               new
               Sabbath
               ?
               Now
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               tells
               us
               plainly
               ,
               that
               old
               things
               are
               passed
               away
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               17.
               and
               this
               he
               brings
               in
               upon
               shewing
               what
               Christ
               hath
               deserved
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               died
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               rose
               againe
               ,
               vers
               .
               15.
               the
               end
               whereof
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Lord
               both
               of
               quicke
               and
               dead
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               9.
               and
               concludes
               ,
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               17.
               
               And
               how
               are
               we
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               by
               faith
               ?
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               And
               what
               is
               the
               object
               of
               this
               our
               faith
               ?
               let
               the
               same
               Apostle
               answer
               us
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 confesse
                 with
                 the
                 mouth
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 raised
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 :
              
               so
               that
               this
               faith
               in
               Christs
               resurrection
               ,
               is
               to
               us
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               And
               Christs
               resurrection
               Sedulius
               calls
               
                 nascentis
                 mundi
                 primordium
              
               .
               And
               Athanasius
               saith
               ,
               That
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               creation
               ;
               so
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               creature
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               that
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               and
               Bishop
               Lake
               doe
               worke
               upon
               for
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               as
               by
               Divine
               institution
               .
               But
               I
               am
               not
               a
               little
               sensible
               of
               some
               appearance
               of
               incongruity
               rising
               hereupon
               .
               Almighty
               God
               did
               not
               thinke
               it
               fit
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               day
               of
               creation
               should
               be
               our
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               from
               the
               creation
               ,
               as
               whereon
               himselfe
               rested
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               second
               creation
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               is
               made
               our
               Sabbath
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               this
               :
               if
               man
               should
               not
               rest
               unto
               God
               till
               the
               second
               creation
               is
               finished
               ,
               hee
               should
               not
               rest
               at
               all
               in
               this
               world
               .
               And
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               being
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gods
               worke
               ;
               the
               seventh
               was
               the
               first
               of
               mans
               worke
               ,
               which
               God
               would
               have
               to
               be
               an
               holy
               worke
               most
               convenient
               whereby
               to
               take
               livery
               and
               seasin
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
               ,
               albeit
               God
               commanded
               Adam
               to
               dresse
               the
               garden
               and
               keepe
               it
               ,
               when
               
               he
               placed
               him
               in
               it
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               nothing
               probable
               it
               had
               need
               of
               dressing
               so
               soone
               as
               it
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               no
               mention
               of
               rest
               commanded
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               onely
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               because
               God
               rested
               that
               day
               from
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               therefore
               he
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
               .
               This
               I
               deliver
               to
               save
               the
               expression
               of
               Athanasius
               .
               2.
               
               But
               in
               my
               judgement
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               exact
               congruity
               betweene
               rest
               and
               rest
               in
               each
               creation
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               creation
               ;
               so
               Christ
               rested
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               from
               his
               worke
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               meritorious
               cause
               of
               the
               new
               creation
               .
               For
               Christs
               dying
               ,
               and
               continuing
               under
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               for
               a
               certaine
               time
               ,
               I
               may
               justly
               reckon
               as
               one
               worke
               of
               Redemption
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               hee
               suffered
               ignominy
               ,
               not
               onely
               from
               the
               reproach
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               his
               servants
               faith
               ,
               whose
               voyce
               was
               ,
               
                 wee
                 thought
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 redeemed
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
            
             
               As
               for
               Zanohy
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               cited
               by
               Gomarus
               ;
               hee
               confesseth
               ,
               
                 hunc
                 diem
                 ex
                 traditione
                 Apostolica
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 optimo
                 jure
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 retentum
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 (
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 )
                 by
                 Apostolicall
                 tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 right
                 retained
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 —
              
               this
               the
               Prefacer
               in
               his
               wisedome
               omitted
               ;
               indeed
               hee
               saith
               ,
               we
               no
               where
               reade
               that
               the
               Apostles
               commanded
               it
               :
               but
               left
               it
               free
               ;
               but
               take
               with
               you
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 ita
                 liberum
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnino
                 ipse
                 dies
                 sanctificandus
                 sit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 charitas
                 aliud
                 postulat
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 free
                 ,
                 that
              
               omnino
               ,
               
                 undoubtedly
                 the
                 day
                 it selfe
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 charity
                 require
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               I
               conceive
               his
               meaning
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               meaning
               of
               all
               that
               use
               this
               language
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               to
               keepe
               it
               by
               no
               other
               obligation
               (
               not
               of
               speciall
               commandement
               )
               than
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               day
               doth
               minister
               unto
               us
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
               joyfull
               to
               Gods
               Church
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               sense
               they
               say
               it
               doth
               not
               bind
               mens
               consciences
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               as
               a
               Precept
               doth
               ,
               whether
               we
               know
               the
               equity
               of
               it
               or
               no.
               And
               it
               were
               very
               strange
               ,
               that
               Christians
               in
               keeping
               any
               holy
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               should
               not
               make
               choice
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               for
               that
               ,
               without
               any
               expresse
               commandement
               .
               Anetius
               saith
               no
               more
               than
               
                 that
                 Christians
                 changed
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 unto
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
              
               ;
               and
               can
               any
               man
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Apostles
               
               were
               meant
               hereby
               ?
               For
               which
               is
               most
               likely
               ,
               that
               the
               practice
               and
               judgement
               of
               others
               was
               a
               leading
               cause
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               or
               rather
               that
               the
               judgement
               and
               practise
               of
               the
               Apostles
               was
               a
               leading
               cause
               unto
               all
               others
               ?
               Simler
               hath
               no
               more
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               calls
               it
               
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               so
               doth
               Tilenus
               ,
               yet
               he
               proposeth
               it
               as
               
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 its
                 institution
                 from
                 Christ
                 .
                 Paraeus
              
               in
               the
               very
               place
               cited
               by
               Gomarus
               ,
               ascribeth
               the
               change
               of
               the
               day
               to
               the
               Apostolicall
               Church
               ,
               and
               expressely
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               commanded
               the
               Corinthians
               to
               meet
               together
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               collections
               .
               I
               wonder
               the
               Prefacer
               omits
               Cuohlinus
               ,
               was
               it
               because
               that
               which
               others
               call
               
                 consuetudinem
                 Ecclesiae
              
               ,
               hee
               calls
               
                 consuetudinem
                 Apostolicam
              
               ?
               In
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               Bucer
               is
               named
               by
               the
               Prefacer
               ,
               but
               Gomarus
               is
               well
               content
               to
               omit
               what
               is
               delivered
               by
               him
               .
               But
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               forbeare
               to
               set
               downe
               what
               I
               find
               in
               his
               booke
               
                 De
                 Regno
                 Christi
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               1.
               cap.
               11.
               
               For
               having
               formerly
               described
               what
               are
               the
               true
               workes
               of
               holy
               rests
               ,
               added
               upon
               the
               backe
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 Eapropter
                 ,
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 actions
                 .
                 Which
                 ordinance
                 of
                 theirs
                 (
                 institutum
              
               he
               calls
               it
               )
               
                 the
                 antient
                 Churches
                 observed
                 most
                 religiously
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               shews
               the
               cause
               why
               they
               changed
               the
               day
               :
               1.
               
               The
               first
               reason
               given
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 Christians
                 are
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 Pedagogie
                 of
              
               Moses
               law
               :
               2.
               
               The
               second
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 .
              
               So
               that
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Authors
               mentioned
               by
               him
               makes
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               .
               And
               if
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               sixe
               mentioned
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               related
               by
               Gomarus
               did
               make
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               ;
               we
               have
               no
               lesse
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 Cyril
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 Austin
              
               lately
               mentioned
               ,
               to
               whom
               adde
               
                 Sedulius
                 operis
                 Paschalis
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               21.
               
               
                 The
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 eternall
                 King
                 illustrating
              
               (
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               )
               
                 with
                 the
                 trophy
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 primatum
                 cum
                 religione
                 concessum
                 dierum
                 censuit
                 retinere
                 cunctorum
                 ;
                 thought
                 good
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 primacy
                 of
                 all
                 dayes
                 granted
                 unto
                 it
                 with
                 religion
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               an
               holy
               celebration
               thereof
               .
               Adde
               unto
               him
               Gregory
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               first
               Section
               ,
               affirming
               that
               Antichrist
               affecting
               to
               imitate
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               command
               the
               
               Lords
               Day
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               .
               Adde
               to
               these
               the
               universall
               consent
               of
               Christendome
               in
               antient
               times
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               question
               was
               proposed
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               usually
               it
               was
               thus
               ;
               
                 Dominicum
                 servasti
              
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               kept
               the
               Sabbath
               ?
               their
               answer
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 Christianus
                 sum
                 ,
                 intermittere
                 non
                 possum
                 :
              
               For
               Brentius
               alleged
               by
               him
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               let
               mee
               represent
               what
               Gerard
               the
               Lutherane
               writes
               of
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               in
               his
               common
               places
               ,
               tom
               .
               3.
               pag.
               146.
               
               
                 Est
                 Sabbatum
                 Christianum
                 ,
                 quo
                 juxta
                 Apostolorum
                 constitutionem
                 dies
                 hebdomadae
                 primus
                 publicis
                 ecclesiae
                 congressibus
                 d●stinatus
                 est
                 .
                 Our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 publique
                 assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               See
               how
               plainly
               hee
               referres
               the
               celebration
               of
               this
               day
               to
               Apostolicall
               constitution
               :
               and
               pag.
               148.
               he
               sheweth
               the
               analogie
               between
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               and
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               consisting
               in
               two
               or
               three
               particulars
               :
               1.
               
               As
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               God
               rested
               from
               the
               six
               dayes
               worke
               of
               creation
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               which
               benefit
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               instituted
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               :
               so
               in
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               after
               Christ
               by
               his
               death
               and
               passion
               had
               accomplished
               the
               mysterie
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               he
               returned
               gloriously
               as
               a
               conqueror
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               which
               benefit
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               is
               celebrated
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
               2.
               
               As
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               instituted
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               a
               memoriall
               of
               their
               deliverance
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               Deut.
               5.
               15.
               
               So
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               a
               memoriall
               of
               our
               spirituall
               deliverance
               out
               of
               the
               kingdome
               and
               captivity
               of
               Satan
               ,
               procured
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               a
               type
               whereof
               was
               that
               deliverance
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               .
               3.
               
               By
               Christs
               death
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               were
               abrogated
               Leviticall
               ceremonies
               and
               legall
               shadowes
               ,
               amongst
               which
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               reckoned
               ,
               Col.
               2.
               17.
               
               Therefore
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               into
               the
               Lords
               Dav
               ,
               is
               a
               publique
               testimony
               that
               Christians
               are
               freed
               from
               legall
               shadowes
               ,
               and
               that
               difference
               of
               dayes
               ,
               which
               in
               ancient
               time
               was
               ordained
               Adde
               to
               him
               Melanchthon
               ,
               alleged
               by
               
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               265.
               affirming
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostles
               for
               this
               cause
               changed
               the
               day
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               particular
               they
               might
               give
               an
               example
               of
               the
               abrogation
               of
               
               the
               ceremoniall
               Lawes
               of
               Mosaicall
               policy
               .
               As
               for
               our
               Popish
               Divines
               for
               which
               he
               referres
               us
               to
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               ,
               it
               is
               apparent
               that
               more
               of
               them
               are
               alleaged
               for
               the
               
                 jus
                 d
                 vinum
              
               ,
               of
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               contrary
               ;
               &
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               Silvester
               by
               name
               ,
               professeth
               expresly
               that
               his
               opinion
               ,
               was
               the
               common
               opinion
               which
               was
               for
               the
               Divine
               institution
               of
               it
               .
               And
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuite
               ,
               as
               hee
               professeth
               it
               a
               thing
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               that
               after
               six
               worke
               dayes
               one
               intire
               day
               should
               bee
               consecrated
               to
               Divine
               worship
               ;
               so
               withall
               saith
               that
               it
               is
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               should
               be
               that
               Day
               .
            
             
               Adde
               unto
               these
               
                 Sixtus
                 Senensis
              
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               they
               object
               
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               concerning
               the
               Lords
               Day
               not
               as
               yet
               instituted
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Iohn
               ,
               is
               most
               false
               ,
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               disclaiming
               it
               ,
               which
               doth
               beleeve
               the
               solemnity
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               appointed
               by
               the
               Appostles
               themselves
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               :
               concerning
               the
               institution
               whereof
               by
               the
               Apostles
               Austin
               Ser.
               25.
               
                 de
                 temp
              
               .
               testifyeth
               in
               these
               words
               :
               therefore
               the
               Apostles
               themselves
               ,
               &
               Apostolicall
               men
               ,
               appointed
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               should
               for
               that
               reason
               bee
               religiously
               solemnized
               ,
               because
               on
               it
               our
               Redeemer
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               In
               the
               last
               place
               come
               wee
               to
               our
               Divines
               .
               Now
               Bucer
               I
               have
               already
               shewed
               to
               stand
               for
               us
               rather
               then
               for
               him
               .
               2.
               
               And
               Calvin
               expresly
               acknowledgeth
               that
               the
               Apostles
               did
               change
               the
               day
               .
               3.
               
               Beza
               upon
               Re.
               1.
               v.
               10.
               hath
               an
               excellent
               passage
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               For
               hee
               considers
               Christs
               resurrection
               to
               bee
               as
               it
               were
               a
               second
               creation
               of
               a
               World
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               doubts
               not
               but
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               did
               suggest
               unto
               them
               the
               change
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               into
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               as
               to
               bee
               consecrated
               to
               Divine
               Service
               .
               4.
               
               Iunius
               on
               Gen.
               2.
               writes
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               change
               of
               the
               day
               was
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               benefit
               of
               instauration
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Christ
               .
               The
               commemoration
               of
               which
               benefit
               succeeded
               to
               the
               commemoration
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               not
               by
               humane
               tradition
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               institution
               .
               5.
               
               Piscator
               on
               Exod.
               20.
               10.
               
               It
               is
               to
               bee
               observed
               that
               the
               circumstance
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               in
               celebrating
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               abolished
               by
               
               Christ
               ;
               as
               who
               for
               that
               day
               ordained
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               which
               wee
               call
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               performed
               on
               that
               day
               .
               And
               upon
               Luk.
               14.
               v.
               2.
               
               He
               makes
               this
               observation
               ,
               
                 By
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 story
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 place
                 it
                 hath
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 among
                 us
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 we
                 must
                 hold
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 by
                 Christs
                 comming
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 seventh
                 or
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 thereof
                 is
                 ordained
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 because
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 alive
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 times
                 speaking
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 aod
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 consecrating
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 Church
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 abrogation
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 ceremoniall
                 rest
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 that
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 of
              
               Paul
               Col.
               2.
               16.
               17.
               
               
                 Now
                 of
                 the
                 apparitions
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               S.
               John
               testifies
               Chap.
               21.
               
                 where
                 he
                 shewes
                 how
                 first
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 gathered
                 together
                 on
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 whereon
                 he
                 rose
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 he
                 spake
                 unto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
              
               Luke
               shewes
               ,
               Acts
               1.
               3.
               
               
                 Whence
                 it
                 was
                 undoubtedly
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 observed
                 that
                 day
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 assemblies
                 thereon
                 —
                 as
                 it
                 appeares
                 they
                 did
              
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               
               &
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
              
               John
               
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 receaved
                 the
              
               Revelation
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               which
               Doctor
               Walaeus
               alleageth
               out
               of
               Piscators
            
             
               Aphoris
               .
               18.
               
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 doubted
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
                 My
                 opinion
                 hereof
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 although
                 we
                 read
                 no
                 expresse
                 Commandement
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 institution
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 .
                 For
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 whereon
                 the
                 Lord
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 (
                 therefore
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 )
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 alive
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
                 And
              
               Paul
               
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 met
                 together
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
              
               
               at
               Corinth
               
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 meet
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 for
                 publique
                 prayer
                 ,
                 appeares
              
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               
                 Now
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
              
               Paul
               
                 ordained
                 that
                 day
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 celebrating
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Math.
               28.
               
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 Teach
                 them
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 receave
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 also
              
               John
               
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 saw
                 and
                 heard
                 the
              
               Revelation
               
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               Apoc.
               1.
               10.
               
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 then
                 he
                 rested
                 to
                 holy
                 meditations
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 became
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               There
               is
               not
               a
               passage
               in
               all
               this
               but
               of
               great
               weight
               ,
               and
               very
               considerable
               .
               6.
               
               As
               for
               Doctor
               Fulk
               upon
               the
               Re.
               1.
               10.
               
               I
               have
               represented
               him
               formerly
               at
               large
               ;
               that
               
                 for
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 without
                 doubt
                 ether
                 the
                 expresse
                 Commandement
                 of
                 Christ
                 before
                 his
                 Ascension
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ordering
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               Acts
               1.
               2.
               
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 certaine
                 direction
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasure
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               And
               observe
               how
               hee
               falls
               upon
               the
               same
               reason
               that
               Athanasius
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               insist
               upon
               ;
               
                 Seeing
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 accomplished
                 our
                 redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 his
                 resurrection
                 from
                 death
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 rested
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               7.
               
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               in
               like
               manner
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               .
               in
               his
               Starre
               Chamber
               speech
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Traske
               ;
               hee
               not
               onely
               professeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Creation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 are
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 declared
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 alleageth
              
               Austin
               Ep.
               119.
               
                 ad
                 Ianuarium
              
               .
               But
               also
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               it
               saith
               it
               is
               deduced
               plainly
               by
               practise
               ;
               adding
               that
               these
               two
               onely
               the
               day
               (
               of
               the
               weeke
               whereon
               Christ
               rose
               )
               and
               the
               Supper
               ,
               are
               called
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Dominicum
                 is
                 taken
                 alike
                 in
                 both
                 .
              
               Nay
               hee
               goes
               farther
               ,
               as
               namely
               to
               alleage
               not
               onely
               practise
               but
               precept
               also
               for
               it
               ;
               from
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Corin.
               
               cap.
               16.
               2.
               
               For
               albeit
               the
               Apostle
               there
               doth
               expressely
               constitute
               onely
               an
               order
               for
               collections
               for
               the
               poore
               on
               the
               day
               of
               their
               meeting
               ,
               yet
               as
               Piscator
               observes
               ,
               it
               cannot
               bee
               denied
               but
               that
               undoubtedly
               as
               touching
               the
               time
               of
               their
               meeting
               they
               were
               therein
               ordered
               also
               by
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               celebrating
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               And
               accordingly
               ,
               Paraeus
               in
               the
               very
               passage
               alleaged
               by
               Gomarus
               ,
               doth
               take
               that
               place
               of
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               to
               notifie
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               time
               of
               their
               meeting
               there
               specified
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               ordinance
               of
               S.
               Paul.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               Lake
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               in
               his
               Theses
               
                 de
                 Sabbato
                 ,
                 Thes
              
               .
               34.
               
               
                 The
                 Apostles
                 directed
                 by
                 Christs
                 not
                 only
                 example
                 ,
                 but
                 spirit
                 also
                 ,
                 observed
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
              
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               S.
               John
               
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
              
               .
               38.
               
               
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 the
                 Catholique
                 Church
                 uniformly
                 receaved
                 it
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 all
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 writers
                 .
              
               39.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 receaved
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 liberae
                 observationis
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 men
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 accept
                 or
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
              
               40.
               
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 observed
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 end
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 God
                 only
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 apportion
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 power
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 for
                 his
                 portion
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               8.
               
               Master
               Fox
               upon
               the
               Rev.
               1.
               v.
               10.
               professeth
               ,
               that
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               doth
               
                 Niti
                 authoritate
                 institutionis
                 Apostolicae
                 ,
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Apostolicall
                 institution
                 .
              
               9.
               
               Walaeus
               dissert
               .
               de
               Sab.
               p.
               172.
               
                 we
                 conclude
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 power
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 competent
                 to
                 all
                 pastors
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 indifferent
                 rites
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 singular
                 power
                 also
                 ;
                 as
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 oversight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 delivering
                 of
                 certaine
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 touching
                 upright
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 every
                 where
                 what
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 and
                 Analogy
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 least
                 dissension
                 there
                 abouts
                 and
                 (
                 consequently
                 )
                 confusion
                 might
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               hee
               alleageth
               Beza
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               Gallesius
               ,
               
               Calvins
               Collegue
               ,
               on
               Exod.
               31.
               
               
                 This
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 should
                 be
                 substituted
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 receaved
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 not
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 governed
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
              
               proved
               this
               out
               of
               three
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               Acts
               20
               ,
               7.
               1
               
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               Re.
               1.
               10.
               in
               the
               end
               hee
               ,
               addes
               ,
               
                 For
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 tied
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 dayes
                 yet
                 this
                 necessary
                 order
                 must
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 least
                 confusion
                 should
                 be
                 bred
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               10.
               
               Fayus
               Calvins
               successor
               alleaged
               also
               by
               Walaeus
               disput
               .
               47.
               in
               .
               q.
               praecept
               .
               
                 Iustly
                 therefore
                 may
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 by
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 for
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 substituted
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 World.
              
               11.
               
               Hyperius
               in
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               16.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 being
                 translated
                 thereunto
                 through
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               12.
               
               Adde
               unto
               these
               Master
               Perkins
               maintaining
               the
               same
               .
               That
               which
               he
               delivers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               sixt
               ,
               in
               that
               preamble
               of
               theirs
               concerning
               holy
               dayes
               ,
               as
               left
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Gods
               Word
               to
               the
               authority
               of
               Christs
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               therof
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               judge
               most
               expedient
               to
               the
               true
               setting
               forth
               of
               Gods
               Glory
               ,
               and
               edification
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               I
               say
               that
               this
               should
               bee
               understood
               not
               of
               holy
               dayes
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               also
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               most
               incredible
               ;
               neither
               doth
               hee
               offer
               to
               cite
               any
               parcell
               thereof
               to
               justifie
               this
               so
               bold
               an
               affirmation
               ;
               onely
               hee
               sayth
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               body
               of
               the
               act
               it
               doth
               appeare
               ;
               but
               what
               that
               is
               in
               the
               body
               of
               that
               act
               whereby
               this
               doth
               appeare
               ,
               hee
               very
               judiciously
               conceales
               .
               How
               improbable
               is
               it
               t
               ,
               hat
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               would
               have
               opposed
               this
               Doctrine
               in
               the
               Starre
               Chamber
               ,
               if
               a
               Parliament
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               sixt
               ,
               had
               maintained
               it
               .
               For
               hee
               professeth
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               onely
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               are
               called
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               Dominicum
               is
               alike
               to
               bee
               taken
               in
               both
               —
               and
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               shew
               that
               in
               the
               very
               Scripture
               ,
               there
               is
               found
               a
               precept
               for
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               And
               Bishop
               Lake
               
               in
               like
               manner
               professeth
               that
               it
               is
               not
               
                 Liberae
                 observationis
              
               ,
               but
               necessarily
               to
               be
               observed
               .
               Doctor
               Fulks
               answer
               to
               the
               Rhemish
               Testament
               was
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               to
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               therein
               on
               Re.
               1.
               v.
               16.
               hath
               hee
               delivered
               ,
               that
               to
               change
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               it
               on
               Munday
               ,
               Tuesday
               or
               any
               other
               day
               ,
               the
               Church
               hath
               none
               authority
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               a
               matter
               of
               indifferency
               ,
               but
               a
               necessary
               prescription
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               delivered
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Apostles
               .
               Was
               hee
               ever
               questioned
               for
               this
               ?
               or
               was
               it
               ever
               knowne
               that
               the
               state
               of
               this
               Land
               excepted
               against
               it
               ,
               for
               crossing
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               manifested
               in
               a
               preamble
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               I
               presume
               was
               never
               yet
               repealed
               ;
               but
               leave
               we
               him
               to
               live
               on
               his
               own
               juice
               ,
               and
               to
               please
               himselfe
               in
               his
               holinesse
               .
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 THIRD
                 DIGRESSION
                 CONTAINING
                 A
                 CONFERENCE
                 With
                 D.
                 Walaeus
                 about
                 the
                 Divine
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Come
                 to
                 consider
                 somewhat
                 in
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 whose
                 dissertation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 hath
                 liked
                 mee
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 it
                 breathes
                 throughout
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 affect
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 heartily
                 desire
                 there
                 may
                 bee
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 difference
                 betweene
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 difference
                 of
                 importance
                 betweene
                 us
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Day
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 divine
                 or
                 humane
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 originall
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 namely
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 morality
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 therein
                 I
                 concurre
                 with
                 him
                 really
                 and
                 affectionately
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 institution
                 ;
                 I
                 approve
                 his
                 learned
                 paines
                 in
                 vindicating
                 those
                 three
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.
                 7.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 2.
                 and
                 Re.
                 1.
                 10.
                 from
                 the
                 interpretation
                 that
                 some
                 give
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 quash
                 the
                 evidence
                 which
                 they
                 import
                 for
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 primitive
                 
                 and
                 Apostolicall
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 pag.
                 167.
                 in
                 admiring
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 accurate
                 prejudices
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 concurring
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 translation
                 &
                 interpretation
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 we
                 embrace
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 unhappy
                 paines
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 quash
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 us
                 plainly
                 to
                 import
                 .
                 A
                 manifest
                 argument
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 days
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 doth
                 even
                 convince
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 savour
                 of
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 Apostolicall
                 institution
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 doe
                 impugne
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 impugne
                 the
                 use
                 thereof
                 as
                 nothing
                 so
                 antient
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 consider
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 the
                 converted
                 Jewes
                 come
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whose
                 doctrine
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 ceremonies
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 substitution
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 did
                 joyntly
                 concurre
                 herein
                 without
                 any
                 dependance
                 of
                 some
                 upon
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 what
                 strange
                 strength
                 of
                 convicting
                 evidence
                 must
                 there
                 needs
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 hereunto
                 farre
                 beyond
                 Almighty
                 Gods
                 resting
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 his
                 worke
                 of
                 creation
                 ?
                 What
                 could
                 be
                 devised
                 to
                 inferre
                 greater
                 morality
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 forcible
                 to
                 move
                 all
                 to
                 concurre
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 how
                 improbable
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 should
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 the
                 Churches
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ?
                 Then
                 consider
                 ,
                 we
                 no
                 where
                 reade
                 of
                 any
                 difference
                 here-abouts
                 among
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 counting
                 Paul
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 after
                 his
                 ascension
                 into
                 heaven
                 what
                 he
                 delivered
                 unto
                 others
                 .
                 How
                 then
                 came
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 so
                 throughly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 agreed
                 herein
                 ?
                 If
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 cleare
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 Divine
                 institution
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 onely
                 as
                 drawne
                 hereunto
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 infallibly
                 to
                 order
                 as
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Divine
                 service
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 division
                 and
                 confusion
                 upon
                 just
                 ground
                 ;
                 even
                 
                 this
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 evidence
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 resurrection
                 carrieth
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convince
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 reasonablenesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 Churches
                 did
                 so
                 universally
                 and
                 so
                 earely
                 yeeld
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 constantly
                 persevered
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 resurrection
                 therefore
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 to
                 draw
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ordering
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 especially
                 as
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 is
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Commandement
                 for
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 very
                 commandement
                 by
                 just
                 analogie
                 having
                 force
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 And
                 albeit
                 Walaeus
                 saith
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 pag.
                 174.
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 places
                 ,
                 Acts
                 20.
                 7.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 2.
                 
                 Apoc.
                 1.
                 10.
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 reformed
                 hath
                 constantly
                 gathered
                 therehence
                 
                   Diet
                   Dominicae
                   usum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 :
                 yet
                 both
                 pag.
                 183.
                 he
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 imply
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 have
                 instituted
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   quae
                   ab
                   ipsis
                   Apostolis
                   instituta
                   non
                   sunt
                   ,
                
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 have
                 not
                 beene
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 were
                 never
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
                 And
                 before
                 ,
                 pag.
                 172.
                 he
                 concludes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 substituted
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   potestate
                   singulari
                
                 ,
                 by
                 singular
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 faithfull
                 in
                 giving
                 Precepts
                 (
                 marke
                 this
                 well
                 )
                 not
                 onely
                 touching
                 faith
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   de
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 
                   &
                   recto
                   ordine
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   well
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   analogie
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   dissention
                   and
                   confusion
                   among
                   the
                   Churches
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 verily
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 stand
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 would
                 rest
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 .
                 Austin
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 alleged
                 by
                 Walaeus
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 maintaining
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Christs
                 institution
                 ,
                 writes
                 thus
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Serm.
                   de
                   temp
                
                 .
                 251.
                 
                 
                   Dominicum
                   ergodiem
                   Apostoli
                   &
                   Apostolici
                   viri
                   ideo
                   religiosa
                   solennitate
                   habendum
                   sanxerunt
                   ,
                   quia
                   in
                   eadom
                   Redemptor
                   noster
                   à
                   mortuis
                   resurrexit
                   :
                
                 this
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 delivers
                 about
                 the
                 justification
                 hereof
                 ,
                 from
                 pag.
                 152.
                 where
                 he
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 ancient
                 Writers
                 and
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Church
                 ,
                 there
                 have
                 beene
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 referred
                 the
                 celebritie
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 fact
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Christs
                   fact
                
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 I
                 understood
                 Christ
                 apparitions
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 together
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 better
                 consideration
                 and
                 ponderation
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 alleged
                 by
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Austine
                 and
                 Cyril
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 rather
                 that
                 by
                 Christs
                 fact
                 he
                 means
                 Christ
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 btoh
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 sentence
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Austine
                 hath
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Cyril
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Lake
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 in
                 his
                 thes
                 .
                 36.
                 
                   de
                   Sabbato
                
                 ,
                 referres
                 unto
                 both
                 ;
                 this
                 first
                 day
                 Christ
                 sanctified
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 sundrie
                 apparitions
                 before
                 his
                 ascention
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 them
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 latter
                 seem
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 Bishop
                 in
                 his
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Thesis
                 36.
                 writes
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   I
                   say
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Apostles
                   imprinted
                   any
                   holinesse
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Christs
                   resurrection
                   that
                   honoured
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   say
                   the
                   Apostles
                   were
                   to
                   respect
                   ,
                   not
                   arbitrarily
                   ,
                   but
                   necessarily
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   the
                   reason
                   in
                   my
                   Thesis
                   ;
                   you
                   cannot
                   observe
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   any
                   other
                   inducement
                   to
                   the
                   institution
                   of
                   feasts
                   but
                   Gods
                   worke
                   done
                   on
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 neither
                 Austin
                 nor
                 Cyril
                 speake
                 of
                 any
                 institution
                 made
                 by
                 Christ
                 .
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 doth
                 intimate
                 such
                 an
                 institution
                 ,
                 and
                 Gregory
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 Athanasius
                 seeme
                 to
                 expresse
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 Sodulius
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 conceive
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 hereby
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 by
                 the
                 suggestion
                 of
                 Christs
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 should
                 move
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 ordaine
                 and
                 establish
                 the
                 celebration
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 unto
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 .
                 Junius
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 seemes
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 meaning
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 professeth
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 instauration
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 afterwards
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 succeeded
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Christi
                   observatione
                   atque
                   instituto
                   ,
                   by
                   Christ
                   observation
                   and
                   ordinance
                
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 understand
                 thereby
                 no
                 other
                 ordinance
                 than
                 
                 is
                 bespoken
                 by
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 anon
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 
                   Christi
                   facto
                   ,
                   exemplo
                   ,
                   institutoque
                   Apostolorum
                   ,
                   &
                   vereris
                   Ecclesiae
                   observatione
                   constantissimâ
                   ;
                   by
                   Christs
                   fact
                   ,
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 instituto
                 there
                 ,
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 goes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 Apostolorum
                 which
                 comes
                 after
                 by
                 a
                 comma
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Iunius
                 and
                 Piscator
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 more
                 evidence
                 for
                 than
                 hitherto
                 :
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 see
                 any
                 necessity
                 of
                 expressing
                 concerning
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 received
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 thinke
                 fit
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 ordered
                 ,
                 they
                 ordered
                 by
                 Gods
                 Commandement
                 .
                 But
                 consider
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 things
                 ordered
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 some
                 were
                 concerning
                 particulars
                 ,
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 universall
                 .
                 Some
                 ordered
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 ,
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 concerned
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 no
                 Church
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 evidence
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 generally
                 hath
                 conceived
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 intended
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 ,
                 confessing
                 ingenuously
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 proposeth
                 his
                 arguments
                 not
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 probable
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 inferre
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 Christians
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 those
                 that
                 oppose
                 him
                 would
                 carry
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 ingenuity
                 :
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 is
                 the
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 Doctor
                 
                   Walaeus
                   ,
                   pag.
                
                 156.
                 professing
                 that
                 this
                 opinion
                 touching
                 Christs
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 hath
                 so
                 great
                 Divines
                 as
                 favourers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 novelty
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 as
                 false
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 doe
                 not
                 propose
                 it
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 probable
                 ,
                 nor
                 inveigh
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 or
                 condemne
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 upon
                 what
                 grounds
                 he
                 preferres
                 the
                 second
                 opinion
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 Apostolicall
                 authoritie
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 first
                 he
                 urgeth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 expresse
                 
                 commandement
                 as
                 being
                 charged
                 thereto
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 thus
                 neither
                 Christ
                 hath
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 Scripture
                 commanded
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 doe
                 the
                 Apostles
                 any
                 where
                 signify
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 :
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 doe
                 not
                 use
                 to
                 signify
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 deliver
                 in
                 particular
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 charge
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 extends
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 hundreth
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 deliver
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 by
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 calling
                 it
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 delivers
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 pray
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 bee
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 the
                 Lords
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 sufficient
                 intimation
                 of
                 Christs
                 institution
                 .
                 Especially
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 the
                 analogy
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 from
                 Creation
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Doctor
                 further
                 sayth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemes
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 not
                 command
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 binde
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 any
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 and
                 service
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 wonder
                 what
                 the
                 worthy
                 Doctor
                 meanes
                 to
                 thrust
                 in
                 the
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Gods
                   Worship
                   .
                
                 If
                 the
                 Apostles
                 might
                 command
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 thinkes
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ;
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 Christ
                 command
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sanctifyed
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 strange
                 that
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 should
                 bee
                 an
                 homogeneall
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 commanded
                 afterwards
                 might
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 ceremony
                 preaching
                 something
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 considered
                 in
                 time
                 pertaining
                 to
                 Gods
                 Worship
                 is
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 whether
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 bee
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 bee
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 momentous
                 consideration
                 ,
                 whether
                 wee
                 consider
                 the
                 advancing
                 GODS
                 Glory
                 thereby
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 owne
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 proportion
                 ,
                 But
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 whether
                 
                 first
                 or
                 last
                 or
                 middlemost
                 ,
                 this
                 consideration
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 moment
                 .
                 Only
                 for
                 the
                 avoyding
                 of
                 dissention
                 ,
                 &
                 confusion
                 we
                 have
                 neede
                 of
                 authoritative
                 specification
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 define
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 without
                 congruous
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 still
                 all
                 motion
                 tending
                 to
                 alteration
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 as
                 fayre
                 evidence
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 for
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 had
                 for
                 theirs
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 by
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 as
                 much
                 freed
                 from
                 dissension
                 and
                 confusion
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 the
                 more
                 ingaged
                 in
                 superstition
                 ,
                 as
                 making
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Divine
                 worship
                 ;
                 which
                 never
                 was
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 prefiguration
                 of
                 somewhat
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 pedagogy
                 is
                 now
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 date
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 place
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 his
                 second
                 argument
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 
                 Gal.
                 4.
                 
                 &
                 Coloss
                 .
                 2.
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 difference
                 of
                 dayes
                 can
                 hardly
                 bee
                 reconciled
                 with
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 not
                 by
                 example
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 ordinance
                 commanded
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 imagined
                 as
                 it
                 seemes
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 liberty
                 should
                 now
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 determined
                 is
                 not
                 left
                 under
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 was
                 left
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 precept
                 separated
                 it
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 dayes
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 liberty
                 at
                 all
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Doctors
                 owne
                 grounds
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 holds
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 invariable
                 p.
                 168.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Hee
                 professeth
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 cannot
                 bee
                 attempted
                 without
                 the
                 greatest
                 scandall
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 p.
                 169.
                 
                 Now
                 what
                 sober
                 Christian
                 would
                 affect
                 liberty
                 to
                 bee
                 scandalous
                 ?
                 3.
                 others
                 who
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 by
                 Apostolicall
                 institution
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 bee
                 changeable
                 and
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 doe
                 withall
                 maintaine
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 not
                 command
                 it
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 but
                 Doctor
                 
                   Waleus
                   p.
                
                 172.
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 it
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 as
                 Ministers
                 extraordinary
                 .
                 4.
                 the
                 Doctor
                 professeth
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 entrusted
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 give
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 case
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 knowne
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 every
                 where
                 what
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 and
                 analogy
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 prevent
                 dissension
                 and
                 confusion
                 amongst
                 the
                 Churches
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 lastly
                 hee
                 joynes
                 the
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 this
                 with
                 precepts
                 concerning
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 hee
                 doth
                 without
                 specifying
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 difference
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 precepts
                 is
                 once
                 proposed
                 as
                 subservient
                 indifferently
                 as
                 to
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 well
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 of
                 notifying
                 unto
                 all
                 what
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 sanctified
                 to
                 Gods
                 Service
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 places
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 Coloss
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 wee
                 made
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 as
                 it
                 denotes
                 a
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 contained
                 therein
                 ,
                 then
                 indeed
                 wee
                 should
                 carry
                 our selves
                 in
                 contradiction
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 mentioned
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 we
                 observe
                 times
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 policy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 having
                 always
                 required
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 need
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 God
                 manifested
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 mankinde
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 dayes
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 our selves
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 under
                 a
                 fit
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 rquired
                 ,
                 and
                 hereupon
                 were
                 we
                 left
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 judgements
                 ,
                 a
                 way
                 would
                 bee
                 opened
                 to
                 miserable
                 dissension
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 what
                 cause
                 have
                 wee
                 to
                 blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 marking
                 out
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 us
                 with
                 such
                 notable
                 characters
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 honour
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 appearance
                 amongst
                 his
                 Apostles
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 together
                 both
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 senight
                 after
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 Apostles
                 to
                 commend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 1600.
                 yeares
                 the
                 observation
                 thereof
                 hath
                 continued
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 which
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 doth
                 carry
                 pregnant
                 presumption
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 originally
                 from
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Christian
                 requiring
                 the
                 specification
                 
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 dissension
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Church
                 required
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 wee
                 have
                 now
                 better
                 evidence
                 to
                 conclude
                 therehence
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 congruity
                 that
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 from
                 Creation
                 ;
                 better
                 means
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 conclude
                 ours
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 without
                 a
                 Commandement
                 to
                 inferre
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 their
                 seventh
                 :
                 forstill
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 is
                 made
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 alleadged
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 late
                 writers
                 doe
                 maintaine
                 that
                 wee
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Divine
                 worship
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 wee
                 willingly
                 grant
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 wee
                 conceave
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 .
                 by
                 the
                 Jewes
                 was
                 no
                 otherwise
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Divine
                 worship
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 ceremony
                 and
                 shadow
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 whereof
                 was
                 Christ
                 prefigured
                 thereby
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 that
                 no
                 Christians
                 observe
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 Notion
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 observation
                 thereof
                 wee
                 hold
                 to
                 bee
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 in
                 holding
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 invariable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 altered
                 without
                 the
                 greatest
                 scandall
                 .
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Lake
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 ,
                 and
                 Wells
                 professeth
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   liberae
                   observationis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 necessariae
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 free
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 this
                 freedome
                 at
                 all
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 superstition
                 in
                 taking
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 necessary
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 touching
                 a
                 circumstance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 time
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 expresse
                 precept
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 meanes
                 a
                 precept
                 expressely
                 written
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 (
                 I
                 trow
                 )
                 ever
                 stood
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 meanes
                 a
                 precept
                 given
                 by
                 Christs
                 expresse
                 charge
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 saith
                 more
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 then
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 seemes
                 to
                 affirme
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 
                   they
                   were
                   entrusted
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   as
                   extraordinary
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   faithfull
                   ad
                   tradenda
                   praecepta
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   praecepts
                   of
                   faith
                   and
                   manners
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   right
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   in
                   this
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   what
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   weeke
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   apart
                   for
                   Gods
                   service
                   ;
                   both
                   by
                   vertue
                   and
                   analogy
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   praevent
                   dissension
                   ,
                   and
                   confusion
                   among
                   the
                   Churches
                
                 ;
                 Neither
                 doe
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 other
                 celebrity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 affront
                 Hierome
                 then
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 himselfe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 festivall
                 dayes
                 in
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Nicephorus
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 cause
                 why
                 as
                 touching
                 that
                 they
                 speake
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 should
                 bee
                 comprehended
                 under
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 apostolicall
                 precept
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 Doctor
                 VValaeus
                 is
                 as
                 expresse
                 as
                 any
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 credible
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 should
                 make
                 such
                 an
                 invariable
                 ordinance
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 bee
                 verily
                 perswaded
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 so
                 :
                 whether
                 manifested
                 by
                 Christs
                 particular
                 charge
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 comparing
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 Creation
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 called
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 he
                 excepts
                 against
                 the
                 argument
                 drawne
                 from
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 denying
                 that
                 therehence
                 it
                 followes
                 that
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 consecrated
                 to
                 God.
                 But
                 herein
                 hee
                 opposeth
                 all
                 the
                 ancients
                 ;
                 neither
                 doe
                 I
                 thinke
                 hee
                 can
                 alleage
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 hereon
                 build
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 which
                 nuiversall
                 concurrence
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 argue
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 :
                 Austin
                 as
                 Waleus
                 alleadgeth
                 him
                 professeth
                 not
                 as
                 his
                 peculiar
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 generally
                 received
                 without
                 contradiction
                 :
                 
                   that
                   Dies
                   Dominicus
                   Christianis
                   resurrectione
                   Domini
                   declaratus
                   est
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   resuscitatio
                   Domini
                   consecravit
                   nobis
                   diem
                   Dominicum
                   .
                
                 And
                 Athanasius
                 plainly
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 analogy
                 it
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 analogy
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 grants
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wonder
                 hee
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 )
                 by
                 comparing
                 the
                 second
                 Creation
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 Doctor
                 Andrewes
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 professeth
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 Creation
                 requires
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 old
                 must
                 bee
                 abrogated
                 as
                 ceremoniall
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 analogy
                 I
                 confesse
                 may
                 be
                 differently
                 shaped
                 ;
                 Athanasius
                 shapes
                 it
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                
                 Jewes
                 
                   Sabbath
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Creation
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   is
                   a
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Creature
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 in
                 reference
                 whereunto
                 the
                 
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Old
                   things
                   are
                   passed
                   ,
                   behold
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   become
                   new
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 conceive
                 reason
                 to
                 justifie
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 creature
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 second
                 creation
                 hath
                 no
                 end
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 Againe
                 ,
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 were
                 made
                 but
                 the
                 immediate
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 Gods
                 works
                 ;
                 so
                 Christs
                 death
                 was
                 the
                 worlds
                 redemption
                 ;
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 Christs
                 rising
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 Sabbatize
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 the
                 analogie
                 (
                 which
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 grants
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 not
                 explicate
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 conceived
                 thus
                 .
                 The
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 redemption
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 thereof
                 rising
                 from
                 his
                 grave
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 what
                 colour
                 hath
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 comparable
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 this
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 saith
                 D.
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 the
                 Thursday
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 yet
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 well
                 knowes
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 was
                 never
                 thereupon
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Saviors
                 resurrection
                 was
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 consider
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 and
                 ascension
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 computed
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 compleate
                 motion
                 ;
                 save
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 stay
                 some
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 for
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 them
                 commission
                 for
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 to
                 wait
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 untill
                 they
                 were
                 endued
                 with
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 salvation
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 .
                 So
                 Christs
                 dying
                 and
                 continuing
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 .
                 He
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 that
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 afforded
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 Apostolicall
                 ,
                 to
                 prefer
                 this
                 day
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 (
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 ascention
                 )
                 for
                 religious
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 as
                 al
                 the
                 ancients
                 testifie
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 followeth
                 not
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 fact
                 did
                 institute
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 phrase
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 fact
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 institute
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 facts
                 doe
                 not
                 institute
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 therefrom
                 
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 he
                 doth
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 fact
                 ,
                 did
                 institute
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Apostolicall
                 Church
                 did
                 hereupon
                 preferre
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 confesseth
                 all
                 the
                 ancients
                 doe
                 testifie
                 .
                 And
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 inferre
                 this
                 there-hence
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 proceedeth
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   So
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   creation
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   rested
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   ;
                   but
                   unlesse
                   God
                   had
                   proposed
                   this
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   as
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmed
                   it
                   by
                   precept
                   ,
                   never
                   had
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                   beene
                   bound
                   as
                   from
                   heaven
                   to
                   the
                   weekly
                   observation
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 in
                 seven
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeing
                 God
                 did
                 cōmand
                 this
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 new
                 commandement
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 inferre
                 that
                 surely
                 God
                 requires
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 us
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 seeing
                 God
                 commanded
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 rest
                 from
                 creation
                 ,
                 we
                 without
                 any
                 the
                 like
                 commandement
                 ,
                 may
                 better
                 inferre
                 that
                 Christs
                 resting
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ought
                 to
                 betheir
                 rest
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Man
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 have
                 knowne
                 how
                 many
                 dayes
                 God
                 was
                 creating
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 day
                 he
                 rested
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 conforme
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 rest
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 God
                 had
                 revealed
                 it
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 supposing
                 God
                 had
                 revealed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 had
                 called
                 it
                 his
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 knowne
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 as
                 Gods
                 holy
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 every
                 Christian
                 conscience
                 whether
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 conclude
                 that
                 surely
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 holy
                 Day
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 holy
                 day
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 thus
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 with
                 us
                 Christians
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 what
                 day
                 our
                 Saviour
                 rose
                 ,
                 having
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 mans
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 abrogated
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 remaines
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 as
                 an
                 holy
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 prescribed
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 for
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 his
                 resting
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 creation
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 his
                 holy
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 Easter
                 and
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 case
                 is
                 nothing
                 like
                 ;
                 those
                 festivalls
                 being
                 not
                 of
                 single
                 dayes
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 whole
                 weeks
                 ,
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 proportion
                 we
                 find
                 betweene
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 weekely
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 seven
                 times
                 seven
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fraction
                 lesse
                 than
                 halfe
                 a
                 seven
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 was
                 seven
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 celebrated
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 memory
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 reaping
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 farre
                 surmounting
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Easter
                 began
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 whereon
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Lake
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bath
                 and
                 Wells
                 ,
                 Thes
                 .
                 41.
                 
                   de
                   Sabbat
                
                 .
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   sets
                   out
                   the
                   day
                   by
                   the
                   worke
                   he
                   doth
                   on
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   worke
                   I
                   say
                   done
                   ,
                   doth
                   difference
                   a
                   day
                   from
                   a
                   day
                   :
                
                 and
                 Thes
                 .
                 43.
                 
                 
                   Now
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   doth
                   any
                   remarkable
                   worke
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   he
                   be
                   honoured
                   with
                   a
                   commemoration
                   day
                   for
                   that
                   worke
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   worke
                   concerne
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   part
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   concerne
                   a
                   part
                   :
                
                 and
                 Thes
                 .
                 44.
                 
                 And
                 
                   his
                   Will
                   is
                   understood
                   often
                   by
                   his
                   Precept
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   practice
                   doth
                   guide
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 45.
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   Catholique
                   rule
                   ,
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   institution
                   of
                   all
                   sacred
                   feasts
                   ,
                   both
                   Divine
                   and
                   Humane
                   ,
                
                 46.
                 
                 
                   The
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   hallowing
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   weekely
                   ,
                   monethly
                   ,
                   or
                   yeerely
                   ,
                   as
                   particulars
                   evince
                   in
                   Scripture
                   and
                   history
                   .
                
                 The
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 doth
                 give
                 testimony
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 heathens
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 instance
                 hereof
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Fryday
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 festivall
                 day
                 amongst
                 Mahumetanes
                 ?
                 surely
                 this
                 ;
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 Mahumet
                 fled
                 from
                 Mecha
                 to
                 Jethrib
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 day
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 yeere
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 weeke
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 this
                 reverend
                 Divine
                 ,
                 is
                 manifested
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 Precept
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Worke.
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 speakes
                 more
                 of
                 Precept
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 than
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 alleged
                 him
                 ,
                 pag.
                 172.
                 
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 I
                 grant
                 Iunius
                 went
                 too
                 farre
                 ,
                 in
                 affirming
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 every
                 weeke
                 betweene
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 ascention
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 contrary
                 appeare
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 undoubtedly
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 three
                 following
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 
                 Cyril
                 inferres
                 here-hence
                 the
                 reasonablenesse
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 assemblies
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 doe
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 concludes
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 concludes
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 many
                 places
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 we
                 ;
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Walaeus
                 observes
                 of
                 Christs
                 appearing
                 on
                 other
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 Ioh.
                 21.
                 24.
                 once
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 fish
                 meeting
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 little
                 materiall
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 other
                 times
                 of
                 his
                 meetings
                 he
                 spake
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 On
                 like
                 sort
                 Christ
                 sending
                 down
                 the
                 Spirit
                 on
                 his
                 Apostles
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 force
                 considered
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 a
                 conjunct
                 consideration
                 with
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 like
                 as
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 arose
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 manifesting
                 himselfe
                 mightily
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 after
                 his
                 ascension
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 downe
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 after
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 manifesting
                 thereby
                 as
                 Peter
                 signifieth
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 We
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 Spirit
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 sent
                 downe
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ;
                 But
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 confessed
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 delivered
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 this
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 marking
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 they
                 receiving
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 by
                 the
                 descending
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 inabled
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Divine
                 service
                 as
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 day
                 whereon
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 doth
                 ordinarily
                 come
                 downe
                 upon
                 his
                 servants
                 in
                 the
                 ministerie
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 up
                 of
                 our
                 joynt
                 prayers
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 and
                 edifying
                 Christ
                 body
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 that
                 day
                 hath
                 a
                 farre
                 better
                 congruitie
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Divine
                 service
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 besides
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 ascension
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 touching
                 his
                 presence
                 corporall
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 he
                 came
                 downe
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 touching
                 his
                 presence
                 spirituall
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 doth
                 still
                 in
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 exercises
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 extraordinary
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 lesse
                 effectually
                 to
                 that
                 edification
                 and
                 sanctification
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 .
              
               
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 And
                 whereas
                 some
                 urged
                 that
                 if
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 had
                 not
                 instituted
                 this
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 left
                 destitute
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 day
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 consecrating
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 absurd
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 unlikely
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 tooke
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 order
                 ought
                 untill
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 receive
                 power
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 commission
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.
                 19.
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 nations
                 ;
                 till
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 gathered
                 no
                 Churches
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 strengthning
                 the
                 former
                 reason
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 added
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 now
                 abolished
                 by
                 Christs
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Apostles
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 ignorant
                 hereof
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 as
                 yet
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 the
                 receiving
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 they
                 challenged
                 Peter
                 for
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.
                 to
                 this
                 argument
                 some
                 answer
                 ,
                 as
                 Walaeus
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 daies
                 between
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 and
                 the
                 comming
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 continuall
                 meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 other
                 Disciples
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 thenceforth
                 observed
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 reacheth
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 daies
                 interceding
                 betweene
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 and
                 his
                 ascention
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 Bishop
                 Lake
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 grounded
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 professeth
                 ,
                 upon
                 universall
                 observation
                 (
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 resist
                 )
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   commends
                   the
                   day
                   :
                
                 If
                 ever
                 any
                 day
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 festivall
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 surely
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 resurrection
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 festivall
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 thereon
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                
                 
                 
                   made
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   glad
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   therein
                
                 ;
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 accommodating
                 the
                 place
                 thereunto
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 verses
                 immediatly
                 preceding
                 ,
                 carrying
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 manifest
                 relation
                 unto
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 proprietary
                 of
                 their
                 meaning
                 .
                 22.
                 
                 
                   The
                   stone
                   which
                   the
                   builders
                   refused
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                   .
                
                 23.
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   doing
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   marvellous
                   in
                   our
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 Now
                 when
                 was
                 this
                 manifested
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   stone
                   which
                   the
                   builders
                   refused
                   became
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 Christs
                 
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 being
                 thereby
                 mightily
                 declared
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 worke
                 more
                 marvellous
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Gods
                 Servants
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 disconsolate
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ?
                 Luke
                 24.
                 21.
                 
                 
                   We
                   trusted
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   delivered
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 The
                 women
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 consternation
                 receaved
                 from
                 Angelicall
                 presence
                 ,
                 their
                 countenance
                 being
                 like
                 lightning
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 newes
                 they
                 heard
                 from
                 them
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 noise
                 whereof
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 carry
                 word
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 Apostles
                 as
                 it
                 seemes
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 going
                 to
                 Emaus
                 ,
                 Christ
                 presented
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 being
                 absent
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 gave
                 out
                 speeches
                 of
                 peremptory
                 incredulity
                 concerning
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 therefore
                 then
                 and
                 not
                 till
                 then
                 also
                 the
                 dores
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 Christ
                 came
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 unto
                 Thomas
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 finger
                 into
                 his
                 side
                 .
                 These
                 apparitions
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 twice
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 might
                 well
                 adde
                 somewhat
                 to
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 festivity
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 howsoever
                 betweene
                 his
                 ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 meetings
                 ,
                 yet
                 how
                 improbable
                 is
                 it
                 they
                 should
                 put
                 no
                 difference
                 ;
                 betweene
                 such
                 a
                 festivall
                 and
                 other
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 .
                 A
                 second
                 answer
                 Walaeus
                 gives
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Pentecost
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 should
                 bee
                 observed
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 the
                 Apostles
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Jewes
                 observed
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 ceremony
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 free
                 circumstance
                 of
                 divine
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 they
                 reteyned
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 difference
                 of
                 meats
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 over
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Jewes
                 were
                 found
                 obstinately
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 mens
                 judgements
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 no
                 festivall
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 obstinatenesse
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 festivall
                 .
                 And
                 give
                 mee
                 leave
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 yoking
                 
                 Circumcision
                 and
                 difference
                 of
                 meats
                 with
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 prefiguring
                 Christ
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 did
                 ,
                 prefiguring
                 his
                 rest
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 ancients
                 have
                 conceived
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 contradiction
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 .
                 Had
                 they
                 permitted
                 sacrifices
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 their
                 comparison
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 congruous
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 withhold
                 me
                 from
                 concurring
                 with
                 Austin
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 ancients
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Dies
                   Dominicus
                   Resurrectione
                   Domini
                   declaratus
                   est
                   Christianis
                   ,
                   &
                   ex
                   illo
                   coepit
                   habere
                   festivitatem
                   suam
                   ,
                
                 yea
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 Psal
                 .
                 118.
                 22.
                 
                 
                   The
                   stone
                   which
                   the
                   builders
                   refused
                   is
                   become
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                
                 23.
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   doing
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   marvellous
                   in
                   our
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 24.
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   we
                   will
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   be
                   glad
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 credible
                 to
                 mee
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 application
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 thereof
                 .
                 Heresbachius
                 upon
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Haec
                   dies
                   quam
                   fecit
                   dominus
                
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 exulting
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 was
                 most
                 glorious
                 to
                 mankinde
                 :
                 as
                 whereon
                 Christ
                 redeemed
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 triumphant
                 manner
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Tyarnny
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 everlasting
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 unto
                 us
                 everlasting
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 Arnobius
                 interprets
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 argument
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hee
                 acknowledgeth
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Apoc.
                 1.
                 10.
                 
                 Where
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 institution
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 Doctor
                 Andrewes
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 in
                 his
                 Starre
                 Camber
                 speech
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 denomination
                 is
                 given
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 as
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 
                   Dominicum
                   (
                   the
                   Lords
                
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 alike
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 wee
                 call
                 the
                 Prayer
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 taught
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 heare
                 Walaeus
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 consequence
                 
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 his
                 institution
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ancients
                 speake
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 altar
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 feast
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 often
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 sence
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 ancients
                 it
                 appeares
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 both
                 Greeke
                 and
                 Latine
                 ,
                 called
                 Temples
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Dominica
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 wee
                 urge
                 is
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 now
                 throughout
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 either
                 Altars
                 the
                 Lords
                 Altars
                 ,
                 or
                 Feasts
                 the
                 Lords
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 institution
                 .
                 Neither
                 doe
                 the
                 fathers
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 observation
                 )
                 call
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 the
                 Lordsday
                 otherwise
                 then
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 festivall
                 nature
                 thereof
                 .
                 Temples
                 indeed
                 they
                 call
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 as
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 denomination
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 distinguish
                 it
                 from
                 other
                 Temples
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 hath
                 its
                 denomination
                 to
                 distinguish
                 it
                 from
                 other
                 dayes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 not
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 understanding
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 inferre
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jewes
                 .
                 Both
                 ancient
                 and
                 moderne
                 Divines
                 doe
                 hold
                 it
                 lawfull
                 to
                 consecrate
                 other
                 dayes
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 wee
                 usually
                 call
                 holy
                 dayes
                 .
                 But
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 (
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 was
                 found
                 that
                 durst
                 call
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 
                   Diem
                   dominicum
                
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
                 Adde
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 doth
                 our
                 Saviour
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 but
                 plainely
                 to
                 conclude
                 herence
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 can
                 dispense
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 abrogate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 another
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 none
                 hath
                 power
                 for
                 this
                 but
                 hee
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 pray
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 winter
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 hereof
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   religio
                   Sabbati
                
                 ?
                 as
                 all
                 confesse
                 
                   the
                   religious
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 they
                 understand
                 any
                 other
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 but
                 as
                 from
                 Divine
                 institution
                 ?
                 Now
                 the
                 time
                 concerning
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 delivers
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 about
                 the
                 destruction
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 by
                 Titus
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 Sabbath
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 was
                 generally
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               last
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               still
               the
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               change
               the
               day
               our
               Doctor
               in
               the
               7.
               
               Section
               ,
               bringeth
               in
               
                 Bullinger
                 ,
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 Ursinus
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Chemnitius
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 nostris
              
               with
               divers
               others
               not
               named
               particularly
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               which
               thinke
               no
               otherwise
               thereof
               then
               Calvin
               did
               ,
               and
               shewes
               by
               what
               distinction
               Suarez
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               no
               friend
               unto
               the
               men
               ,
               doth
               defend
               their
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               the
               doctrine
               was
               ,
               such
               also
               is
               the
               practise
               of
               those
               men
               and
               Churches
               ,
               devoid
               of
               any
               the
               least
               superstitious
               rigour
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               to
               bee
               a
               day
               left
               arbitrary
               ,
               and
               therefore
               open
               to
               all
               honest
               exercises
               and
               lawfull
               recreations
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               mind
               may
               bee
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               the
               spirits
               quickened
               .
               Even
               in
               Geneva
               it selfe
               according
               as
               it
               is
               related
               in
               the
               enlargement
               of
               Boterus
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Johnson
              
               ,
               all
               honest
               exercises
               ,
               shooting
               in
               pieces
               ,
               long
               Bowes
               ,
               crossebowes
               ,
               &c.
               are
               used
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               ,
               and
               that
               both
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               before
               and
               after
               Sermon
               ;
               neither
               doe
               the
               Ministers
               finde
               fault
               therewithall
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               hinder
               not
               from
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               .
            
             
               Dancing
               indeed
               they
               doe
               not
               suffer
               ;
               But
               this
               is
               not
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Sunday
               ,
               but
               the
               sport
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               is
               held
               unlawfull
               ,
               and
               generally
               forbidden
               in
               the
               French
               Churches
               :
               which
               strictnesse
               as
               some
               note
               ,
               considering
               how
               the
               French
               doe
               delight
               in
               dancing
               ,
               hath
               beene
               a
               great
               hinderance
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               reformed
               religion
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               The
               Doctor
               indeed
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Bullenger
                 ,
                 Bucerus
                 ,
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 Chemnitius
                 ,
                 Ursine
              
               and
               others
               of
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               affirme
               ,
               that
               still
               the
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               change
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               some
               other
               ;
               but
               hee
               neither
               cites
               their
               words
               ,
               nor
               quotes
               any
               place
               out
               of
               their
               writings
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Calvin
               ,
               whom
               this
               Prefacer
               proposeth
               as
               chiefe
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               as
               thinking
               no
               otherwise
               thereof
               ,
               then
               hee
               did
               ;
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               but
               the
               passage
               in
               Calvin
               is
               instit
               .
               2.
               cap.
               8.
               sect
               .
               34.
               
               where
               thus
               he
               writeth
               ,
               
                 Neque
                 sic
                 tamen
                 septenarium
                 numerum
                 moror
                 ,
                 ut
                 ejus
                 servituti
                 Ecclesiam
                 astringerem
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 regard
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 seven
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 tie
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 servitude
                 thereof
              
               ;
               which
               considered
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               might
               intimate
               that
               in
               his
               opinion
               ,
               it
               is
               indifferent
               whether
               wee
               keepe
               holy
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               in
               foureteene
               ;
               but
               the
               words
               immediately
               following
               doe
               manifest
               his
               meaning
               to
               be
               farre
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               so
               tied
               to
               a
               seventh
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               solemnize
               other
               dayes
               also
               ,
               by
               our
               holy
               assemblies
               .
               For
               thus
               it
               followes
               ,
               
                 Neque
                 enim
                 damnavero
                 qui
                 alios
                 conventibus
                 suis
                 solennes
                 dies
                 habeant
                 .
                 I
                 condemne
                 not
                 them
                 that
                 keep
                 other
                 dayes
                 holy
                 :
              
               will
               any
               man
               suppose
               that
               some
               there
               were
               ,
               well
               knowne
               to
               Calvin
               ,
               who
               kept
               other
               dayes
               solemn
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               men
               Calvin
               would
               not
               condemne
               ?
               And
               Gomarus
               ,
               who
               is
               most
               opposite
               to
               us
               in
               this
               argument
               ,
               professeth
               ,
               that
               seeing
               not
               onely
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               a
               sufficient
               proportion
               of
               time
               is
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Divine
               service
               ,
               therefore
               we
               must
               now
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               allow
               rather
               a
               better
               proportion
               of
               time
               for
               Divine
               service
               than
               a
               worse
               .
               And
               in
               this
               also
               Rivetus
               rests
               ,
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               the
               first
               argument
               of
               Walaeus
               ,
               contending
               for
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               as
               necessarily
               to
               be
               allowed
               to
               the
               worship
               of
               God.
               For
               Bullinger
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               where
               to
               seeke
               that
               
               which
               the
               Doctor
               aimes
               at
               .
               As
               for
               Bucer
               ,
               I
               have
               shewed
               before
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               by
               the
               Apostles
               themselves
               consecrated
               to
               Divine
               actions
               ;
               which
               ordinance
               the
               antient
               Churches
               observed
               most
               religiously
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               causes
               hereof
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               celebrate
               the
               memory
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ;
               of
               power
               to
               abrogate
               this
               day
               left
               unto
               the
               Church
               he
               saith
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               contrary
               rather
               ,
               that
               all
               they
               who
               desire
               the
               restoring
               of
               Christs
               Kingdome
               ,
               ought
               to
               labour
               ,
               that
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               may
               be
               soundly
               called
               backe
               and
               be
               of
               force
               .
               Yet
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 our
                 piety
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 other
                 festivalls
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 chiefe
                 workes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 perfected
                 our
                 redemption
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 nativity
                 ,
                 the
                 Epiphany
                 ,
                 the
                 passion
                 ,
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 ascension
                 and
                 Pentecast
                 .
              
               And
               the
               place
               which
               Doctor
               
                 Rivet
                 explic
                 .
                 decal
                 .
                 pag.
              
               189.
               col
               .
               2.
               allegeth
               out
               of
               Bucer
               in
               Mat.
               10.
               
               to
               prove
               that
               he
               maintained
               the
               day
               to
               be
               alterable
               ,
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               doe
               they
               make
               for
               it
               which
               hee
               allegeth
               out
               of
               Musculus
               .
               To
               find
               out
               what
               Chemnitius
               saith
               hereupon
               ,
               I
               turne
               to
               his
               Examen
               of
               the
               counsell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               concerning
               festivalls
               ;
               There
               pag.
               154.
               col
               .
               2.
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               Christ
               ,
               to
               show
               that
               he
               kept
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               freely
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               necessitie
               ;
               -
               against
               the
               opinion
               of
               necessity
               ,
               touching
               the
               abrogation
               of
               the
               Mosaicall
               Sabbath
               ,
               hee
               taught
               both
               by
               word
               and
               deed
               .
               By
               word
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               deeds
               ,
               as
               in
               healing
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               defending
               his
               Disciples
               in
               plucking
               the
               eares
               of
               corne
               .
               Now
               ,
               hereby
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               manifest
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               by
               Chemnitius
               that
               none
               hath
               power
               to
               abrogate
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               seeing
               even
               Christians
               were
               to
               have
               their
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               those
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 pray
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               delivered
               of
               the
               time
               about
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Temple
               by
               Titus
               ;
               at
               what
               time
               Paul
               had
               suffered
               martyrdome
               divers
               yeeres
               before
               ,
               by
               whose
               writings
               it
               doth
               appeare
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               kept
               in
               place
               of
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
               and
               Achaia
               ,
               as
               Chemnitius
               acknowledgeth
               from
               the
               force
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               1
               
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               and
               Apoc.
               1.
               10.
               in
               the
               next
               columne
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               this
               day
               continueth
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               that
               none
               hath
               power
               to
               alter
               it
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               it
               being
               accordingly
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               Therefore
               if
               any
               pretend
               that
               Christ
               hath
               delegated
               this
               power
               of
               his
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               it
               stands
               upon
               them
               to
               make
               it
               good
               .
               But
               Chemnitius
               proceeds
               ,
               pag.
               155.
               col
               .
               1.
               and
               shewes
               how
               the
               Apostles
               at
               the
               first
               tolerated
               their
               weak
               faith
               ,
               who
               without
               superstition
               observed
               dayes
               Mosaicall
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               and
               that
               such
               as
               were
               stronger
               in
               faith
               ,
               after
               the
               abrogation
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               judged
               all
               dayes
               to
               be
               equall
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               none
               more
               holy
               then
               another
               .
               We
               willingly
               grant
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               adde
               the
               reason
               hereof
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               because
               the
               holinesse
               of
               the
               day
               preferred
               before
               his
               fellowes
               consisted
               in
               some
               mysterious
               signification
               which
               had
               reference
               
               unto
               Christ
               as
               to
               come
               ;
               all
               which
               kind
               of
               shadowes
               ,
               the
               body
               being
               come
               ,
               are
               now
               vanished
               away
               .
               Hee
               proceeds
               ,
               saying
               .
               The
               Apostles
               also
               manifested
               by
               their
               example
               that
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               it
               was
               free
               to
               come
               together
               ,
               either
               every
               day
               ,
               or
               what
               day
               soever
               they
               thought
               good
               ,
               to
               handle
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               publique
               or
               common
               exercises
               of
               piety
               .
               So
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               other
               festivall
               dayes
               they
               taught
               .
               All
               this
               wee
               willingly
               grant
               ,
               but
               here-hence
               it
               followeth
               not
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               not
               of
               more
               necessary
               observation
               for
               the
               exercises
               of
               piety
               than
               another
               .
               Farther
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               they
               might
               manifest
               that
               the
               exercises
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               assemblies
               were
               not
               tied
               to
               certaine
               dayes
               :
               they
               daily
               persevered
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               in
               breaking
               bread
               ,
               Act.
               2.
               and
               5.
               and
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               
               Now
               we
               willingly
               acknowledge
               that
               we
               Christians
               are
               not
               so
               bound
               to
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               to
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               may
               not
               have
               our
               holy
               assemblies
               more
               often
               than
               once
               ,
               but
               onely
               so
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               keep
               them
               lesse
               often
               ,
               nor
               omit
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               :
               like
               as
               the
               Jews
               might
               not
               omit
               the
               celebration
               of
               their
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               many
               dayes
               together
               besides
               were
               kept
               holy
               by
               them
               .
               So
               we
               Christians
               also
               having
               our
               Sabbath
               as
               our
               Saviour
               signified
               we
               should
               have
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Pray
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ;
               which
               Sabbath
               of
               ours
               ,
               wee
               keepe
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               though
               we
               may
               keep
               other
               days
               holy
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               not
               omit
               this
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               shall
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               alter
               this
               Sabbath
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               bold
               to
               demand
               of
               them
               
                 quo
                 warranto
              
               ,
               by
               what
               warrant
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Sabbath
               ?
               But
               Chemnitius
               proceeds
               thus
               :
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 whereas
                 afterwards
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 did
                 so
                 urge
                 those
                 free
                 observations
                 of
                 the
                 Mosaicall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 feasts
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 opinion
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 condemne
                 their
                 consciences
                 who
                 observed
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 Paul
                 forbad
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               All
               which
               we
               willingly
               acknowledge
               ,
               but
               that
               hereupon
               they
               began
               first
               to
               ordaine
               another
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               for
               their
               Ecclesiasticall
               assemblies
               and
               exercises
               of
               piety
               ,
               which
               yet
               Chemnitius
               proves
               not
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               indifferent
               to
               judge
               ;
               by
               comparing
               his
               opinion
               with
               that
               of
               Austins
               ,
               who
               professeth
               ,
               as
               Chemnitius
               well
               knew
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 was
                 declared
              
               
               
                 unto
                 Christians
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 festivity
                 ,
              
               alleged
               by
               Chemnitius
               himselfe
               ,
               p.
               156.
               especially
               considering
               the
               reason
               moving
               thē
               hereunto
               ,
               which
               Chemnitius
               confesseth
               to
               have
               been
               on
               that
               day
               the
               Lord
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               And
               seeing
               all
               festivals
               ,
               as
               Bishop
               Lake
               observes
               ,
               have
               beene
               observed
               in
               regard
               of
               some
               great
               worke
               done
               on
               such
               a
               day
               for
               the
               good
               of
               man
               ;
               whether
               ever
               any
               day
               brought
               forth
               a
               more
               wonderfull
               or
               more
               comfortable
               worke
               to
               mankind
               than
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               day
               of
               our
               Saviours
               resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               let
               the
               Christian
               world
               judge
               .
               This
               day
               Chemnitius
               saith
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               called
               by
               Saint
               Iohn
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               
                 which
                 appellation
                 all
                 antiquity
                 did
                 afterwards
                 retaine
              
               and
               use
               :
               
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 read
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 did
                 impose
                 upon
                 mens
                 consciences
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 by
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Precept
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 observation
                 was
                 free
                 ,
                 for
                 order
                 sake
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               duly
               weigh
               and
               consider
               this
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               reasons
               following
               :
               Calvine
               distinguisheth
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               day
               for
               order
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               day
               for
               some
               mysterious
               signification
               sake
               :
               had
               Chemnitius
               thus
               distinguished
               ,
               we
               would
               have
               subscribed
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               confessed
               ,
               that
               now
               adayes
               wee
               observe
               no
               day
               for
               any
               mysterious
               signification
               sake
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               order
               sake
               .
               And
               thus
               under
               the
               Gospel
               wee
               are
               freed
               from
               observation
               of
               daies
               for
               mysteries
               sake
               ,
               not
               free
               from
               observation
               of
               one
               certaine
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               for
               order
               sake
               .
               As
               for
               his
               phrase
               
                 of
                 imposing
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 upon
                 mens
                 consciences
              
               ;
               this
               phrase
               is
               most
               improper
               and
               unseasonable
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               it
               is
               onely
               proper
               and
               seasonable
               in
               case
               the
               thing
               imposed
               be
               of
               a
               burthensome
               nature
               ,
               like
               unto
               that
               Saint
               Peter
               speakes
               of
               ,
               Acts
               15.
               10.
               saying
               ,
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 why
                 tempt
                 yee
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 yoke
                 on
                 the
                 Disciples
                 neckes
                 which
                 neither
                 our
                 Fathers
                 nor
                 we
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 ?
              
               Such
               indeed
               was
               the
               yoke
               of
               circumcision
               ;
               which
               provoked
               Zippora
               (
               according
               to
               common
               opinion
               )
               driven
               to
               circumcise
               her
               sonne
               to
               save
               her
               husbands
               life
               ,
               to
               throw
               the
               fore-skin
               at
               her
               husbands
               feet
               calling
               him
               a
               bloody
               husband
               for
               urging
               her
               thereunto
               .
               But
               what
               burthen
               is
               it
               (
               save
               unto
               the
               flesh
               )
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               sabbatize
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               walke
               with
               him
               in
               holy
               meditation
               ?
               Was
               it
               no
               
               burthen
               to
               the
               godly
               Jewes
               to
               consecrate
               one
               day
               in
               seaven
               to
               the
               exercises
               of
               Piety
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               shall
               it
               bee
               a
               burthen
               to
               us
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               Or
               can
               it
               bee
               conceaved
               to
               bee
               a
               greater
               burthen
               unto
               us
               to
               keepe
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               then
               on
               any
               other
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ?
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               markt
               out
               unto
               us
               with
               a
               more
               honourable
               or
               more
               wonderfull
               worke
               to
               draw
               us
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               thereon
               ,
               then
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               whereon
               our
               Saviour
               rose
               ,
               by
               his
               Resurrection
               to
               bring
               life
               and
               immortality
               to
               light
               ?
               yet
               we
               confesse
               we
               reade
               of
               no
               Law
               nor
               Precept
               for
               this
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               but
               ,
               we
               reade
               that
               ever
               under
               the
               Gospell
               wee
               must
               have
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               observe
               ,
               Math.
               24.
               20.
               
               And
               wee
               know
               ,
               and
               Chemnitius
               knew
               full
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               change
               it
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               ordaine
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               changed
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Day
               observed
               generally
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               none
               that
               I
               know
               makes
               question
               of
               ;
               and
               how
               could
               this
               bee
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ordinance
               ;
               and
               is
               it
               likely
               they
               would
               take
               upon
               them
               this
               authority
               without
               a
               calling
               ?
               And
               why
               should
               that
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               (
               and
               not
               that
               day
               of
               the
               yeare
               )
               bee
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               if
               not
               for
               the
               same
               use
               under
               the
               Gospell
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               was
               of
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               especially
               that
               day
               under
               the
               Law
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               )
               being
               now
               abrogated
               ?
               and
               lastly
               wee
               finde
               it
               manifestly
               spoken
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ,
               Psal
               .
               118.
               24.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 in
                 it
                 :
              
               yet
               lastly
               wheras
               Chemnitius
               will
               have
               it
               free
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               already
               manifested
               that
               hee
               speakes
               of
               it
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               so
               tied
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               observe
               other
               dayes
               ;
               wee
               willingly
               grant
               that
               in
               this
               sense
               it
               is
               free
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               consider
               his
               reason
               following
               .
               
                 For
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 were
                 ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 tyed
                 by
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 men
                 ?
              
               But
               alas
               this
               reason
               of
               his
               hath
               no
               proportion
               :
               the
               Elements
               hee
               speakes
               of
               were
               but
               shaddowes
               the
               body
               whereof
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               now
               Christ
               is
               revealed
               ,
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               bee
               called
               not
               onely
               Mortua
               but
               mortifera
               .
               Yet
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               still
               continues
               
               to
               bee
               the
               Commandement
               of
               God
               delivered
               not
               to
               Moses
               ,
               as
               ceremonies
               were
               ,
               but
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               proclaimed
               on
               mount
               Sina
               ;
               and
               naturall
               reason
               suggests
               unto
               us
               that
               wee
               must
               allow
               unto
               Gods
               service
               as
               good
               a
               proportion
               of
               time
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               hee
               required
               of
               the
               Jewes
               under
               the
               Law.
               Now
               if
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               must
               bee
               set
               apart
               in
               common
               reason
               ,
               what
               day
               is
               to
               bee
               preferred
               for
               this
               before
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               rest
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               in
               suffering
               the
               sorrows
               of
               death
               ;
               as
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               rest
               from
               the
               Creation
               was
               appointed
               to
               the
               Jewes
               for
               their
               Sabbath
               ;
               And
               this
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               bringing
               with
               it
               a
               new
               Creation
               ;
               Shall
               wee
               preferre
               the
               Saturday
               the
               Jewes
               festivall
               before
               it
               ,
               shall
               wee
               preferre
               the
               Friday
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Turkes
               festivall
               before
               it
               ?
               shall
               wee
               affect
               power
               and
               liberty
               to
               make
               any
               other
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               the
               Lords
               holy
               day
               ,
               rather
               then
               that
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               commends
               unto
               us
               for
               the
               Lords
               Day
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ?
            
             
               This
               I
               suppose
               may
               suffice
               for
               answering
               the
               rest
               also
               ,
               whensoever
               their
               suffrages
               shall
               bee
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
               for
               I
               presume
               none
               of
               them
               hath
               sayd
               more
               then
               Chemnitius
               hath
               done
               .
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuite
               professeth
               of
               two
               things
               in
               this
               argument
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               after
               six
               worke
               dayes
               one
               entire
               day
               should
               bee
               consecrated
               to
               God
               ,
               2.
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               should
               bee
               it
               .
               Doctor
               Fulke
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               Remish
               Testament
               professeth
               that
               
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 and
                 keepe
                 it
                 on
                 Munday
                 ,
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 no
                 authority
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 prescription
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 delivered
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               This
               was
               printed
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               and
               dedicated
               unto
               her
               Majesty
               ;
               what
               Bishop
               as
               gouernour
               in
               this
               Church
               of
               England
               hath
               ever
               beene
               known
               to
               take
               exception
               against
               this
               ?
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               (
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               )
               in
               his
               starre
               Chamber
               speech
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Traske
               professeth
               
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               (
               to
               wit
               of
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 )
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Creation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 are
                 new
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 (
                 As
                 the
                 Apostle
              
               S.
               Paul
               
                 speakes
                 )
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 And
                 this
              
               he
               saith
               
                 is
                 deduced
                 plainly
              
               .
               1.
               
                 by
                 practise
              
               ,
               2.
               
                 by
                 precept
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 onely
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Supper
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
              
               Dominicum
               
                 (
                 the
                 Lords
                 )
                 is
                 alike
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 both
                 :
              
               So
               that
               give
               power
               to
               the
               Church
               to
               alter
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               as
               well
               give
               power
               to
               the
               Church
               to
               alter
               the
               other
               .
               He
               shewes
               also
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               usuall
               question
               put
               to
               Christians
               ,
               
                 Dominicum
                 servasti
              
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               kept
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ?
               And
               their
               answer
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 Christianus
                 sum
                 ,
                 intermittere
                 non
                 possum
                 .
              
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               intermit
               it
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               allegeth
               the
               Synod
               of
               Laodicea
               ,
               Can.
               29.
               acknowledged
               in
               that
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               133.
               that
               Christian
               men
               may
               not
               Judaize
               ,
               not
               make
               the
               Saturday
               their
               day
               of
               rest
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               to
               worke
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               giving
               their
               honour
               of
               celebration
               to
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               Doctor
               Lake
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               in
               his
               Thesis
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               —
               39.
               
               
                 The
                 Church
                 hath
                 received
                 it
              
               (
               the
               Lords
               Day
               )
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 liberae
                 observationis
              
               (
               of
               free
               observation
               )
               
                 as
                 if
                 men
                 might
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 accept
                 or
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
              
               40.
               
               
                 But
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 observed
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 onely
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 apportion
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 power
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 for
                 his
                 portion
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
              
               46.
               
               
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 hallowing
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 weekely
                 ,
                 monethly
                 or
                 yeerely
                 ,
                 as
                 particulars
                 evince
                 in
                 Scripture
                 and
                 History
                 .
              
               47.
               
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 translate
                 the
                 works
                 ,
                 therefore
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 translate
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 undoubted
                 rule
                 in
                 Theologie
                 .
              
               Adde
               unto
               these
               Iunius
               and
               Piscator
               ,
               who
               maintaine
               the
               subrogation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               have
               beene
               made
               by
               the
               ordinance
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Beza
               acknowledgeth
               it
               to
               be
               
                 traditionis
                 Apostolicae
                 &
                 verè
                 divinae
              
               .
               Doctor
               Brownde
               in
               his
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               pag.
               47.
               having
               recited
               the
               opinion
               of
               Iunius
               ,
               referring
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               Christs
               ordinance
               ,
               as
               who
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               on
               that
               day
               ;
               addeth
               hereunto
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               
                 Like
                 unto
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 nothing
                 can
                 ever
                 fall
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 comparable
                 unto
                 it
                 in
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 day
                 must
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 honour
                 of
                 sanctification
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 day
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 like
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 changed
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 be
                 darkned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinite
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 weakned
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 the
                 glorious
                 and
                 mighty
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
              
               
               
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 commended
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 by
                 keeping
                 that
                 holy
                 still
                 ,
                 doe
                 commend
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 posterity
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 is
                 alleged
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 constitutions
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 declares
                 unto
                 us
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 and
              
               
               
                 raised
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 worthily
                 commended
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 give
                 thankes
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 benefits
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 grace
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 thee
                 ;
                 Qua
                 sua
                 magnitudine
                 omnia
                 beneficia
                 obscurat
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 obscure
                 and
                 darken
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 once
                 changed
                 upon
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 ,
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 changed
                 :
                 yet
                 forsomuch
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 men
                 to
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 day
                 must
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 be
                 changed
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 enter
                 in
                 mens
                 thoughts
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 change
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 marvell
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 keeping
                 holy
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 not
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 received
                 into
                 use
                 by
                 the
                 publique
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ;
                 The
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 for
                 a
                 civill
                 ordination
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 have
                 appointed
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 ten
                 ,
                 or
                 foureteene
                 for
                 the
                 publique
                 rest
                 and
                 Gods
                 service
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               Master
               Perkins
               maintaines
               the
               same
               (
               not
               to
               mention
               Doctor
               
                 Willet
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               that
               by
               divers
               reasons
               ,
               in
               his
               cases
               of
               conscience
               ,
               which
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               modestly
               answered
               by
               Doctor
               Rivet
               ,
               in
               his
               commentary
               upon
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               I
               thinke
               good
               in
               this
               place
               to
               take
               them
               into
               consideration
               .
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 FOVRTH
                 DIGRESSION
                 MAKING
                 GOOD
                 M
                 r.
                 PERKINS
                 his
                 Arguments
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 answer
                 made
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 Doctor
                 RIVETVS
                 .
              
               
                 
                 THeir
                 first
                 Argument
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 appellation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 faith
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 supper
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 for
                 two
                 causes
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 so
                 Christ
                 having
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 creation
                 ,
                 rested
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 substitute
                 the
                 last
                 supper
                 in
                 roome
                 of
                 the
                 passeover
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 substituted
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 in
                 roome
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 day
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 worship
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Doctor
                 Rivet
                 answereth
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 hee
                 denies
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 supper
                 &
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 two
                 reasons
                 ;
                 first
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 manifest
                 institution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 Precept
                 for
                 the
                 observing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Not
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 Precept
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 it
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 and
                 so
                 mutable
                 .
                 For
                 men
                 may
                 choose
                 daies
                 for
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 particularity
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 or
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 is
                 of
                 Divine
                 authority
                 by
                 the
                 
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 replie
                 that
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 corrupts
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 proposing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 sayth
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 day
                 which
                 wee
                 call
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 but
                 supposeth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 modestly
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Notion
                 .
                 That
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 because
                 he
                 instituted
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 instituted
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Doctor
                 Thysius
                 collegue
                 to
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 maintaines
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Andrewes
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 against
                 Traske
                 ;
                 saying
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 last
                 Supper
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 Dominicum
                 (
                 the
                 Lords
                 )
                 is
                 alike
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 reason
                 can
                 bee
                 given
                 why
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 wherein
                 hee
                 arose
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 wherein
                 hee
                 arose
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 signifie
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Dayunder
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 onely
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 consecrate
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 For
                 consider
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 many
                 other
                 dayes
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 unto
                 Divine
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 were
                 never
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Dayes
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 feasts
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 are
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 such
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 institution
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 omits
                 the
                 maine
                 force
                 of
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 argument
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 slightly
                 passeth
                 it
                 over
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 
                   As
                   God
                   rested
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   Creation
                   ,
                   so
                   Christ
                   having
                   ended
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Creation
                   rested
                   on
                   this
                   day
                   from
                   his
                   worke
                   of
                   redemption
                   .
                   Athanasius
                
                 of
                 old
                 considers
                 a
                 first
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 Creation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 accordingly
                 a
                 first
                 and
                 a
                 second
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himselfe
                 speakes
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Math.
                 24.
                 20.
                 and
                 what
                 should
                 that
                 bee
                 but
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 And
                 Beza
                 and
                 Iunius
                 and
                 Bishop
                 Andrewes
                 worke
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 thinke
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 bee
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 any
                 
                 other
                 authority
                 then
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Bishop
                 Lake
                 observes
                 in
                 all
                 feasts
                 both
                 Divine
                 and
                 humane
                 that
                 wee
                 reade
                 of
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 hallowing
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 never
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 a
                 more
                 wonderfull
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 then
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 manifesting
                 thereby
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 as
                 then
                 wrought
                 by
                 him
                 How
                 doth
                 Christ
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 but
                 as
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ?
                 and
                 apparently
                 he
                 shewes
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 hee
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 dispense
                 or
                 change
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 ground
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 parity
                 of
                 reason
                 here
                 ?
                 meerely
                 his
                 owne
                 prejudicate
                 conceit
                 
                   that
                   the
                   obligation
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 The
                 contrary
                 whereunto
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   omnes
                   refugimus
                   we
                   all
                   avoyd
                
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 those
                 all
                 ?
                 what
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ancients
                 can
                 hee
                 produce
                 to
                 have
                 thought
                 as
                 hee
                 thinks
                 ?
                 Hee
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seaven
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Law.
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 rigorous
                 rest
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 wee
                 utterly
                 disclaime
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 ;
                 againe
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 wee
                 make
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 nor
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 .
                 Wee
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 then
                 for
                 order
                 and
                 policy
                 sake
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 wee
                 judge
                 it
                 farre
                 better
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 prescribe
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 least
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 twenty
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 bee
                 twenty
                 differences
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 about
                 the
                 setting
                 apart
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 for
                 Divine
                 Service
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 second
                 argument
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Corinth
                 
                   every
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   made
                   a
                   collection
                   for
                   the
                
                 
                 poore
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 2.
                 
                   and
                   this
                   collection
                   for
                   the
                   poore
                   in
                   the
                   primitive
                   Church
                   followed
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   and
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   as
                   a
                   fruite
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 Acts
                 2.
                 42.
                 and
                 Paul
                 
                   commands
                   the
                
                 Corinths
                 
                   to
                   doe
                   this
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   ordained
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                
                 Galatia
                 :
                 
                   whereby
                   he
                   makes
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Apostolicall
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   a
                   Divine
                   Ordinance
                   .
                   Yea
                   that
                   very
                   Text
                   doth
                   in
                   some
                   part
                
                 
                 
                   manifest
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ordinance
                   and
                   institution
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   weeke
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   .
                   For
                
                 Paul
                 
                   commandes
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   receaved
                   from
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 alledgeth
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Prideaux
                 ,
                 demanding
                 how
                 that
                 we
                 contend
                 for
                 his
                 inferred
                 
                 herehence
                 ?
                 we
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 argues
                 it
                 manifestly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 order
                 was
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 joynt
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 is
                 incredible
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 so
                 universally
                 receaved
                 ,
                 and
                 persevered
                 in
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 wheras
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 by
                 divine
                 authority
                 ,
                 the
                 abrogation
                 thereof
                 and
                 substituting
                 another
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 thereof
                 could
                 bee
                 done
                 by
                 no
                 lesse
                 authority
                 then
                 Divine
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 wee
                 conceave
                 to
                 bee
                 fairely
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 denomination
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 calling
                 it
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 he
                 sheweth
                 what
                 Gomarus
                 answereth
                 hereunto
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 answer
                 himselfe
                 taketh
                 off
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 place
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 reply
                 to
                 Gomarus
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 places
                 being
                 granted
                 to
                 denote
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 set
                 apart
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 hee
                 sayth
                 it
                 followes
                 not
                 herehence
                 that
                 
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   as
                   destinated
                   to
                   Gods
                   Service
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   Divine
                   ordination
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 Walaeus
                 thinkes
                 it
                 his
                 safest
                 course
                 to
                 say
                 t
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 as
                 destinated
                 to
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 wee
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 avoyd
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 )
                 the
                 implication
                 of
                 Divine
                 Ordination
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 him
                 I
                 have
                 answered
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 doth
                 not
                 wel
                 consider
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Christ
                 rose
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 by
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 .
                 Like
                 as
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 :
                 which
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considered
                 how
                 strange
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 set
                 any
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 apart
                 for
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 Piety
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 many
                 other
                 holy
                 dayes
                 have
                 beene
                 and
                 are
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 were
                 called
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 talkes
                 of
                 a
                 bare
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 
                 incredible
                 that
                 both
                 Jewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 throughout
                 all
                 Nations
                 should
                 so
                 universally
                 concurre
                 without
                 the
                 guidance
                 of
                 some
                 authorative
                 constitution
                 or
                 some
                 generally
                 convincing
                 evidence
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 common
                 Christian
                 evidence
                 or
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 liberty
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 hereabout
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 unto
                 my
                 poore
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 become
                 us
                 by
                 earnest
                 and
                 hearty
                 prayer
                 to
                 seeke
                 unto
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 liberty
                 from
                 us
                 and
                 bee
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 to
                 guide
                 us
                 by
                 some
                 manifest
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 dissension
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 yet
                 well
                 fare
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 ;
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 liberty
                 extend
                 any
                 further
                 then
                 provided
                 that
                 some
                 reason
                 and
                 necessity
                 should
                 urge
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 columne
                 hee
                 professeth
                 that
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 and
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 cannot
                 bee
                 given
                 .
                 —
                 The
                 observation
                 of
                 other
                 dayes
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 by
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 evidence
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 observe
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 argument
                 Rivetus
                 omits
                 :
                 the
                 fourth
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 That
                 
                 
                   which
                   was
                   prefigured
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   prefigured
                   was
                   prescribed
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   was
                   prefigured
                   in
                   the
                   eighth
                   day
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   Iewes
                   were
                   circumcised
                   —
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   prescribed
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   the
                   eighth
                   day
                   .
                   This
                   the
                   ancient
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   by
                   name
                
                 Cyprian
                 
                   and
                   Austin
                   have
                   reasoned
                   and
                   taught
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 answers
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 assumption
                 
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   no
                   probable
                   reason
                   can
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   day
                   was
                   prefigured
                   by
                   the
                   eighth
                   day
                   wherein
                   children
                   were
                   circumcised
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 that
                 day
                 being
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 after
                 birth
                 doth
                 
                 not
                 so
                 conveniently
                 denote
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 .
                 But
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 argument
                 hath
                 another
                 part
                 farre
                 more
                 principall
                 drawne
                 from
                 Psal
                 .
                 118.
                 22.
                 23.
                 24.
                 
                 Which
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 relates
                 after
                 this
                 menner
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   was
                   prefigured
                   by
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   wherein
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Stone
                   which
                   the
                   builders
                   refused
                   was
                   made
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Corner
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   day
                   was
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                   ,
                   therefore
                   by
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   was
                   prefigured
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 answers
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 the
                 builders
                 refused
                 that
                 stone
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Scribes
                   ,
                   Pharises
                   and
                   rulers
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   did
                   alwayes
                   reject
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   onely
                   .
                   And
                   if
                
                 Austin
                 and
                 Cyprian
                 
                   before
                   him
                   apprehended
                   any
                   such
                   figure
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   accommodation
                   onely
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   herein
                   they
                   acknowledged
                   any
                   proper
                   figure
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 answer
                 whereunto
                 I
                 say
                 first
                 ;
                 that
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 delivers
                 
                 not
                 this
                 simply
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 whereon
                 Christ
                 rose
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 the
                 stone
                 which
                 the
                 builders
                 refused
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speakes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   glad
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 That
                 like
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 day
                 festivall
                 and
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 therein
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 advanced
                 David
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   was
                   as
                   a
                   stone
                   ,
                   refused
                   before
                   by
                   the
                   builders
                   :
                
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 ,
                 Christians
                 had
                 as
                 great
                 cause
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 farre
                 greater
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 day
                 festivall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 therein
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 raised
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 all
                 power
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 now
                 manifested
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 despised
                 and
                 refused
                 of
                 the
                 builders
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 Cyprian
                 and
                 Austin
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 Ambrose
                 upon
                 the
                 Psalmes
                 so
                 understands
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Arnobius
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Heresh
                   bachius
                
                 observeth
                 .
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 is
                 too
                 blame
                 in
                 construing
                 Perkins
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 confine
                 the
                 builders
                 rejection
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 colour
                 in
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 insists
                 upon
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 (
                 formerly
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 builders
                 )
                 was
                 made
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   be
                   glad
                   in
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Which
                 is
                 most
                 remarkable
                 for
                 the
                 justification
                 of
                 our
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 ▪
                 Divine
                 authority
                 .
                 Especially
                 considering
                 what
                 Bishop
                 Lake
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 rationall
                 Divine
                 hath
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 alwayes
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 hallowing
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 proofe
                 hereof
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 appeales
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 festivalls
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whether
                 Divine
                 or
                 humane
                 .
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 (
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 might
                 be
                 deceived
                 by
                 a
                 mis-translation
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   Christs
                   resurrection
                   was
                   prefigured
                   by
                   that
                   day
                   wherein
                   the
                   stone
                   which
                   the
                   builders
                   refused
                   was
                   made
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                   ,
                
                 Psal
                 .
                 118.
                 24.
                 
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   prefigured
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   by
                   God.
                   For
                   then
                   it
                   appeared
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   which
                
                 Peter
                 
                   said
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   both
                   Lord
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 Act.
                 2.
                 36.
                 
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 saith
                 the
                 Fathers
                 doe
                 so
                 construe
                 the
                 place
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 place
                 onely
                 when
                 the
                 Text
                 it selfe
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 accommodate
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Text
                 it selfe
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 evince
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 spoken
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 reason
                 of
                 Master
                 Perkins
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   God
                   is
                   Lord
                   of
                   times
                   and
                   seasons
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   in
                   all
                   equity
                   ,
                   the
                   altering
                   and
                   disposing
                
                 
                 
                   thereof
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   belongs
                   to
                   him
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 Act.
                 1.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Times
                   and
                   seasons
                   the
                   Father
                   hath
                   kept
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   .
                
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                   And
                
                 Antiochus
                 Epiphanes
                 
                   is
                   condemned
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   tooke
                   upon
                   him
                   to
                   alter
                   times
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                
                 Daniel
                 
                   saith
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   God
                   alone
                   that
                   changeth
                   times
                   and
                   seasons
                   ,
                
                 Dan.
                 2.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   proper
                   unto
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   as
                   to
                   create
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   determine
                   and
                   dispose
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   left
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   creature
                   ;
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   knowledge
                   thereof
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   appointment
                   and
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   either
                   in
                   generall
                   or
                   particular
                   ,
                   belongs
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   reserved
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Church
                   then
                   neither
                   may
                   nor
                   can
                   alter
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   Day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   this
                   D.
                
                 Rivetus
                 
                   answereth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   words
                   of
                
                 Daniel
                 
                   touching
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   times
                   and
                   opportunities
                   ,
                   are
                   delivered
                   in
                   reference
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   the
                   periods
                   and
                   changing
                   of
                   Kingdomes
                   and
                   Monarchies
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   the
                   argument
                   of
                   the
                   Prophecy
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 no
                 more
                 doth
                 D.
                 Rivetus
                 deliver
                 in
                 excepting
                 against
                 his
                 annotations
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 acknowledgeth
                 M.
                 
                   Perkins
                   scriptorem
                
                 
                 modestissimum
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 modest
                 writer
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 carryeth
                 himselfe
                 most
                 modestly
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 without
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 accuratenesse
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 his
                 allegations
                 ,
                 save
                 one
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 wherein
                 
                 Christ
                 professeth
                 himself
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 reserves
                 to
                 himself
                 power
                 of
                 ordering
                 times
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 left
                 power
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 upon
                 good
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 some
                 time
                 apart
                 for
                 exercise
                 of
                 piety
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 himselfe
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 Christ
                 calls
                 himselfe
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 constituted
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 but
                 he
                 can
                 abrogate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ordaine
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 whereas
                 D.
                 Rivetus
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 left
                 this
                 power
                 unto
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 it
                 stands
                 him
                 upon
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 find
                 our
                 Saviour
                 supposeth
                 us
                 Christians
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 after
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 24.
                 20.
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 wee
                 find
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 was
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 joynt
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 (
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 )
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 rose
                 ,
                 by
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 himselfe
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 an
                 evident
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 generally
                 received
                 .
                 We
                 find
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 give
                 better
                 cause
                 to
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   The
                   day
                   thereof
                   was
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   made
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   glad
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   therein
                
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 stone
                 which
                 the
                 builders
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 strange
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 1500.
                 yeeres
                 space
                 should
                 no
                 where
                 offer
                 to
                 alter
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 respect
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 indued
                 with
                 such
                 liberty
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 superstitious
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 necessary
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 necessary
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 liberty
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 exercise
                 this
                 liberty
                 ,
                 what
                 inconvenience
                 would
                 follow
                 upon
                 the
                 exercising
                 of
                 a
                 lawfull
                 liberty
                 ?
                 But
                 infinit
                 inconvenience
                 would
                 follow
                 hereupon
                 :
                 for
                 seeing
                 this
                 liberty
                 is
                 equally
                 communicated
                 to
                 each
                 particular
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 lawfull
                 for
                 our
                 English
                 Church
                 to
                 institute
                 the
                 Munday
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Church
                 the
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 the
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 Thursday
                 ,
                 the
                 Danes
                 Friday
                 ,
                 the
                 Swedes
                 the
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Polonians
                 the
                 Sunday
                 ;
                 what
                 an
                 intolerable
                 scandall
                 were
                 this
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 ?
                 
                 Thus
                 our
                 liberty
                 opens
                 way
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 Jewes
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 concurre
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 Friday
                 their
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 what
                 scandall
                 also
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Heathens
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 suppose
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 keepe
                 the
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 their
                 Fryday
                 ;
                 so
                 other
                 heathenish
                 nations
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 severall
                 religions
                 should
                 divide
                 the
                 other
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 to
                 be
                 hallowed
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 each
                 religion
                 keeping
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 day
                 most
                 exactly
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 agreement
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 intolerable
                 scandall
                 were
                 this
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 harden
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 so
                 little
                 agreement
                 among
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 affect
                 liberty
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 opens
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 such
                 dissention
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 miserable
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 marked
                 out
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 holy
                 day
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 wonderful
                 and
                 comfortable
                 work
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 wrought
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 thereby
                 manifesting
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 that
                 prophecie
                 of
                 old
                 concerning
                 the
                 stone
                 which
                 the
                 builders
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 him
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 corner
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 all
                 power
                 being
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 both
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 .
                 Matth.
                 28.
                 thus
                 drawing
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 language
                 to
                 professe
                 and
                 say
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   doing
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   marvellous
                   in
                   our
                   eyes
                   :
                
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 there-hence
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 immediately
                 following
                 ;
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   glad
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   it
                
                 ;
                 this
                 undoubtedly
                 is
                 our
                 Christian
                 festivall
                 ;
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 remarkable
                 )
                 being
                 called
                 by
                 Saint
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   The
                   Lords
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 appeared
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 even
                 till
                 his
                 second
                 comming
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   blesse
                   us
                   with
                   new
                   heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   earth
                   ,
                   wherein
                   dwelleth
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ;
                 the
                 metropolis
                 of
                 which
                 new
                 world
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 new
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 pious
                 ingenuity
                 which
                 crownes
                 his
                 
                 learning
                 and
                 cathedrall
                 sufficiencies
                 ,
                 professeth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   what
                   hitherto
                   hath
                   beene
                   spoken
                   by
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   choyce
                   and
                   possible
                   change
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   end
                   ventilated
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   favour
                   their
                   profanesse
                   who
                   on
                   holy
                   dayes
                   and
                   chiefely
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   so
                   universall
                   a
                   consent
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   Christianity
                   hath
                   beene
                   consecrated
                   to
                   such
                   use
                   ,
                   neglecting
                   Gods
                   Service
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   refuse
                   to
                   omit
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   prosecuting
                   workes
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   life
                   temporall
                   :
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   unnecessary
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   pleasant
                   sports
                   ,
                   stage
                   playes
                   ,
                   by
                   intemperance
                   also
                   and
                   riot
                   profane
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   dedicated
                   to
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Yet
                 what
                 just
                 occasion
                 hereby
                 may
                 bee
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 and
                 like
                 enough
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 by
                 this
                 doctrine
                 of
                 his
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 ?
                 For
                 albeit
                 publike
                 authority
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 hath
                 by
                 lawes
                 countenanced
                 the
                 solemnization
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 wee
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 blesse
                 God
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 no
                 Nation
                 more
                 ;
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 many
                 Lawes
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 made
                 to
                 restraine
                 abuses
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 profanation
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 none
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 that
                 act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 forbidden
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Parishes
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 about
                 any
                 sports
                 and
                 pastime
                 ,
                 evidently
                 manifesting
                 hereby
                 (
                 as
                 formerly
                 hath
                 beene
                 proved
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 are
                 prophanations
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 observed
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 the
                 head
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Lords
                 spirituall
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 )
                 and
                 temporal
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 once
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 receaved
                 according
                 to
                 D.
                 Rivets
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 each
                 Church
                 to
                 set
                 apart
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 they
                 thinke
                 fit
                 for
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 day
                 they
                 thinke
                 fit
                 ,
                 who
                 perceives
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 order
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 twise
                 a
                 day
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 spend
                 as
                 they
                 thinke
                 good
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 their
                 calling
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 their
                 pleasures
                 :
                 And
                 whence
                 all
                 this
                 zeale
                 (
                 so
                 opposite
                 to
                 holinesse
                 in
                 the
                 issue
                 )
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 to
                 uphold
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 Calvin
                 ;
                 who
                 professeth
                 
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   regard
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   seaven
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   tie
                   any
                   to
                   the
                   servitude
                   thereof
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 endeavored
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 neither
                 this
                 nor
                 other
                 passages
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 institutions
                 ,
                 makes
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 behold
                 how
                 this
                 of
                 Calvin
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 obtruded
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 otherwise
                 hate
                 both
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 memory
                 of
                 Calvin
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Doctor
                 Rivets
                 honest
                 and
                 pious
                 instructions
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 duties
                 and
                 our
                 demeanors
                 to
                 bee
                 performed
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 how
                 little
                 worth
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 how
                 easily
                 they
                 vanish
                 into
                 smoake
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 doctrinall
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 layd
                 so
                 unhappy
                 a
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 poore
                 reasons
                 and
                 meane
                 cariage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 verily
                 thinke
                 ,
                 throughout
                 all
                 his
                 writings
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 found
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 consider
                 whether
                 hee
                 had
                 any
                 hope
                 to
                 set
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 face
                 and
                 outward
                 shew
                 of
                 probability
                 upon
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 first
                 he
                 had
                 manifestly
                 corrupted
                 the
                 adversaries
                 tenet
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 his
                 proposing
                 it
                 ,
                 p.
                 119.
                 
                 Col.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   By
                   these
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   and
                   other
                   arguments
                   drawn
                   from
                   Christian
                   liberty
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   deduced
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   maintaine
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   translated
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   indeed
                   thinke
                   it
                   more
                   holy
                   (
                   then
                   another
                   day
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   ordination
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   signification
                   and
                   effect
                   doe
                   crosse
                   some
                   without
                   Christian
                   liberty
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   certaine
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 Walaeus
                 makes
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 Calvin
                 writes
                 herein
                 against
                 the
                 superstitious
                 Papists
                 .
                 And
                 did
                 Rivetus
                 opposethem
                 onely
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 apparant
                 that
                 hee
                 disputes
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 Papists
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 as
                 against
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 can
                 hee
                 shew
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 account
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 more
                 holy
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 mysterious
                 signification
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 Calvin
                 speaks
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 )
                 of
                 effect
                 ?
                 undoubtedly
                 he
                 cannot
                 .
                 
                   We
                   observe
                   a
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   weeke
                   only
                   for
                   order
                   and
                   policy
                   sake
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   :
                
                 mysterious
                 significations
                 in
                 dayes
                 were
                 peculiar
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Jewes
                 .
                 Only
                 we
                 thinke
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 prevent
                 dissension
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 God
                 should
                 marke
                 out
                 that
                 day
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hee
                 hath
                 ;
                 the
                 Scripture
                 calling
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 
                 such
                 a
                 ground
                 as
                 a
                 greater
                 was
                 never
                 knowne
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 festivity
                 thereupon
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 the
                 
                   stone
                   that
                   was
                   refused
                   by
                   the
                   builders
                   was
                   made
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                   ;
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   Lords
                   doing
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   and
                   ever
                   shall
                   be
                   marvellous
                   in
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 gives
                 us
                 cause
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 thereupon
                 :
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   day
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   reioyce
                   and
                   be
                   glad
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 writings
                 against
                 difference
                 of
                 dayes
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 against
                 us
                 then
                 against
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 our
                 Prefacer
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 Suarez
                 undertakes
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Calvin
                 and
                 Chemnitius
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 here
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 opposeth
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 such
                 were
                 their
                 doctrine
                 as
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 would
                 faine
                 obtrude
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 discourse
                 which
                 hee
                 translateth
                 .
                 For
                 Suarez
                 professeth
                 ,
                 
                   Celebritatem
                   Dominicae
                   diei
                   haberi
                   ex
                   communi
                   usu
                   &
                   sensu
                   Ecclesiae
                   &
                   in
                   ipsa
                   scriptura
                   Novi
                   Testamenti
                   commendari
                   :
                
                 that
                 the
                 celebrity
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 universall
                 use
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 commended
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Scripture
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 justifie
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 expresse
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 unchangeable
                 
                   Practicè
                   &
                   moraliter
                
                 ,
                 practically
                 and
                 morally
                 ;
                 as
                 Doctor
                 Prideaux
                 acknowledgeth
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 expoundeth
                 after
                 his
                 understanding
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Rivetus
                 also
                 affirming
                 
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   unchangeablenesse
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   hence
                   that
                   no
                   sufficient
                   cause
                   can
                   be
                   given
                   of
                   the
                   change
                   and
                   abrogation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 This
                 Prefacer
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 may
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 deale
                 plainly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 professe
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 to
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 pretended
                 by
                 him
                 hee
                 proceedes
                 to
                 their
                 practise
                 ,
                 professing
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 devoyd
                 of
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 superstitious
                 rigour
                 ;
                 esteeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 day
                 left
                 arbitrary
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 lawfull
                 and
                 honest
                 recreations
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 minde
                 may
                 be
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 quickened
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Geneva
                 all
                 honest
                 exercises
                 ,
                 shooting
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 long
                 Bowes
                 ,
                 crosse
                 Bowes
                 are
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Sermon
                 ;
                 And
                 truly
                 I
                 doe
                 
                 not
                 finde
                 my selfe
                 prone
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 superstition
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 author
                 takes
                 liberty
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 for
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 who
                 thinke
                 these
                 courses
                 unlawfull
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 bold
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 because
                 our
                 Saviour
                 plainly
                 gives
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 wee
                 Christians
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 for
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Ma.
                 24.
                 20.
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 secondly
                 because
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 Homilies
                 professeth
                 that
                 Sunday
                 is
                 our
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Nobis
                   non
                   licet
                   esse
                   tam
                   disertis
                   .
                
                 We
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 elegant
                 as
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 for
                 prosaning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 by
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 courses
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Caroli
                 forbids
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Parish
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 about
                 any
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 ;
                 which
                 restraint
                 tending
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 profanation
                 ,
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 give
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 parish
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 about
                 any
                 sports
                 or
                 pastimes
                 is
                 to
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 as
                 before
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 parish
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 about
                 such
                 a
                 worke
                 as
                 doth
                 not
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 heare
                 a
                 sermon
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 surgeon
                 or
                 Physitian
                 to
                 a
                 sick
                 person
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 Parish
                 about
                 such
                 a
                 worke
                 as
                 doth
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 Parish
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 alone
                 doth
                 profane
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 followeth
                 evidently
                 that
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 profanatious
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 let
                 every
                 sober
                 Reader
                 judge
                 whether
                 my selfe
                 as
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 have
                 not
                 better
                 ground
                 from
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 of
                 Geneva
                 for
                 prophaners
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 here
                 pretended
                 then
                 this
                 Praefacer
                 from
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Geneva
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Iohnson
                
                 ,
                 to
                 consure
                 us
                 that
                 doe
                 mislike
                 them
                 herein
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 bee
                 their
                 practise
                 )
                 for
                 superstitious
                 observers
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 fasten
                 this
                 censure
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 hee
                 must
                 passe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 temporall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 exercises
                 here
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 I
                 finde
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 wondrously
                 short
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 author
                 avoucheth
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 esteeme
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 lie
                 open
                 
                   to
                   all
                   honest
                   exercises
                   and
                   lawfull
                   recreations
                
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 Praefacer
                 his
                 opinion
                 there
                 are
                 farre
                 more
                 exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 lawfull
                 recreations
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 shooting
                 which
                 alone
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 such
                 things
                 are
                 permitted
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 aswell
                 afore
                 as
                 after
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 thing
                 answerable
                 hereunto
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 .
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 exercises
                 here
                 mentioned
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 quickning
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 bodies
                 active
                 and
                 expedite
                 in
                 some
                 functions
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Wealth
                 .
                 And
                 lately
                 upon
                 enquiry
                 hereabout
                 I
                 have
                 receaved
                 information
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 after
                 evening
                 prayer
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 youth
                 doth
                 practise
                 shooting
                 in
                 Guns
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 expert
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 also
                 at
                 foure
                 a
                 Clocke
                 on
                 the
                 Morning
                 both
                 Service
                 and
                 a
                 Sermon
                 for
                 their
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 more
                 in
                 every
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 fore-noone
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 After-noon
                 ,
                 beside
                 Catechizing
                 the
                 youth
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 :
                 And
                 Bishop
                 Lake
                 wished
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 were
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Sermon
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 for
                 the
                 servants
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 dissent
                 from
                 Gerardus
                 in
                 specifying
                 4.
                 particulars
                 whereby
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 not
                 violated
                 .
                 
                   Parva
                   ,
                   Necessarium
                   ,
                   Respublica
                   ,
                   cum
                   pietaete
                   .
                
                 Undoubtedly
                 hunting
                 is
                 as
                 commendable
                 as
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 more
                 generous
                 exercise
                 )
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 though
                 much
                 delighted
                 herein
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 useth
                 to
                 hunt
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 Morning
                 or
                 Evening
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 come
                 but
                 slowly
                 to
                 the
                 believing
                 hereof
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 Calvins
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 so
                 rigorous
                 a
                 rest
                 as
                 the
                 Jewes
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 still
                 wee
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 works
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 
                   Avocamenta
                   à
                   sacris
                   studiis
                   &
                   meditationibus
                   ,
                   Avocations
                
                 from
                 holy
                 studies
                 and
                 Meditations
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 thinke
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 if
                 they
                 faile
                 to
                 minde
                 them
                 hereof
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 fallen
                 from
                 Calvins
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 why
                 any
                 should
                 choake
                 us
                 therewith
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 us
                 as
                 much
                 liberty
                 to
                 dissent
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 Geneva
                 take
                 unto
                 themselves
                 .
                 Againe
                 Beza
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 have
                 professed
                 upon
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
                 1.
                 10.
                 that
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   traditionis
                   Apostolicae
                   &
                   vere
                   Divinae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 left
                 arbitrary
                 ;
                 neither
                 hath
                 this
                 author
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 ,
                 and
                 politicall
                 have
                 committed
                 any
                 revolt
                 or
                 apostacy
                 thereto
                 from
                 Beza
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 hee
                 acknowledgeth
                 some
                 recreation
                 not
                 suffered
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 dancing
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 hee
                 sayth
                 they
                 hold
                 unlawfull
                 ,
                 which
                 simply
                 delivered
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 author
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 incredible
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 this
                 authors
                 word
                 any
                 sufficient
                 authority
                 to
                 deliver
                 mee
                 from
                 this
                 incredulity
                 :
                 yet
                 some
                 manner
                 of
                 dancing
                 may
                 perhaps
                 bee
                 generally
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 .
                 
                   This
                   strictnesse
                
                 -
                 (
                 the
                 Prefacer
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   is
                   noted
                   by
                   some
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   a
                   great
                   hinderer
                   to
                   the
                   growth
                   of
                   the
                   reformed
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 which
                 belike
                 is
                 advantaged
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 hindred
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 quotes
                 no
                 author
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 author
                 he
                 quotes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 found
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 arrived
                 to
                 any
                 great
                 authority
                 or
                 credit
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 relations
                 .
                 Neither
                 hath
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 or
                 state
                 taken
                 any
                 contrary
                 course
                 hitherto
                 either
                 by
                 Statute
                 or
                 Canon
                 to
                 promote
                 reformation
                 amongst
                 us
                 ;
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 hereafter
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 when
                 such
                 spirits
                 as
                 this
                 Prefacer
                 may
                 bee
                 so
                 fortunate
                 as
                 to
                 sit
                 neare
                 the
                 sterne
                 .
                 Whether
                 the
                 French
                 Churches
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Geographer
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 report
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 judgment
                 herein
                 I
                 must
                 expect
                 untill
                 I
                 heare
                 more
                 therof
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Sect.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Which
               being
               so
               ,
               the
               judgement
               and
               practice
               of
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               severall
               perswasions
               in
               the
               controverted
               point
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               concurring
               unanimously
               together
               ;
               the
               miracle
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               that
               we
               in
               England
               should
               take
               up
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               and
               thereby
               separate
               our selves
               from
               all
               that
               
               are
               called
               Christian
               ;
               yet
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               skill
               not
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               but
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               some
               among
               us
               have
               revived
               againe
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               though
               not
               the
               day
               it selfe
               ,
               yet
               the
               name
               and
               thing
               .
               Teaching
               that
               the
               commandement
               of
               sanctifying
               every
               seventh
               day
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Mosaicall
               Decalogue
               ,
               is
               naturall
               ,
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               ;
               that
               whereas
               all
               things
               else
               in
               the
               Jewish
               Church
               were
               so
               changed
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               cleane
               taken
               away
               ,
               This
               day
               (
               meaning
               the
               Sabbath
               )
               was
               so
               changed
               ,
               that
               it
               still
               remaineth
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               any
               of
               those
               ceremonies
               which
               were
               justly
               abrogated
               at
               Christs
               comming
               .
               All
               which
               positions
               are
               condemned
               for
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ;
               as
               in
               a
               comment
               on
               those
               Articles
               perused
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               lawfull
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               allowed
               to
               be
               publique
               ,
               is
               most
               cleare
               and
               manifest
               ;
               which
               doctrinalls
               ,
               though
               dangerous
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               different
               from
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               greatest
               Clerks
               of
               the
               later
               times
               ,
               are
               not
               yet
               halfe
               so
               desperate
               as
               that
               which
               followeth
               thereupon
               in
               point
               of
               practice
               :
               For
               these
               positions
               granted
               and
               entertained
               as
               orthodox
               ,
               what
               can
               we
               else
               expect
               ,
               but
               such
               strange
               paradoxes
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               premisses
               have
               beene
               delivered
               from
               some
               pulpits
               in
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               as
               viz.
               That
               to
               doe
               any
               servile
               worke
               or
               businesse
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               is
               as
               great
               a
               sinne
               as
               to
               kill
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               to
               commit
               adultery
               ;
               that
               to
               throw
               a
               bowle
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               feast
               ,
               or
               dresse
               a
               wedding
               dinner
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               is
               as
               great
               a
               sinne
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               man
               to
               take
               a
               knife
               and
               cut
               his
               childs
               throat
               ;
               that
               to
               ring
               more
               bells
               than
               one
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               is
               as
               great
               a
               sinne
               ,
               as
               to
               commit
               murther
               .
               The
               author
               which
               reports
               them
               all
               ,
               was
               present
               when
               the
               broacher
               of
               the
               last
               position
               was
               convented
               for
               it
               .
               And
               I
               believe
               him
               in
               the
               rest
               ;
               the
               rather
               ,
               since
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               preached
               in
               London
               ,
               that
               the
               law
               of
               Moses
               whereby
               death
               temporall
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               Sabbath-breaker
               was
               yet
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               that
               who
               ever
               did
               the
               works
               of
               his
               calling
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               was
               to
               die
               therefore
               .
               And
               I
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               towne
               of
               mine
               acquaintance
               ,
               the
               Preachers
               there
               had
               brought
               the
               people
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               that
               neither
               baked
               nor
               rost
               meat
               was
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               the
               parish
               for
               a
               Sundayes
               dinner
               throughout
               the
               yeere
               .
               These
               are
               the
               ordinary
               
               fruits
               of
               such
               dangerous
               doctrines
               ;
               and
               against
               these
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               these
               ,
               our
               Author
               in
               this
               following
               Treatise
               doth
               addresse
               himselfe
               ,
               accusing
               them
               that
               entertaine
               the
               formall
               doctrinalls
               every
               where
               ,
               of
               no
               lesse
               than
               Judaisme
               ,
               and
               pressing
               them
               with
               that
               of
               Austin
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               literally
               understand
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               doe
               not
               yet
               savour
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Section
               the
               third
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               Austin
               somewhere
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               lookes
               for
               miracles
               in
               these
               dayes
               for
               confirmation
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               
                 Magnum
                 ipse
                 prodigium
                 est
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 may
                 goe
                 for
                 a
                 monster
              
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               miracle
               that
               men
               so
               should
               doe
               .
               Men
               may
               be
               sottish
               ,
               even
               to
               admiration
               ,
               and
               such
               if
               this
               Prefacer
               proves
               ;
               we
               will
               not
               say
               it
               is
               a
               miracle
               :
               mira
               ,
               wonderful
               things
               may
               be
               wrought
               not
               only
               by
               the
               practice
               of
               Satan
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               very
               courses
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               he
               alone
               that
               worketh
               miracles
               .
               He
               talkes
               of
               
                 unanimous
                 concurrence
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 severall
                 perswasions
                 otherwise
                 in
                 the
                 controverted
                 points
                 of
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 judgement
                 and
                 practice
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 way
              
               ;
               he
               loves
               to
               speake
               with
               a
               full
               mouth
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               great
               noise
               ,
               as
               the
               Hogs
               in
               Aelian
               did
               ,
               when
               their
               owner
               shore
               them
               ;
               which
               gave
               him
               occasion
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 cry
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 wooll
                 .
              
               And
               let
               the
               indifferent
               judge
               whether
               the
               wooll
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               noise
               this
               Prefacer
               makes
               .
               Now
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               severall
               perswasions
               whom
               hee
               avoucheth
               are
               Papists
               ,
               and
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               both
               Lutherans
               and
               Calvinists
               .
               And
               hitherto
               he
               hath
               spoken
               of
               foure
               particulars
               ;
               I
               desire
               the
               reader
               would
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               modesty
               of
               this
               author
               in
               each
               of
               them
               compared
               with
               the
               noise
               here
               hee
               makes
               concerning
               them
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               were
               as
               much
               crackt
               in
               his
               braine
               ,
               as
               hee
               who
               standing
               upon
               the
               key
               at
               Athens
               ,
               with
               a
               note
               booke
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               set
               downe
               every
               ship
               that
               entred
               into
               the
               road
               as
               his
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               not
               owner
               of
               any
               one
               of
               them
               .
               So
               I
               shall
               make
               it
               appeare
               ,
               that
               this
               Prefacer
               hath
               title
               to
               none
               of
               the
               sides
               he
               boasts
               of
               for
               the
               countenancing
               of
               his
               way
               in
               any
               one
               of
               the
               particulars
               mentioned
               .
               The
               first
               particular
               is
               about
               the
               originall
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               as
               whether
               God
               commanded
               it
               immediatly
               upon
               the
               creation
               .
               This
               author
               denies
               the
               institution
               of
               it
               before
               the
               promulgation
               of
               the
               law
               upon
               mount
               
               Sina
               ;
               And
               what
               strength
               of
               suffrages
               doth
               he
               bring
               for
               this
               amongst
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               whether
               Lutherans
               or
               Calvinists
               ?
               Surely
               not
               one
               Lutherane
               that
               I
               know
               ;
               but
               of
               others
               all
               that
               he
               avoucheth
               by
               himselfe
               are
               but
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               and
               Gomarus
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               assistance
               ,
               Vatablus
               and
               Musculus
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               are
               alleged
               by
               Walaeus
               :
               1.
               
               Luther
               himselfe
               :
               2.
               
               Zuinglius
               :
               3.
               
               Calvin
               :
               4.
               
               Beza
               :
               5.
               
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               :
               6.
               
               Bullinger
               :
               7.
               
               Zanchius
               :
               8.
               
               Ursinus
               :
               9.
               
               Gualterus
               :
               10.
               
               Aretius
               :
               11.
               
               Bertramus
               :
               12.
               
               Mercerus
               :
               13.
               
               
                 Antonius
                 Fayus
              
               :
               14.
               
               Iunius
               :
               15.
               
               Zepperus
               :
               16.
               
               Martinius
               :
               17.
               
               Alstedius
               .
               The
               same
               is
               justified
               by
               Rivetus
               ,
               who
               voucheth
               no
               lesse
               than
               thirty
               Writers
               of
               note
               to
               concurre
               in
               this
               ;
               Now
               let
               the
               indifferent
               judge
               on
               whose
               side
               is
               the
               miracle
               this
               Prefacer
               speakes
               of
               ,
               in
               his
               rhetoricall
               amplifications
               ,
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               or
               on
               ours
               .
               Yet
               not
               one
               English
               Divine
               is
               mentioned
               ,
               either
               by
               Walaeus
               or
               Rivetus
               amongst
               this
               number
               .
               2.
               
               Then
               as
               for
               Papists
               :
               Tostatus
               indeed
               disputes
               against
               this
               opinion
               of
               ours
               ,
               but
               his
               reasons
               I
               have
               answered
               ;
               and
               Catarinus
               a
               Popish
               Prelate
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Abulensis
               ,
               is
               acknowledged
               by
               this
               Author
               to
               oppose
               Tostatus
               in
               this
               ;
               neither
               hath
               he
               or
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               undertaken
               to
               answer
               him
               .
               Onely
               this
               Prefacer
               ,
               after
               his
               bold
               fashion
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               Catarinus
               tooke
               up
               armes
               against
               Tostatus
               with
               ill
               successe
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               manifest
               that
               for
               ought
               doth
               appeare
               ,
               Catarinus
               hath
               had
               better
               successe
               than
               Tostatus
               ;
               For
               Pererius
               takes
               Tostatus
               his
               part
               ,
               yet
               all
               the
               Rhemists
               on
               Apoc.
               1.
               10.
               doe
               manifest
               themselves
               to
               take
               part
               with
               Catarinus
               ,
               and
               Gomarus
               acknowledgeth
               as
               much
               of
               Marius
               .
               And
               Rivetus
               also
               allegeth
               
                 Augustinus
                 Steuchus
                 ,
                 Genebrard
                 ,
                 Iacobus
                 Solianus
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 de
                 Lapide
                 ,
                 Emmanuel
                 Sa
                 ,
              
               and
               Ribera
               ,
               all
               concurring
               against
               Tostatus
               and
               all
               Papists
               ,
               yea
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               Jesuites
               .
               Hereby
               let
               the
               reader
               judge
               of
               the
               modesty
               of
               this
               Author
               ;
               and
               on
               whose
               side
               the
               feigned
               miracle
               is
               ,
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               or
               on
               ours
               .
               For
               it
               is
               manifest
               hitherto
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 men
                 he
                 speakes
                 of
                 ,
                 of
                 seveverall
                 perswasions
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 farre
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 us
                 than
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               But
               it
               may
               be
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               his
               glory
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Fathers
               are
               rather
               for
               his
               opinion
               than
               for
               us
               .
               But
               upon
               what
               ground
               ?
               Is
               it
               from
               any
               evidence
               of
               Scripture
               ?
               nothing
               lesse
               ,
               not
               one
               of
               them
               building
               hereupon
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               evidences
               ,
               they
               
               bring
               none
               ,
               save
               that
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               particulate
               ,
               that
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               old
               observed
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Yet
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               held
               a
               generall
               rule
               ,
               that
               
                 Argumentum
                 non
                 valet
                 ab
                 authoritate
                 negativè
              
               ;
               the
               argument
               drawne
               from
               authority
               doth
               not
               hold
               negatively
               in
               matter
               of
               fact
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               not
               onely
               our
               Divines
               ,
               as
               Hospinian
               and
               Walaeus
               ,
               that
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Fathers
               is
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Patriarches
               did
               not
               observe
               it
               after
               a
               Jewish
               manner
               ,
               but
               
                 Iacobus
                 Salianus
              
               a
               Papist
               affirmes
               the
               same
               particularly
               of
               Tertullian
               ;
               as
               Rivetus
               voucheth
               him
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               
                 Gomarus
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               21.
               
               And
               it
               may
               be
               made
               apparant
               from
               Tertullian
               himselfe
               ,
               otherwise
               hee
               cannot
               be
               freed
               from
               contradiction
               ,
               as
               who
               plainly
               manifesteth
               his
               opinion
               in
               our
               side
               ,
               as
               Rivetus
               citeth
               him
               ;
               pag.
               23.
               
               So
               that
               the
               Fathers
               alleged
               by
               our
               adversaries
               ,
               being
               rightly
               understood
               ,
               make
               nothing
               for
               them
               ;
               yet
               we
               want
               not
               variety
               of
               Fathers
               making
               expressely
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               grounding
               themselves
               upon
               expresse
               Scripture
               ,
               Gen.
               2.
               3.
               therefore
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 and
                 hallowed
                 it
                 ,
              
               which
               our
               adversaries
               have
               no
               other
               meanes
               to
               avoid
               ,
               than
               by
               saying
               that
               it
               is
               spoken
               by
               anticipation
               ;
               according
               whereunto
               the
               meaning
               of
               Moses
               must
               be
               thus
               ;
               because
               the
               Lord
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               creation
               ,
               therefore
               he
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               but
               would
               you
               know
               when
               ?
               to
               wit
               ,
               2000.
               and
               4.
               or
               500.
               yeeres
               after
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               dividing
               of
               times
               into
               weekes
               ,
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               most
               ancient
               division
               of
               times
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               received
               by
               all
               nations
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               festivall
               day
               thereupon
               ;
               as
               many
               have
               most
               learnedly
               proved
               it
               ,
               doe
               justifie
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               have
               had
               its
               beginning
               and
               course
               from
               the
               very
               creation
               .
               So
               that
               in
               this
               particular
               wee
               have
               on
               our
               side
               both
               Scripture
               and
               reason
               ,
               and
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               opinion
               of
               men
               of
               severall
               professions
               ,
               as
               this
               author
               presseth
               it
               ,
               both
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               ,
               both
               Lutheranes
               and
               Calvinists
               ;
               and
               this
               Prefacer
               can
               lay
               no
               just
               title
               to
               any
               one
               of
               them
               in
               this
               particular
               .
               The
               second
               point
               he
               hath
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               is
               about
               the
               morality
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
               For
               this
               he
               pretends
               ,
               onely
               Papists
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Father
               throughout
               ,
               (
               and
               as
               Chrysostome
               to
               the
               contrary
               hath
               professed
               ,
               that
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               hath
               manifested
               ,
               that
               on
               that
               day
               in
               the
               circle
               of
               the
               week
               must
               
               be
               consecrated
               unto
               his
               service
               )
               much
               lesse
               Scripture
               .
               And
               it
               is
               apparant
               that
               God
               commanded
               that
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               should
               bee
               allotted
               to
               his
               service
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               never
               to
               bee
               abrogated
               ,
               nor
               ever
               did
               any
               man
               devise
               any
               ceremoniality
               therein
               .
               And
               to
               this
               day
               it
               hath
               continued
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               To
               Tostatus
               wee
               have
               opposed
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuite
               ;
               professing
               that
               it
               is
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               after
               six
               worke
               dayes
               to
               consecrate
               one
               to
               Gods
               service
               .
               Adde
               to
               him
               Stella
               upon
               
                 Luke
                 ,
                 Jacobus
                 de
                 Valentia
                 ,
                 &
                 Dominicus
                 Bannes
                 .
                 —
              
               As
               for
               Aquinas
               ,
               that
               which
               hee
               accounts
               ceremoniall
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               was
               expressed
               by
               him
               to
               bee
               not
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ,
               but
               the
               particulating
               of
               the
               seaventh
               day
               :
               But
               whereas
               he
               goes
               no
               farther
               in
               illustrating
               the
               morality
               of
               this
               Commandement
               then
               in
               saying
               that
               
                 some
                 time
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
                 ,
              
               I
               appeale
               to
               every
               mans
               conscience
               ,
               whether
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               doth
               not
               suggest
               that
               not
               onely
               some
               time
               but
               a
               convenient
               proportion
               of
               time
               ought
               to
               be
               consecrated
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               when
               God
               hath
               manifested
               this
               to
               bee
               one
               day
               in
               seaven
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               doth
               not
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               suggest
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               sin
               against
               God
               if
               wee
               should
               not
               allow
               unto
               him
               as
               good
               a
               proportion
               of
               time
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               And
               further
               if
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               be
               of
               Divine
               institution
               amongst
               us
               Christians
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               still
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               even
               unto
               us
               ,
               to
               allow
               unto
               him
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ?
               Now
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               himselfe
               alleageth
               more
               Papists
               for
               this
               opinion
               than
               for
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Silvester
               professeth
               it
               is
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               as
               Azorius
               voucheth
               him
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Protestants
               to
               side
               with
               him
               herein
               ,
               hee
               alleageth
               none
               but
               Gomarius
               and
               Rivet
               ;
               it
               may
               seeme
               by
               his
               carriage
               ,
               that
               
               Vatablus
               ●nd
               Musculus
               also
               are
               for
               him
               in
               this
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               untrue
               ,
               they
               are
               alleaged
               by
               Gomarus
               on
               the
               first
               point
               onely
               as
               touching
               the
               originall
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Now
               Rivet
               is
               opposed
               herein
               by
               his
               two
               Collegues
               ,
               Walaeus
               and
               Thysius
               ;
               and
               whereas
               he
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               answer
               Walaeus
               his
               reasons
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               represent
               his
               owne
               reasons
               for
               his
               opinion
               herein
               ;
               I
               have
               taken
               into
               consideration
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               I
               trust
               have
               represented
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               his
               discourse
               throughout
               ,
               
               though
               otherwise
               a
               very
               learned
               and
               worthy
               Divine
               .
               Now
               Waleus
               hath
               not
               onely
               alleadged
               amongst
               the
               Fathers
               
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Clemens
                 Alexandrinus
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Theodoret
                 ,
              
               but
               a
               multitude
               of
               Protestant
               writers
               ,
               maintaining
               the
               morality
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seaven
               as
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Beza
                 ,
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 Peter
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 Zanchius
                 ,
                 Junius
                 ,
                 Viretus
                 ,
                 Danaeus
                 ,
                 Fayus
                 ,
                 Martinius
                 ,
                 Ursinus
                 ,
                 Alstedius
                 ,
                 Lornsegius
                 ,
                 Festus
                 Hommius
                 ,
              
               besides
               English
               and
               Scottish
               writers
               ,
               whom
               he
               might
               have
               produced
               more
               then
               enough
               :
               yea
               of
               Bishops
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               ;
               as
               Bishop
               Babington
               ,
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               ,
               Bishop
               Lake
               ,
               yea
               and
               Master
               Hooker
               in
               his
               Ecclesiasticall
               policy
               .
               Now
               let
               the
               readers
               judge
               by
               this
               of
               the
               modesty
               of
               this
               Prefacer
               in
               this
               particular
               also
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               miracle
               (
               as
               he
               phraseth
               it
               )
               be
               on
               our
               side
               in
               dissenting
               from
               others
               unreasonably
               ,
               or
               on
               his
               rather
               .
            
             
               
               The
               third
               particular
               is
               touching
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               whether
               it
               bee
               by
               authority
               humane
               or
               divine
               rather
               :
               wee
               say
               it
               is
               of
               divine
               ;
               hee
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               left
               arbitrary
               :
               yet
               was
               it
               never
               knowne
               ,
               that
               any
               earthly
               Master
               did
               leave
               the
               proportion
               of
               service
               ,
               to
               bee
               performed
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               his
               servant
               ;
               neither
               did
               God
               leave
               it
               thus
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World-untill
               Christ
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               proved
               .
               Yet
               this
               Prefacer
               will
               have
               it
               thus
               left
               unto
               us
               in
               these
               latter
               dayes
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               prophecied
               ,
               that
               
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasure
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
              
               
               God.
               For
               this
               ,
               he
               boasts
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Papists
               ,
               this
               he
               begins
               withall
               ;
               which
               was
               not
               wont
               to
               bee
               the
               course
               of
               English
               Divines
               ;
               yet
               hee
               belies
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               in
               this
               ;
               who
               alleageth
               more
               Papists
               standing
               for
               the
               divine
               right
               hereof
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               them
               (
               as
               formerly
               I
               sayd
               )
               professeth
               that
               it
               is
               the
               common
               opinion
               .
               And
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuite
               professeth
               that
               it
               is
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               ,
               
                 that
                 as
                 after
                 six
                 dayes
                 worke
                 one
                 should
                 bee
                 consecrate
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               so
               the
               Lords
               Day
               should
               be
               it
               .
               
                 That
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Protestants
                 Divines
                 call
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 consuetudinem
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 left
                 free
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 choose
                 another
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Iewes
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 abrogated
                 ,
              
               I
               have
               shewed
               how
               little
               all
               this
               makes
               for
               him
               ,
               answering
               to
               every
               passage
               
               punctually
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               alleaged
               by
               him
               .
               For
               it
               is
               confessed
               that
               the
               Church
               they
               spake
               of
               was
               the
               apostolicall
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               cause
               moving
               them
               to
               choose
               this
               day
               was
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               whereas
               some
               two
               of
               them
               call
               this
               
                 Causam
                 probabilem
              
               ;
               I
               have
               discussed
               that
               ,
               and
               prooved
               it
               to
               be
               more
               then
               probable
               .
               I
               have
               shewed
               withall
               how
               the
               ancient
               fathers
               have
               acknowledged
               it
               ,
               some
               expressely
               divine
               ,
               some
               equivalently
               ,
               and
               expressely
               apostolicall
               constitution
               or
               sanction
               ,
               as
               Athanasius
               (
               whose
               reason
               drawne
               from
               the
               congruity
               betweene
               the
               first
               creation
               and
               the
               second
               Creation
               by
               vertue
               of
               Christs
               death
               is
               remarkeable
               ,
               and
               followed
               by
               many
               both
               English
               and
               outlandish
               Divines
               .
            
             
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Sedulius
                 ,
                 Gregory
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               And
               with
               them
               the
               concurrence
               of
               our
               Protestant
               divines
               ,
               
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Beza
                 ,
                 Junius
                 ,
                 Piscator
                 ,
                 Wolsius
                 ,
                 Fulke
              
               against
               the
               Remish
               ,
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               Doctor
               Lake
               bishop
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               in
               expessing
               it
               to
               be
               observationis
               not
               liberae
               ,
               but
               necessariae
               ,
               Master
               
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Walaeus
                 ,
                 Fayus
                 ,
                 Hyperius
                 ,
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 Brownde
                 .
              
               By
               this
               let
               the
               reader
               judge
               of
               the
               modesty
               of
               the
               Praefacer
               in
               this
               particular
               also
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               miracle
               bee
               on
               our
               side
               in
               dissenting
               from
               others
               in
               an
               unreasonable
               manner
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               his
               rather
               .
            
             
               
               The
               fourth
               and
               last
               particular
               is
               the
               mutability
               of
               the
               day
               which
               this
               Prefacer
               stands
               for
               ,
               we
               on
               the
               contrary
               professing
               it
               to
               be
               unchangeable
               .
               Now
               the
               resolution
               of
               this
               followeth
               upon
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               this
               ,
               onely
               names
               are
               produced
               both
               by
               the
               Prefacer
               and
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               .
               Yet
               I
               have
               endeavored
               to
               finde
               out
               Chemnitius
               his
               discourse
               thereon
               ,
               and
               enter
               upon
               a
               discussion
               thereof
               .
               Bucer
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               alleaged
               by
               Rivet
               ,
               is
               nothing
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               Doctor
               Fulke
               directly
               opposeth
               it
               ,
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ,
               Doctor
               Lake
               above
               mentioned
               ,
               Doctor
               Brownde
               ,
               Doctor
               Willet
               ,
               Master
               Perkins
               .
               The
               Christian
               Church
               anciently
               being
               demanded
               
                 whether
                 they
                 had
                 kept
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
              
               were
               wont
               to
               answer
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 intermit
                 it
                 .
              
               Besides
               I
               have
               shewed
               in
               reason
               the
               unreasonablenesse
               both
               of
               changing
               theday
               ,
               and
               the
               intollerable
               scandall
               that
               would
               follow
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               unreasonablenesse
               of
               not
               changing
               it
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               of
               divine
               institution
               ;
               considering
               
               how
               prone
               wee
               are
               through
               the
               continuall
               observation
               thereof
               to
               conceave
               that
               to
               be
               a
               necessary
               duty
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               plunged
               into
               superstition
               ,
               ere
               we
               are
               aware
               ,
               if
               it
               prove
               to
               be
               no
               necessary
               duty
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               hee
               tells
               us
               how
               that
               some
               amongst
               us
               
                 have
                 revived
                 againe
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 thing
                 .
                 Teaching
                 that
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 every
                 seaventh
                 day
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Mosaicall
                 Decalogue
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 that
                 whereas
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 in
                 the
                 Ieuish
                 were
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 cleane
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 changed
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 still
                 remaineth
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 only
                 abrogated
                 at
                 Christs
                 comming
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 positions
                 are
                 condemned
                 for
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 comment
                 on
                 those
                 Articles
                 perused
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 lawfull
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 publique
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 cleare
                 and
                 manifest
                 .
              
               Here
               wee
               have
               a
               distinction
               of
               a
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               brought
               in
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               day
               ;
               a
               distinction
               contrived
               with
               such
               wisedome
               and
               perspicacity
               as
               it
               seemes
               to
               exceed
               all
               humane
               discretion
               .
               For
               I
               verily
               thinke
               that
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               there
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               a
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               any
               other
               then
               upon
               their
               day
               .
               The
               materialls
               are
               ,
               first
               that
               the
               name
               Sabbath
               is
               retained
               ;
               and
               well
               may
               it
               be
               in
               my
               judgement
               (
               though
               some
               entertaine
               sublime
               reaches
               to
               the
               contrary
               )
               if
               our
               Saviour
               have
               any
               authority
               with
               us
               ;
               who
               adviseth
               his
               Disciples
               to
               
                 pray
                 that
                 their
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ;
               which
               is
               spoken
               by
               him
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               time
               about
               the
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               the
               Lords
               Day
               was
               come
               in
               place
               of
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               among
               the
               Christian
               congregations
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               apostolicall
               substitution
               .
               And
               in
               the
               very
               booke
               of
               our
               Homilies
               it
               is
               expressely
               sayd
               that
               the
               Sunday
               is
               now
               our
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               his
               Majesties
               briefes
               for
               collection
               so
               stile
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               conference
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               it
               was
               so
               stiled
               by
               Doctor
               Raynolds
               ,
               and
               the
               motion
               he
               made
               thereabout
               generally
               yeelded
               unto
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               State
               hitherto
               seemes
               to
               be
               censured
               by
               this
               bold
               Prefacer
               .
               The
               next
               aspersion
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 also
                 is
                 revived
                 .
              
               But
               what
               thing
               ?
               the
               
               Jewes
               had
               peculiar
               sacrifice
               both
               morning
               and
               evening
               which
               doubled
               the
               dayly
               sacrifice
               ;
               this
               surely
               is
               not
               revived
               .
               There
               were
               besides
               two
               things
               in
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ;
               the
               one
               was
               a
               rest
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               that
               rest
               ;
               As
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               that
               were
               not
               ,
               it
               were
               no
               Sabbath
               .
               Yet
               our
               Saviour
               calls
               it
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               our
               Church
               calls
               it
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               our
               State
               calls
               it
               a
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               Austin
               calls
               us
               to
               such
               a
               rest
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               that
               therein
               we
               must
               
                 tantum
                 Deo
                 vacare
                 ,
                 tantum
                 cultibus
                 divinis
                 vacare
                 ,
              
               onely
               rest
               to
               God
               ,
               onely
               rest
               for
               divine
               worship
               .
               And
               Calvin
               ,
               who
               is
               taken
               to
               be
               no
               friend
               of
               ours
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               professeth
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               rest
               from
               all
               our
               works
               ,
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               they
               are
               
                 avocamenta
                 à
                 sacris
                 studiis
                 ,
                 &
                 meditationibus
                 ,
              
               avocations
               from
               holy
               studies
               and
               meditations
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               any
               mysterious
               signification
               sake
               ,
               and
               that
               herein
               consists
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               Jewish
               rest
               and
               our
               Christians
               rest
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               exactly
               of
               his
               opinion
               for
               this
               :
               As
               for
               the
               sanctification
               of
               this
               rest
               ,
               I
               trust
               wee
               are
               as
               much
               bound
               to
               the
               performance
               hereof
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               as
               great
               measure
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               great
               devotion
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               ever
               the
               Jewes
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               And
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               Commandement
               as
               well
               as
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               our
               Church
               hath
               taught
               us
               to
               pray
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 incline
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 keepe
                 this
                 Law.
              
               And
               I
               find
               it
               wondrous
               strange
               ,
               to
               heare
               ,
               that
               some
               should
               not
               spare
               to
               professe
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               shuffled
               in
               they
               know
               not
               how
               ;
               At
               length
               wee
               come
               to
               the
               particular
               charges
               :
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               that
               some
               should
               teach
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 Commandement
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Mosaicall
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 :
              
               and
               Master
               Rogers
               is
               quoted
               for
               this
               on
               the
               Article
               ,
               Art.
               7.
               hee
               quotes
               Master
               Doctor
               
                 Bownde
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               7.
               
               Now
               truely
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               is
               read
               unto
               us
               in
               our
               Congregations
               ,
               wee
               are
               taught
               to
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               shew
               such
               mercy
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               
                 to
                 incline
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 this
                 law
                 .
              
               And
               both
               master
               Rogers
               and
               this
               Prefacer
               are
               to
               be
               presumed
               to
               have
               subscribed
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               subscription
               acknowledged
               that
               this
               is
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               that
               we
               are
               as
               much
               bound
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               this
               Commandement
               as
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               doe
               no
               
               manner
               of
               worke
               thereon
               that
               may
               hinder
               the
               sanctifying
               thereof
               .
               Now
               Master
               Doctor
               Bownds
               words
               ,
               (
               after
               hee
               had
               cited
               Chrysostome
               speaking
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 hic
                 ab
                 initio
                 &c.
                 
                 Here
                 now
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 God
                 hath
                 insinuated
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 teaching
                 us
                 in
                 circulo
                 hebdomadis
                 diem
                 unum
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 a
                 weeke
                 ,
                 one
                 whole
                 day
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 apart
                 for
                 a
                 spirituall
                 rest
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               are
               these
               :
               
                 Unto
                 all
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 profe
                 oth
                 at
                 this
                 Commandement
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 morall
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 which
                 was
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Heathen
                 .
              
               And
               now
               Do.
               Bowndes
               purpose
               unto
               the
               p.
               30.
               is
               to
               be
               proved
               only
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ▪
                 and
                 still
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               in
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               proceeds
               to
               prove
               what
               day
               the
               Sabbath
               should
               be
               kept
               ;
               his
               words
               are
               these
               p.
               30.
               
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 seene
                 that
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 remaineth
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 heare
                 upon
                 what
                 day
                 this
                 Sabbath
                 should
                 be
                 kept
              
               ;
               and
               here
               he
               sheweth
               that
               this
               is
               not
               left
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               prescribed
               by
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               who
               prescribed
               one
               day
               unto
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               another
               day
               unto
               us
               Christians
               ;
               but
               still
               one
               in
               seven
               :
               The
               same
               was
               the
               opinion
               both
               of
               Bellarmine
               and
               Master
               Hooker
               in
               his
               Ecclesiasticall
               policy
               .
               Whereas
               both
               Master
               Rogers
               and
               the
               Prefacer
               so
               carry
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               if
               by
               Doctor
               Bowndes
               opinion
               we
               Christians
               were
               bound
               to
               keepe
               our
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               same
               day
               whereon
               the
               Jewes
               were
               bound
               to
               keepe
               theirs
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               untrue
               ,
               though
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               may
               be
               indifferently
               accommodated
               to
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               as
               it
               was
               unto
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               save
               onely
               as
               touching
               the
               reason
               given
               ,
               which
               hath
               expresse
               reference
               to
               the
               creation
               ;
               but
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               stands
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               worke
               of
               Redemption
               .
               Each
               is
               the
               rest
               on
               a
               seventh
               day
               after
               six
               dayes
               of
               labour
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               sanctifie
               their
               seventh
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               bound
               to
               sanctifie
               ours
               ;
               and
               as
               that
               was
               rested
               on
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Gods
               rest
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               Creation
               ,
               so
               is
               ours
               rested
               on
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christs
               rest
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               so
               that
               our
               day
               of
               rest
               is
               but
               translated
               from
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               Creators
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               Redeemers
               rest
               .
               And
               on
               this
               ground
               might
               the
               Church
               justly
               teach
               us
               to
               pray
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               
               fourth
               Commandement
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 incline
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 keepe
                 this
                 law
                 .
              
               But
               like
               enough
               ,
               both
               Master
               Rogers
               and
               this
               Prefacer
               might
               be
               of
               Brentius
               his
               opinion
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               left
               indifferent
               to
               the
               Church
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               to
               content
               themselves
               with
               observing
               of
               one
               day
               in
               foureteene
               ,
               if
               it
               pleaseth
               them
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               the
               opinion
               of
               Pope
               Alexand.
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               professeth
               ,
               that
               
                 Tam
                 veteris
                 quàm
                 novi
                 Testamenti
                 pagina
                 septimam
                 diem
                 ad
                 humanam
                 quietē
                 specialitèr
                 deputavit
                 .
              
               Both
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testament
               hath
               appointed
               the
               seventh
               day
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               Suarez
               thus
               interpreteth
               ,
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 each
                 Testament
                 hath
                 approved
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 assigning
                 every
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 formally
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 materially
                 be
                 not
                 alwayes
                 appointed
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 was
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 :
              
               now
               when
               we
               say
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               naturall
               ,
               our
               meaning
               is
               not
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               D.
               Bowndes
               meaning
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 proportion
                 of
                 time
                 is
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 of
                 duty
                 should
                 be
                 consecrated
                 unto
                 God
                 :
              
               herein
               rather
               it
               becomes
               us
               to
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               having
               defined
               it
               ;
               now
               we
               say
               nothing
               can
               be
               devised
               by
               man
               more
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               than
               this
               ;
               Azorius
               the
               Jesuit
               ,
               professing
               
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
              
               ;
               And
               Doctor
               Field
               ,
               as
               Master
               Broade
               voucheth
               him
               ,
               spared
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               to
               him
               who
               knowes
               the
               story
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               it
               doth
               appeare
               in
               reason
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               to
               be
               consecrated
               unto
               God
               ;
               onely
               let
               us
               not
               looke
               for
               reason
               demonstrative
               in
               matter
               of
               morality
               :
               Aristotle
               long
               agoe
               hath
               professed
               ,
               that
               not
               demonstration
               ,
               but
               perswasion
               alone
               hath
               place
               in
               Ethicks
               ;
               yet
               we
               may
               justly
               call
               that
               naturall
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               originall
               was
               common
               to
               all
               nations
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               was
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               the
               learned
               have
               sufficiently
               proved
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               morall
               ,
               what
               shall
               it
               be
               ?
               Is
               it
               judiciall
               ,
               or
               ceremoniall
               ?
               Never
               any
               man
               hitherto
               devised
               any
               ceremoniality
               in
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               ;
               well
               it
               may
               be
               positive
               ;
               yet
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               this
               proportion
               was
               never
               altered
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               should
               live
               till
               the
               day
               be
               altered
               by
               any
               sober
               Christian
               Congregation
               ,
               I
               thinke
               I
               should
               live
               till
               the
               comming
               of
               Christ
               ;
               which
               
               the
               Christians
               in
               Austins
               time
               conceived
               that
               it
               would
               be
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               charge
               which
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 whereas
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 in
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Church
                 were
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 cleane
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 still
                 remaineth
              
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               Master
               Rogers
               quotes
               Doct.
               
                 Bownde
                 ,
                 p.
              
               20.
               onely
               Master
               Rogers
               saith
               ,
               
                 not
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 changed
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prefacer
               doth
               ,
               
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 all
                 Iewish
                 things
                 were
                 changed
                 ,
              
               now
               judge
               whether
               Master
               Rogers
               might
               not
               have
               opposed
               Doctor
               Andrews
               as
               well
               as
               Doctor
               Bownde
               .
               For
               in
               his
               Catechet
               .
               doctrine
               ,
               pag.
               209.
               having
               proposed
               this
               question
               .
               
                 But
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 a
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abrogated
                 by
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               He
               answers
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 Doe
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 divorce
                 ,
                 looke
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 in
                 Paradise
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 before
                 there
                 needed
                 any
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 ceremony
                 or
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 Saviour
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 it
                 prefigured
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 no
                 ceremony
                 proved
                 .
              
               Hee
               proceeds
               to
               prove
               that
               it
               was
               no
               ceremony
               :
               first
               from
               the
               Law
               ;
               secondly
               from
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               4.
               thus
               :
               
                 All
                 ceremonies
                 were
                 ended
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               24.
               20.
               
               
                 Christ
                 bids
                 them
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 visitation
                 be
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 after
                 Christs
                 death
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               what
               doth
               Doctor
               Bownde
               affirme
               forty
               yeeres
               agoe
               ,
               which
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               did
               not
               in
               his
               patterne
               of
               Catecheticall
               doctrine
               ?
               I
               come
               to
               the
               third
               and
               last
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 justly
                 abrogated
                 at
                 Christs
                 comming
                 .
              
               This
               very
               point
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               maintaines
               by
               divers
               arguments
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               D.
               Bownde
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               rightly
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               creation
               ;
               but
               of
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
               So
               that
               in
               M.
               Rogers
               his
               Brentian
               judgement
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               became
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               might
               be
               accounted
               a
               Sabbatarian
               as
               well
               as
               D.
               Bownde
               .
               All
               these
               positions
               the
               Prefacer
               saith
               ,
               
                 are
                 condemned
                 for
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ;
               but
               by
               whom
               condemned
               ●●
               by
               none
               but
               by
               M.
               Rogers
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               he
               might
               say
               that
               the
               
               doctrine
               of
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               was
               
                 condemned
                 also
                 for
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               M.
               Rogers
               .
               And
               consider
               his
               absurd
               inference
               from
               the
               seventh
               Article
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ;
               The
               Article
               saith
               that
               
                 Christians
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Iudaicall
                 ceremonies
              
               ;
               Hence
               he
               inferres
               ,
               that
               they
               whom
               he
               calls
               ,
               
                 Our
                 home
                 Sabbatarians
              
               are
               adversaries
               to
               this
               truth
               in
               part
               ,
               namely
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               they
               deny
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               a
               ceremony
               :
               But
               doth
               our
               Church
               affirme
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               a
               ceremony
               ?
               Nothing
               lesse
               ;
               this
               M.
               Rogers
               ,
               of
               his
               owne
               head
               ,
               layes
               downe
               for
               a
               principle
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               a
               ceremony
               ,
               to
               obtrude
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               himselfe
               had
               as
               much
               authority
               as
               a
               whole
               Convocation
               .
               And
               D.
               Andrewes
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               disprove
               this
               very
               point
               (
               which
               Rogers
               supposeth
               as
               a
               principle
               )
               and
               that
               by
               various
               arguments
               :
               Belike
               D.
               Andrewes
               deserved
               not
               to
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 Clerks
                 of
                 these
                 later
                 times
                 ,
              
               nor
               D.
               Lake
               neither
               ;
               nor
               Bishop
               Babington
               ;
               And
               as
               for
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               it
               appeares
               what
               skil
               the
               Prefacer
               hath
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               what
               respect
               he
               beares
               unto
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               learning
               he
               hath
               bewrayed
               in
               this
               preface
               .
               Had
               he
               found
               in
               them
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               forbidding
               of
               dancing
               in
               their
               dayes
               ,
               did
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               heard
               of
               it
               undoubtedly
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               how
               it
               hath
               hindred
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               in
               France
               out
               of
               
                 Heylins
                 Geography
              
               :
               yet
               their
               doctrinalls
               (
               which
               I
               have
               shewed
               to
               be
               the
               doctrinalls
               of
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Doctor
               Bownde
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               could
               shew
               it
               to
               be
               the
               doctrine
               of
               divers
               other
               late
               Bishops
               in
               this
               Church
               )
               
                 though
                 dangerous
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 desperate
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 followeth
                 thereupon
                 in
                 practice
                 .
              
               Divers
               particulars
               whereof
               he
               reciteth
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Master
               Rogers
               his
               preface
               ,
               to
               his
               comment
               upon
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               this
               Master
               Rogers
               glorieth
               there
               ,
               
                 Pyrgopolynices-like
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 man
                 and
                 the
                 meanes
                 that
                 these
                 Sabbatarian
                 errours
                 and
                 impieties
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 light
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 State
              
               ;
               so
               he
               speakes
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 .
              
               And
               in
               very
               deed
               ,
               the
               particulars
               mentioned
               by
               him
               ,
               are
               very
               foule
               ;
               for
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 preached
                 in
                 a
                 market
                 towne
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 doe
              
               
               
                 any
                 servile
                 worke
                 or
                 businesse
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinne
                 as
                 to
                 kill
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 commit
                 adultery
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 preached
                 in
                 Summersetshire
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 bowle
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinne
                 as
                 to
                 kill
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 preached
                 in
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 feast
                 or
                 wedding-dinner
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinne
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 father
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 knife
                 and
                 cut
                 his
                 childs
                 throat
                 .
              
               I
               wonder
               the
               Prefacer
               doth
               not
               call
               them
               miracles
               ;
               Sommersetshire
               is
               a
               pretty
               large
               County
               ;
               and
               there
               be
               many
               market
               townes
               in
               Oxfordshire
               ;
               and
               I
               doe
               not
               doubt
               but
               there
               are
               many
               parishes
               in
               Norfolke
               ;
               But
               no
               particular
               is
               here
               set
               downe
               ,
               either
               of
               person
               or
               of
               place
               ;
               and
               wee
               have
               no
               better
               authority
               for
               the
               proofe
               of
               these
               imputations
               than
               this
               mans
               word
               ,
               which
               yet
               undoubtedly
               was
               not
               present
               at
               these
               Sermons
               :
               for
               then
               he
               would
               have
               beene
               very
               carefull
               to
               expresse
               that
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               next
               story
               hee
               doth
               the
               like
               .
               So
               that
               in
               the
               issue
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               all
               comes
               but
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               heard
               it
               thus
               reported
               .
               Now
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               preached
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               Saint
               Maries
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               in
               Bunbury
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               having
               broken
               a
               bone
               ,
               his
               sonne
               refused
               to
               goe
               for
               a
               Bone-setter
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               afterwards
               comming
               into
               print
               ,
               the
               party
               finding
               himselfe
               agrieved
               by
               this
               scandalous
               report
               cast
               forth
               of
               him
               ,
               repaired
               to
               the
               quarter
               Sessions
               holden
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               complained
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               wrong
               that
               was
               done
               unto
               him
               ;
               the
               Preacher
               of
               that
               Sermon
               being
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               matter
               being
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               justified
               ;
               the
               preacher
               professed
               ,
               that
               he
               delivered
               no
               more
               than
               he
               had
               heard
               ,
               but
               promised
               the
               next
               time
               that
               he
               printed
               that
               Sermon
               ,
               hee
               would
               leave
               that
               story
               out
               .
               Doctor
               Hoskins
               of
               our
               house
               was
               present
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               businesse
               ,
               and
               brought
               us
               word
               of
               it
               .
               But
               whether
               that
               Sermon
               ever
               came
               to
               be
               printed
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
               In
               like
               sort
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               reported
               of
               Master
               Bolton
               ,
               that
               when
               one
               fell
               into
               the
               River
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               those
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               neere
               to
               runne
               to
               helpe
               him
               out
               :
               I
               professed
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               knew
               Master
               Bolton
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               seemed
               uncredible
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               the
               reporter
               professed
               to
               deliver
               it
               upon
               knowledge
               .
               But
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               many
               there
               be
               that
               can
               beare
               witnesse
               thereunto
               in
               the
               place
               
               where
               he
               lived
               .
               Lately
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               brought
               unto
               mee
               ,
               that
               one
               hath
               beene
               heard
               to
               lay
               to
               my
               charge
               behind
               my
               backe
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               say
               ,
               David
               sinned
               more
               in
               dancing
               about
               the
               Arke
               ,
               than
               either
               in
               deflouring
               Bathshebath
               ,
               or
               killing
               Uriah
               ;
               though
               it
               is
               such
               a
               comparison
               that
               never
               entered
               into
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               how
               much
               lesse
               to
               passe
               so
               prodigious
               a
               judgement
               upon
               the
               comparison
               ?
               In
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 preached
                 in
                 Suffolke
              
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               he
               could
               name
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               was
               present
               when
               he
               was
               convented
               before
               his
               ordinary
               for
               preaching
               the
               same
               )
               that
               
                 to
                 ring
                 more
                 bels
                 than
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 people
                 unto
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 commit
                 murther
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 particular
                 than
                 the
                 rest
              
               ;
               and
               had
               hee
               added
               one
               thing
               more
               ,
               the
               evidence
               had
               been
               compleat
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 convented
                 for
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 Ordinary
                 ,
              
               so
               he
               was
               found
               convicted
               of
               it
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               I
               wonder
               he
               should
               conceale
               it
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               of
               what
               credit
               is
               this
               his
               relation
               ?
               He
               addes
               ,
               
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 printed
                 at
                 London
                 for
              
               I.
               Porter
               and
               Tho.
               Man
               ,
               what
               this
               booke
               was
               I
               could
               not
               devise
               ,
               but
               lately
               have
               gotten
               into
               my
               hands
               D.
               Bowndes
               booke
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               I
               finde
               by
               comparing
               it
               well
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               the
               booke
               he
               girds
               at
               .
               Now
               I
               finde
               nothing
               in
               him
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               gone
               over
               most
               of
               the
               first
               booke
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Index
               doe
               not
               finde
               any
               thing
               that
               can
               give
               me
               probability
               in
               the
               second
               booke
               ,
               tending
               to
               any
               such
               effect
               :
               and
               I
               wonder
               he
               spared
               to
               quote
               the
               place
               where
               such
               doctrines
               are
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               nothing
               being
               more
               convenient
               to
               justifie
               his
               criminations
               (
               than
               to
               quote
               for
               it
               something
               that
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               print
               )
               and
               thereby
               to
               cleare
               himselfe
               from
               the
               suspicion
               of
               a
               malignant
               .
               But
               this
               Prefacer
               very
               judiciously
               believes
               him
               throughout
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Relator
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 broacher
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 position
                 was
                 convented
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 doth
                 he
                 not
                 say
                 he
                 was
                 convicted
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               upon
               what
               ground
               he
               proceeds
               so
               judiciously
               in
               believing
               it
               is
               remarkeable
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 because
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 heard
                 it
                 preached
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 of
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 death
                 temporall
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath-breaker
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whoever
                 did
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 his
                 ordinary
                 calling
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 die
                 therefore
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               I
               professe
               he
               seemes
               to
               me
               a
               great
               deale
               more
               politique
               
               herein
               than
               at
               the
               first
               I
               was
               ware
               of
               :
               For
               ,
               had
               hee
               not
               believed
               Master
               Rogers
               his
               report
               this
               way
               ,
               others
               might
               have
               taken
               as
               great
               liberty
               to
               believe
               but
               their
               part
               concerning
               this
               .
               Therefore
               it
               stood
               him
               upon
               ,
               first
               ,
               to
               manifest
               his
               ingenuous
               facility
               in
               believing
               another
               ,
               that
               this
               might
               be
               a
               shooing-horne
               to
               draw
               on
               others
               by
               way
               of
               the
               like
               ingenuous
               facility
               to
               believe
               him
               also
               ;
               yet
               such
               things
               may
               be
               ;
               for
               as
               long
               as
               the
               world
               lasts
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               exercised
               with
               wilde
               wits
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               doubt
               we
               shall
               with
               tale-tellers
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               in
               all
               likelihood
               the
               neerer
               the
               world
               approacheth
               to
               an
               end
               :
               It
               hath
               beene
               so
               amongst
               Philosophers
               in
               Cicero
               his
               observation
               ;
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               amongst
               Schoole-divines
               ;
               it
               is
               so
               amongst
               Socinians
               and
               Arminians
               .
               But
               let
               the
               saddle
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               right
               horse
               ,
               and
               let
               every
               man
               beare
               his
               owne
               burthen
               .
               Now
               I
               have
               made
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               doctrines
               which
               he
               picks
               out
               of
               D.
               Bownde
               ,
               and
               stiles
               Sabbatarian
               doctrines
               ,
               are
               the
               doctrines
               of
               D.
               Andrewes
               ,
               afterwards
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ;
               I
               could
               shew
               them
               to
               be
               the
               doctrines
               of
               many
               other
               worthy
               Prelates
               that
               have
               been
               of
               this
               kingdome
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               that
               if
               the
               votes
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               this
               kingdom
               were
               taken
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               would
               concurre
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               rather
               than
               against
               us
               .
               The
               same
               Master
               Rogers
               sacrificeth
               to
               his
               net
               ,
               and
               burnes
               incense
               to
               his
               yarne
               ,
               and
               magnifies
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               his
               labours
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 good
              
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 hath
                 ensued
                 thereupon
              
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 bookes
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 comprehending
                 the
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 such
                 fearefull
                 and
                 hereticall
                 assertions
                 ,
                 have
                 beene
                 both
                 called
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 forbidden
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 any
                 more
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Archbishop
              
               Whitgift
               ,
               
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 and
                 officers
                 at
                 Synods
                 and
                 Visitations
                 ,
              
               Anno
               99.
               
                 did
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
              
               John
               Popham
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 chiefe
                 Iustice
                 of
                 E●gland
                 at
                 Bury
                 Saint
              
               Edmunds
               
                 in
                 Suffolke
              
               ,
               Anno
               1600.
               
                 did
                 the
                 other
              
               .
               For
               all
               this
               we
               have
               nothing
               but
               his
               word
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               bookes
               he
               talkes
               of
               ,
               hee
               had
               formerly
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               one
               printed
               95.
               at
               London
               for
               
                 I.
                 Porter
              
               and
               
                 Tho.
                 Man
              
               ,
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               appeares
               to
               be
               D.
               Bowndes
               ;
               Now
               ,
               was
               this
               ever
               called
               in
               ?
               Sure
               I
               am
               ,
               D.
               Willet
               upon
               Genesis
               came
               forth
               the
               yeere
               after
               this
               M.
               Rogers
               his
               Analysis
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
             
               This
               hee
               dedicated
               to
               King
               Iames
               ,
               and
               over
               and
               above
               hath
               a
               second
               dedication
               in
               Latine
               to
               Archbishop
               Bancroft
               and
               to
               the
               bishop
               of
               London
               then
               being
               ;
               wherein
               hee
               signifieth
               that
               the
               one
               of
               them
               was
               author
               ,
               the
               other
               hortator
               unto
               him
               to
               perfect
               this
               worke
               of
               his
               ;
               and
               therefore
               undoubtedly
               came
               forth
               with
               as
               good
               approbation
               as
               the
               Analysis
               of
               Master
               Rogers
               upon
               the
               second
               Chapter
               
                 of
                 Gen.
              
               he
               observes
               that
               
                 As
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 kept
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 institution
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 authority
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               And
               this
               hee
               delivers
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Rhemists
               ;
               
                 who
                 count
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 but
                 a
                 tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 institution
                 ,
              
               and
               having
               spent
               a
               whole
               page
               in
               folio
               upon
               this
               argument
               in
               the
               next
               page
               thus
               hee
               writeth
               
                 —
                 I
                 doe
                 wonder
                 then
                 this
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 having
                 such
                 evident
                 demonstration
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 constant
                 and
                 continuall
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 :
                 that
                 any
                 professing
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 specially
                 being
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 should
                 gainsay
                 ,
                 and
                 impugne
                 these
                 positions
                 following
                 as
                 erroneous
                 .
              
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 sanctifying
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 naturall
                 morall
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Commandements
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 are
                 not
                 morall
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 .
              
               9.
               
                 and
                 not
              
               .
               10.
               
               
                 Commandements
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Christ
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 fulfill
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
                 Saviours
                 own
                 words
                 ,
              
               Math.
               5.
               17.
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 were
                 so
                 changed
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 cleane
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 priesthood
                 ,
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 :
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 namely
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 yet
                 remaines
                 ,
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 practise
                 ,
              
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               1
               
               Cor.
               16.
               2.
               
               Apo.
               1.
               10.
               
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 rest
                 (
                 called
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 )
                 was
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 observed
                 and
                 kept
                 holy
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 .
              
               3.
               
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 sanctified
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 it
                 was
                 created
                 .
              
               4.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 it
                 not
                 goe
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 .
              
               5.
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 restrained
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
              
               
               
                 works
                 as
                 the
              
               Jewes
               
                 were
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 strict
                 particular
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 generall
                 we
                 are
                 forbidden
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 worke
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               the
               Author
               that
               hee
               intimates
               as
               opposing
               these
               positions
               hee
               describes
               by
               the
               title
               ,
               of
               his
               booke
               in
               the
               margent
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               .
               
                 The
                 Catholique
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               
                 printed
                 at
              
               Cambridge
               p.
               37.
               
               And
               the
               author
               of
               his
               booke
               I
               have
               heard
               to
               be
               Master
               Rogers
               ,
               and
               it
               seemes
               likely
               enough
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               2.
               first
               positions
               .
               Doctor
               Willet
               concludes
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               made
               use
               of
               divers
               allegations
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               his
               doctrine
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               fore-mentioned
               Author
               ,
               
                 but
                 these
                 allegations
                 are
                 here
                 superfluous
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 learned
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 already
                 published
                 of
                 this
                 argument
                 which
                 containeth
                 a
                 most
                 sound
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 positions
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 warranted
                 thereby
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 humane
                 fantasies
                 shall
                 vanish
                 :
                 howsoever
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 heate
                 and
                 intemperance
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 Sabbatariorum
                 errores
                 ,
                 yea
                 hereticall
                 assertions
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Iubilee
              
               ;
               S.
               
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 either
                 Iewish
                 or
                 popish
                 institution
                 ;
                 God
                 grant
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 layd
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 that
                 so
                 speake
                 or
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 better
                 minde
                 .
              
               About
               two
               yeares
               before
               this
               ,
               were
               set
               forth
               Master
               Perkins
               his
               cases
               of
               conscience
               :
               wherein
               hee
               manifesteth
               his
               concurrence
               with
               Doctor
               Bownde
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               Neither
               doth
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ,
               in
               any
               materiall
               thing
               differ
               from
               Doctor
               Bownde
               ,
               Master
               Perkins
               ,
               Doctor
               Willet
               .
               In
               the
               next
               relation
               of
               his
               which
               is
               of
               a
               familiar
               nature
               ,
               undoubtedly
               the
               Prefacer
               deserves
               to
               be
               believed
               .
               That
               in
               a
               Towne
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               the
               preachers
               there
               had
               brought
               the
               people
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               that
               neither
               baked
               nor
               roste
               meate
               was
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               the
               Parish
               for
               a
               sunday
               dinner
               throughout
               the
               yeare
               ,
               and
               hee
               concludes
               it
               with
               such
               an
               Epiphonema
               .
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 such
                 dangerous
                 doctrines
              
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               fortunes
               of
               the
               Church
               or
               state
               were
               hazarded
               for
               want
               of
               bak't
               meate
               or
               rost
               meate
               on
               the
               sundayes
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               confesse
               a
               truth
               ,
               though
               I
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               never
               am
               
               like
               to
               be
               so
               precise
               ;
               yet
               considering
               my
               meane
               condition
               ,
               I
               have
               divers
               times
               thought
               thus
               with
               my selfe
               :
               why
               should
               my
               provision
               hinder
               any
               of
               my
               servants
               from
               Sermons
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ;
               so
               little
               did
               I
               feare
               any
               dangerous
               consequence
               of
               this
               practise
               :
               but
               since
               I
               am
               better
               informed
               by
               the
               suggestions
               of
               this
               judicious
               Prefacer
               ;
               I
               will
               take
               heede
               how
               I
               cherish
               such
               thoughts
               in
               my
               brest
               henceforth
               ;
               and
               if
               hee
               come
               at
               any
               time
               to
               take
               paines
               amongst
               us
               ,
               seeing
               I
               finde
               hee
               respects
               bak't
               meate
               and
               rost
               meate
               so
               well
               ;
               it
               shall
               goe
               hard
               but
               wee
               will
               have
               a
               tith
               Pig
               for
               his
               entertainement
               .
               And
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               cleare
               my selfe
               from
               Judaisme
               ,
               for
               Iack
               of
               Newbery
               my
               Countreyman
               being
               a
               great
               Clothier
               in
               his
               dayes
               ;
               and
               then
               strangers
               came
               from
               farre
               to
               buy
               Cloath
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               a
               company
               of
               Jewes
               were
               sometime
               entertained
               by
               him
               being
               a
               very
               hospitallous
               man
               and
               an
               excellent
               house-keeper
               ,
               his
               house
               being
               accounted
               the
               best
               Inne
               in
               the
               Towne
               ,
               to
               make
               himselfe
               merry
               ,
               caused
               the
               table
               to
               bee
               furnished
               with
               all
               variety
               of
               Hogges
               flesh
               ;
               which
               they
               perceaving
               tooke
               it
               for
               a
               flout
               ;
               but
               after
               they
               had
               grumbled
               a
               while
               upon
               it
               ,
               hee
               made
               shew
               as
               if
               but
               then
               hee
               had
               remembred
               himselfe
               of
               his
               errour
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               considered
               that
               they
               were
               Jewes
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               hee
               commanded
               all
               the
               dishes
               to
               be
               remooved
               ,
               and
               other
               dishes
               already
               prepared
               to
               be
               set
               on
               the
               board
               ,
               wherewith
               his
               table
               was
               as
               well
               furnished
               as
               it
               was
               with
               guests
               .
               But
               to
               returne
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               easy
               matter
               now
               a
               dayes
               to
               accuse
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               hee
               saith
               ,
               accuseth
               us
               of
               Judaisme
               ,
               but
               
                 si
                 accusare
                 sufficiat
                 ,
                 quis
                 innocens
                 erit
              
               ;
               when
               hee
               or
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               shall
               prove
               their
               accusations
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               be
               condemned
               ;
               and
               if
               wee
               be
               not
               condemned
               ,
               till
               then
               wee
               care
               not
               .
               Yet
               it
               is
               untrue
               which
               hee
               pins
               upon
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               his
               sleeve
               ;
               as
               if
               hee
               should
               alleage
               Austin
               saying
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 literally
                 understand
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 yet
                 savour
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               neither
               S.
               Austin
               speakes
               this
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               nor
               is
               hee
               so
               alleaged
               by
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               ;
               
                 Quisquis
                 diem
                 illum
                 observat
                 ficut
                 litera
                 sonat
                 ,
                 carnaliter
                 sapit
                 .
              
               As
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               whosoever
               keeps
               that
               day
               which
               the
               Jew
               keepes
               ,
               savoureth
               carnally
               .
               Neither
               
               did
               I
               know
               any
               of
               my
               brethren
               to
               stand
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               in
               correspondency
               to
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               Creation
               but
               onely
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seaven
               ;
               which
               day
               must
               also
               be
               prescribed
               by
               God
               as
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               to
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               next
               thing
               imputed
               unto
               us
               ,
               but
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               to
               us
               Christians
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               This
               when
               I
               had
               considered
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               seriously
               observed
               ,
               how
               much
               these
               fancies
               were
               repugnant
               both
               to
               the
               tendries
               of
               this
               ,
               Church
               and
               judgments
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               writers
               and
               how
               unsafe
               to
               be
               admitted
               ;
               I
               thought
               I
               could
               not
               goe
               about
               a
               better
               worke
               then
               to
               exhibite
               to
               the
               view
               of
               my
               deare
               Countreymen
               this
               following
               Treatise
               delivered
               first
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               published
               by
               the
               Author
               in
               another
               language
               .
               The
               rather
               since
               of
               late
               the
               clamour
               is
               encreased
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               now
               more
               frequent
               in
               some
               
                 Zelotes
                 mouthes
              
               (
               to
               use
               the
               Doctors
               words
               )
               then
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               with
               us
               licentiously
               yea
               sacrilegiously
               profaned
               ,
               Section
               first
               .
               To
               satisfie
               whose
               scruples
               and
               give
               content
               unto
               their
               mindes
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               this
               following
               discourse
               will
               be
               sufficient
               :
               which
               for
               that
               cause
               I
               have
               translated
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               good
               propriety
               as
               I
               could
               ;
               not
               swerving
               any
               where
               from
               the
               sense
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               as
               I
               could
               from
               the
               phrase
               and
               letter
               .
               
                 Gratum
                 opus
                 agricolis
              
               :
               a
               worke
               as
               I
               conceave
               it
               ,
               not
               unsuitable
               unto
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               wherein
               besides
               these
               peccant
               fancies
               before
               remembred
               ,
               some
               have
               so
               farre
               proceeded
               ,
               as
               not
               alone
               to
               make
               the
               Lords
               Day
               subject
               to
               the
               Jewish
               rigour
               ;
               but
               to
               bring
               in
               against
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               abrogate
               the
               Lords
               Day
               altogether
               .
               I
               will
               no
               longer
               detaine
               the
               reader
               from
               the
               benefit
               hee
               shall
               reape
               thereby
               .
               Onely
               I
               will
               crave
               leave
               for
               his
               greater
               benefit
               ,
               to
               repeat
               the
               summe
               thereof
               which
               is
               briefely
               this
               :
               First
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               instituted
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               ever
               kept
               by
               any
               of
               the
               ancient
               patriarchs
               who
               lived
               before
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               :
               therefore
               no
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               precept
               as
               the
               other
               are
               ,
               Sect.
               2.
               
               Secondly
               that
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               ceremoniall
               onely
               and
               obliged
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               not
               morall
               to
               oblige
               us
               Christians
               to
               the
               like
               observance
               .
               Sect.
               3.
               and
               4.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               founded
               onely
               on
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               guided
               therein
               by
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               not
               on
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               (
               which
               hee
               calls
               a
               scandalous
               doctrine
               ,
               Sect.
               7.
               )
               nor
               any
               other
               expresse
               authority
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               Sect.
               6.
               and
               7.
               
               Then
               fourthly
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               hath
               still
               authority
               to
               change
               the
               day
               ,
               though
               such
               authority
               be
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practice
               ,
               Sect.
               7.
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               celebration
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               cessation
               from
               works
               of
               labour
               required
               from
               us
               ,
               as
               was
               exacted
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               lawfully
               dresse
               meat
               proportionable
               to
               every
               mans
               estate
               ,
               and
               doe
               such
               other
               things
               as
               are
               no
               hindrance
               to
               the
               publique
               service
               appointed
               for
               the
               day
               ,
               Sect.
               8.
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               all
               recreations
               whatsoever
               are
               to
               be
               allowed
               ,
               which
               honestly
               may
               refresh
               the
               spirits
               ,
               and
               increase
               mutuall
               love
               and
               neighbour-hood
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               names
               whereby
               the
               Jewes
               were
               wont
               to
               call
               their
               festivalls
               (
               whereof
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               the
               chiefe
               )
               were
               borrowed
               from
               an
               Hebrew
               word
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               to
               dance
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               merry
               ,
               or
               make
               glad
               the
               countenance
               .
               If
               so
               ,
               if
               all
               such
               ceremonies
               as
               do
               increase
               good
               neighbor-hood
               ,
               then
               wakes
               and
               feasts
               ,
               and
               other
               meetings
               of
               that
               nature
               .
               If
               such
               as
               honestly
               may
               refresh
               the
               spirits
               ,
               then
               dancing
               ,
               wrestling
               ,
               shooting
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               pastimes
               ,
               not
               by
               law
               prohibited
               ,
               which
               either
               exercise
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               revive
               the
               mind
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               it
               appertaines
               to
               the
               Christian
               Magistrate
               ,
               to
               order
               and
               appoint
               what
               pastimes
               are
               to
               be
               permitted
               ,
               and
               what
               are
               not
               (
               obedience
               unto
               whose
               commands
               is
               better
               farre
               than
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Idols
               of
               our
               owne
               inventions
               )
               not
               unto
               every
               private
               person
               (
               or
               as
               the
               Doctors
               owne
               words
               are
               )
               not
               unto
               every
               mans
               rash
               zeale
               ,
               who
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               schismaticall
               ,
               Stoicisme
               (
               debarring
               men
               from
               lawfull
               pastimes
               )
               doth
               incline
               to
               Judaisme
               ,
               Sect.
               8.
               
               Adde
               for
               the
               close
               of
               all
               ,
               how
               doubtingly
               our
               Author
               speakes
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               growne
               so
               rife
               amongst
               us
               ,
               Sect.
               8.
               
               Concerning
               which
               ,
               take
               here
               that
               notable
               dilemma
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Barkley
              
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               encounter
               those
               who
               still
               retaine
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               impose
               the
               rigor
               .
               
                 Cur
                 porrò
                 illum
                 diem
                 plerique
                 Sectariorum
              
               
               
                 Sabbatum
                 appellatis
              
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               cause
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               many
               of
               our
               Sectaries
               call
               this
               day
               the
               Sabbath
               ?
               If
               they
               observe
               it
               as
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               they
               must
               observe
               it
               because
               God
               rested
               
               on
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               ought
               to
               keepe
               that
               day
               whereon
               God
               rested
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               first
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               doe
               ,
               whereon
               the
               Lord
               began
               his
               labours
               .
               If
               they
               observe
               it
               as
               the
               day
               of
               our
               Saviours
               resurrection
               ,
               why
               doe
               they
               call
               it
               still
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               seeing
               especially
               that
               Christ
               did
               not
               altogether
               rest
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               valiantly
               overcame
               the
               powers
               of
               death
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               all
               that
               I
               have
               to
               say
               unto
               thee
               (
               good
               Christian
               reader
               )
               in
               this
               present
               businesse
               .
               God
               give
               thee
               a
               right
               understanding
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               will
               to
               doe
               thereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exam.
               
            
             
               This
               Prefacer
               accounts
               the
               opinions
               opposite
               to
               his
               ,
               to
               be
               fancies
               ;
               D.
               Willet
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               wee
               have
               heard
               ,
               accounts
               this
               Prefacers
               opinion
               ,
               maintained
               by
               M.
               Rogers
               ,
               no
               better
               than
               fantasies
               ,
               which
               shall
               vanish
               ,
               however
               now
               for
               a
               time
               they
               flourish
               ;
               Sure
               wee
               are
               ,
               every
               plant
               that
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               hath
               not
               planted
               shall
               be
               rooted
               out
               .
               This
               Prefacer
               professeth
               ,
               those
               whom
               hee
               opposeth
               be
               opposite
               to
               the
               tendries
               of
               our
               Church
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Author
               whom
               D.
               Willet
               intimateth
               ,
               intitled
               his
               booke
               audaciously
               enough
               ,
               
                 The
                 Catholique
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
              
               ;
               but
               D.
               Willet
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               wondred
               ,
               that
               any
               professing
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               should
               gain-say
               and
               impugne
               the
               positions
               maintained
               by
               D.
               Bownde
               .
               And
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               Bishop
               Babington
               ,
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               ,
               Bishop
               Lake
               agreed
               with
               them
               :
               And
               it
               is
               well
               knowne
               to
               some
               ,
               what
               the
               former
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               professed
               to
               the
               face
               of
               M.
               Broade
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               move
               for
               the
               printing
               of
               a
               second
               book
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               What
               Bishop
               can
               our
               opposites
               name
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               whose
               praise
               is
               among
               the
               writers
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               that
               hath
               manifested
               his
               opinion
               in
               opposition
               to
               these
               ?
               As
               for
               the
               judgements
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               writers
               which
               he
               boasts
               of
               ,
               I
               thinke
               never
               came
               a
               Divine
               to
               take
               pen
               in
               hand
               to
               vaunt
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               performe
               so
               little
               .
               As
               for
               the
               unsafe
               condition
               of
               our
               Tenets
               which
               he
               suggests
               ,
               excepting
               those
               monstrous
               and
               wild
               Tenets
               mentioned
               by
               M.
               Rogers
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               know
               no
               better
               evidence
               than
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               very
               odde
               manner
               delivered
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               unsafe
               ,
               nothing
               dangerous
               in
               any
               Tenet
               of
               ours
               ,
               who
               now
               seeme
               to
               walke
               as
               upon
               the
               pinacles
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               this
               respect
               they
               are
               like
               to
               prove
               very
               dangerous
               to
               us
               ;
               yet
               I
               would
               it
               were
               not
               more
               dangerous
               
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               bereaved
               of
               so
               many
               faithfull
               Pastors
               :
               For
               ,
               certainly
               it
               shall
               be
               honourable
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               cannot
               suffer
               in
               a
               more
               honorable
               cause
               than
               this
               ,
               in
               standing
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               in
               memory
               of
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               who
               that
               day
               ,
               being
               formerly
               a
               stone
               refused
               of
               the
               builders
               ,
               was
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               .
               For
               what
               danger
               is
               it
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Creation
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               shamefull
               course
               is
               it
               so
               to
               expound
               it
               as
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               time
               2000.
               and
               4.
               or
               500.
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               :
               And
               manifest
               reason
               ,
               as
               appeares
               by
               division
               of
               time
               into
               weekes
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               creation
               ,
               and
               so
               continuing
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               delivered
               on
               the
               mount
               Sinai
               ,
               as
               appeares
               by
               the
               story
               of
               falling
               of
               Manna
               ,
               and
               the
               Jewes
               gathering
               of
               it
               on
               sixe
               dayes
               ;
               none
               fallingnow
               ,
               being
               gathered
               on
               the
               seventh
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               on
               the
               week
               whereon
               God
               rested
               after
               he
               had
               made
               the
               world
               in
               six
               .
               What
               danger
               in
               maintaining
               ,
               that
               God
               required
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               specified
               so
               much
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               to
               be
               consecrated
               unto
               Gods
               service
               ;
               and
               hence
               to
               inferre
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               required
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Jews
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               were
               most
               unreasonable
               and
               unconscionable
               we
               should
               not
               afford
               unto
               him
               and
               his
               service
               as
               good
               a
               proportion
               of
               time
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               danger
               is
               there
               in
               affirming
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               of
               Divine
               institution
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               Scripture
               that
               calls
               it
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ?
               And
               what
               day
               was
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               before
               ,
               but
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               ?
               And
               hath
               not
               our
               Saviour
               manifestly
               given
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               even
               Christians
               were
               to
               have
               their
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               had
               theirs
               ,
               as
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               accommodates
               the
               place
               ?
               Matth.
               24.
               20.
               
               And
               was
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               any
               thing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               creation
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               day
               unto
               us
               Christians
               ;
               like
               as
               Gods
               rest
               from
               creation
               ,
               commended
               that
               day
               to
               the
               Jewes
               :
               Especially
               considering
               ,
               that
               a
               new
               creation
               requires
               a
               new
               Sabbath
               ;
               as
               Athanasius
               delivered
               it
               of
               old
               ;
               And
               D.
               Andrewes
               of
               late
               yeeres
               treading
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               that
               ancient
               Father
               ,
               or
               rather
               of
               all
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               :
               And
               what
               danger
               in
               maintaining
               that
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               entire
               ,
               and
               whole
               to
               be
               consecrated
               to
               Divine
               service
               ;
               did
               Austin
               speake
               
               dangerously
               ,
               when
               he
               professeth
               ,
               that
               thereon
               we
               must
               
                 tantum
                 Deo
                 vacare
                 ,
                 tantū
                 cultibus
                 divinis
                 vacare
              
               ;
               would
               this
               Prefacer
               be
               content
               to
               be
               found
               dancing
               about
               a
               Maypole
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               Morrice-dance
               that
               day
               that
               Christ
               should
               come
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               to
               render
               vengeance
               to
               all
               them
               that
               know
               not
               God
               ,
               nor
               obey
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               would
               hee
               not
               feare
               to
               rue
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               when
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               to
               correct
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               profanenesse
               that
               hee
               hath
               promoted
               by
               this
               preface
               of
               his
               should
               rise
               up
               in
               judgement
               against
               him
               ;
               yet
               now
               he
               thinkes
               he
               could
               not
               goe
               about
               a
               better
               worke
               than
               by
               this
               preface
               &
               translation
               to
               harden
               them
               in
               their
               profane
               and
               impure
               courses
               ;
               all
               his
               care
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               is
               to
               prevent
               superstition
               ,
               a
               wonder
               it
               is
               to
               see
               how
               zealous
               men
               of
               his
               spirit
               are
               to
               avoyd
               and
               shun
               superstition
               .
               Belike
               all
               these
               must
               be
               censured
               for
               Zelotes
               that
               complaine
               that
               the
               Lords
               day
               is
               with
               us
               licentiously
               ,
               yea
               ,
               sacrilegiously
               profaned
               ;
               yet
               these
               are
               the
               times
               whereof
               S.
               Paul
               prophecied
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               be
               lovers
               of
               pleasure
               more
               than
               lovers
               of
               God
               ;
               yet
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               could
               take
               liberty
               to
               professe
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               Bacchanalian
               rites
               ,
               they
               gave
               the
               world
               just
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               that
               they
               did
               consecrate
               their
               Sabbaths
               unto
               devils
               rather
               than
               unto
               Gods
               service
               ;
               yet
               now
               adayes
               ,
               they
               that
               oppose
               revels
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               are
               censured
               and
               condemned
               of
               Judaisme
               :
               Neither
               is
               D.
               Prideaux
               censured
               by
               way
               of
               scorne
               for
               a
               zelote
               in
               this
               ;
               but
               unlesse
               wee
               concurre
               with
               this
               Prefacer
               ,
               in
               thinking
               that
               the
               forbidding
               of
               dancing
               in
               the
               French
               Churches
               hath
               hindred
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               bare
               credit
               of
               
                 Heylins
                 Geography
              
               ,
               wee
               must
               in
               scorne
               be
               termed
               zelotes
               .
               Belike
               Bishop
               Babington
               by
               this
               bold
               Prefacer
               ,
               would
               be
               censured
               for
               a
               zelote
               ,
               considering
               that
               on
               Exodus
               16.
               pag.
               122.
               hve
               writes
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 May
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 soule
                 thus
                 reason
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 This
                 people
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 not
                 gather
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 I
                 safely
                 goe
                 to
                 markets
                 ,
                 dancings
                 ,
                 drinkings
                 ,
                 to
                 wakes
                 and
                 wantons
                 ,
                 to
                 Beare-baitings
                 and
                 Bul-baitings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 wicked
                 profanations
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 holy
                 day
                 ?
                 Can
                 I
                 answer
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 ?
                 that
                 gives
                 mee
                 six
                 dayes
                 for
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 but
                 one
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 rob
                 him
                 also
                 ?
              
               And
               Bishop
               Austin
               too
               
               deserves
               to
               be
               censured
               a
               zelote
               for
               that
               which
               hee
               writes
               in
               his
               3.
               tract
               .
               upon
               
                 Iohn
                 .
                 Observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 commanded
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
              
               to
               be
               observed
               
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 manner
                 .
                 For
                 the
              
               Jewes
               
                 observe
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 servilely
                 unto
                 luxury
                 ,
                 unto
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 better
                 were
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 Women
                 to
                 spinne
                 Wooll
                 then
                 to
                 dance
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 new
                 Moones
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               his
               44.
               tract
               .
               The
               Jewes
               
                 rest
                 unto
                 toyes
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 God
                 commanded
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 they
                 spend
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 forbids
                 .
                 Our
                 rest
                 is
                 from
                 evill
                 works
                 ,
                 their
                 rest
                 is
                 from
                 good
                 works
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 plow
                 then
                 to
                 dance
                 :
              
               but
               albeit
               hee
               be
               censured
               as
               a
               Zelote
               ,
               yet
               surely
               there
               is
               no
               colour
               why
               hee
               should
               be
               thought
               to
               Judaize
               in
               this
               .
               And
               let
               Bishop
               Nazianzene
               passe
               under
               the
               same
               censure
               with
               them
               ;
               who
               as
               Dialericus
               upon
               the
               17.
               
               Dominicall
               after
               Trinitie
               Sunday
               alleageth
               him
               ,
               professeth
               that
               
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 hilarity
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 glorious
                 garments
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 eatings
                 ,
                 the
                 fruite
                 wherof
                 we
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 strewing
                 of
                 Flowers
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
              
               Gentiles
               ;
               
                 but
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 chearefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 pious
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 use
                 holy
                 Hymnes
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Tabers
                 ,
                 and
              
               Psalmes
               
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 ,
                 wicked
                 songs
                 and
                 dancings
                 .
              
               The
               same
               Dialericus
               alleageth
               Pope
               Gregory
               out
               of
               his
               91.
               booke
               of
               his
               Epistles
               and
               3.
               
               Epistle
               affirming
               ,
               
                 That
                 therefore
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 all
                 Earthly
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 insist
                 on
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 ought
                 hath
                 been
                 committed
                 by
                 us
                 negligently
                 on
                 the
                 six
                 dayes
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Resurrection
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 cleared
                 by
                 prayers
                 .
              
               And
               which
               is
               yet
               more
               ,
               out
               of
               Chrysostome
               5.
               
               Homily
               on
               Mathew
               hee
               shewes
               ,
               how
               in
               that
               Bishops
               judgement
               we
               should
               be
               exercised
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               in
               our
               private
               Families
               ,
               thus
               ,
               
                 When
                 we
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 assembly
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 intangle
                 our selves
                 in
                 businesses
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 we
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 turne
                 over
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 thy
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Children
                 to
                 conferre
                 about
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 delivered
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 deepely
                 rooted
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               So
               anciently
               is
               the
               
               pious
               exercise
               of
               repeating
               Sermons
               commended
               unto
               us
               by
               this
               holy
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               in
               these
               dayes
               I
               have
               heard
               to
               bee
               cryed
               downe
               ,
               by
               profane
               persons
               ,
               as
               a
               cause
               of
               increase
               of
               Brownisme
               .
               And
               I
               willingly
               confesse
               that
               when
               I
               first
               came
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               lesse
               then
               tenne
               that
               partly
               had
               withdrawne
               themselves
               ,
               partly
               were
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               withdrawing
               themselves
               from
               our
               Common
               Prayers
               ;
               but
               within
               a
               short
               time
               there
               was
               not
               one
               such
               to
               be
               found
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               wee
               have
               continued
               to
               this
               day
               .
               But
               to
               returne
               ,
               
                 Ephrem
                 Syrus
              
               may
               goe
               for
               a
               zelote
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               who
               as
               hee
               is
               alleged
               by
               Rivetus
               treating
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               exhorts
               
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 Lords
                 festivities
                 celebrating
                 them
                 not
                 panegyrically
                 ,
                 but
                 Heavenly
                 ;
                 not
                 secularly
                 ,
                 but
                 spiritually
                 ;
                 not
                 like
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shewes
              
               wherein
               this
               consists
               in
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               
                 Quare
                 non
                 portarum
                 frontes
                 coronemus
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 hang
                 Garlands
                 upon
                 the
                 frontispice
                 of
                 our
                 Gates
                 ,
                 non
                 choreas
                 ducamus
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 leade
                 a
                 dance
                 ,
                 non
                 chorum
                 adornemus
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 by
                 our
                 presence
                 beautifie
                 any
                 such
                 company
                 ;
                 non
                 tibiis
                 auditum
                 effaminemus
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 effeminate
                 our
                 Eares
                 with
                 their
                 Musick
                 or
                 with
                 their
                 fidles
                 —
              
               Nay
               as
               Doctor
               Prideaux
               complaines
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Jewes
               
                 corrupting
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 profaning
                 of
                 their
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
              
               so
               
                 Polidor
                 Virgil
              
               complaines
               of
               the
               like
               corruptions
               among
               Christians
               on
               their
               festivalls
               ,
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               8.
               
                 not
                 imploying
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 such
                 festivalls
                 were
                 instituted
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evill
                 courses
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 corrupting
                 of
                 mens
                 manners
              
               ;
               and
               that
               herein
               they
               imitate
               Heathens
               ,
               though
               of
               ancient
               times
               Tertullian
               (
               as
               hee
               sayth
               )
               reprehended
               Heathens
               for
               such
               courses
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Apologeticum
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               holy
               solemnity
               of
               their
               Emperours
               .
               Therefore
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 Christians
                 are
                 compted
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 dedicate
                 vaine
                 ,
                 lying
                 and
                 rash
                 honors
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 Forsooth
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 good
                 office
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 bonfiers
                 and
                 dances
                 in
                 publique
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feast
                 in
                 every
                 parish
                 ,
                 to
                 transforme
                 the
                 City
                 into
                 the
              
               habite
               of
               a
               Taverne
               ;
               
                 Vino
                 lutum
                 cogere
              
               ,
               which
               Junius
               sayth
               was
               a
               fruit
               of
               their
               desperate
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               a
               signe
               of
               their
               madnesse
               and
               fury
               :
               he
               proceedes
               ;
               
                 to
                 strive
                 who
                 shall
                 exceed
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 running
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 injuries
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 impudencies
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 unto
                 lust
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 is
                 the
                 publike
                 joy
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 exprest
              
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 by
                 publique
                 shame
                 ?
                 O
                 how
                 deservedly
                 are
                 we
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 (
                 he
                 speakes
                 it
                 ironically
                 )
                 who
                 by
                 carrying
                 our selves
                 soberly
                 ,
                 chastly
                 ,
                 honestly
                 ,
                 doe
                 oppose
                 the
                 vowes
                 made
                 and
                 the
                 joyes
                 expressed
                 for
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 their
                 sober
                 and
                 chast
                 and
                 vertuous
                 carriage
                 on
                 such
                 dayes
                 ,
                 not
                 concurring
                 with
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 excesse
              
               of
               riot
               ,
               were
               censured
               as
               enemies
               untotheir
               Princes
               .
               Yet
               even
               in
               those
               primitive
               times
               the
               manners
               of
               Christians
               became
               degenerate
               ,
               as
               Baldwin
               observes
               in
               his
               cases
               of
               conscience
               ,
               p.
               479.
               and
               that
               out
               of
               Tertullian
               ,
               as
               whom
               hee
               observes
               to
               have
               complained
               of
               it
               ;
               namely
               that
               Christans
               imitated
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               Heathen
               in
               this
               ,
               yea
               and
               grew
               worse
               then
               they
               ,
               in
               his
               booke
               
                 de
                 Idol
                 .
                 c.
              
               14.
               
               
                 O
                 melior
                 fides
                 nationum
                 in
                 suam
                 sectam
                 ,
                 quae
                 nullam
                 Christianorum
                 solennitatem
                 sibi
                 vendicat
                 ,
                 non
                 Dominicam
                 ,
                 non
                 Pentecostem
                 ;
                 etiam
                 si
                 nossent
                 nobiscum
                 non
                 communicassent
                 ,
                 ne
                 Christiani
                 viderentur
                 ;
                 nos
                 ne
                 Ethnici
              
               pronuntiemur
               ,
               non
               veremur
               .
               
                 O
                 the
                 fayth
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 better
                 then
                 ours
                 towards
                 their
                 own
                 sect
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 chalenge
                 not
                 to
                 themselves
                 any
                 Christian
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 of
              
               Whitsuntide
               .
               
                 Had
                 they
                 known
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 communicate
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 seem
                 Christians
                 ;
                 we
                 Christians
                 feare
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accompted
                 Heathens
                 .
              
               O
               what
               a
               zelote
               did
               Tertullian
               shew
               himselfe
               in
               this
               !
               nay
               what
               thinke
               wee
               of
               Leo
               and
               Anthemius
               Emperours
               ;
               were
               not
               they
               zelotes
               too
               in
               that
               decree
               of
               theirs
               (
               alleaged
               by
               the
               former
               
                 Baldwin
                 )
                 ?
                 Diesfestos
                 majestati
                 Altissimi
                 dedicatos
                 nullis
                 volumus
                 voluptatibus
                 occupari
                 :
              
               undoubtedly
               they
               meane
               hereby
               worldly
               pleasures
               ;
               such
               they
               would
               have
               no
               place
               on
               holy
               festivities
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               but
               because
               they
               accounted
               those
               holy
               festivalls
               profaned
               thereby
               .
               And
               may
               not
               King
               Iames
               also
               be
               censured
               for
               a
               zelote
               in
               making
               that
               proclamation
               of
               his
               for
               the
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               in
               profaning
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               into
               the
               Land
               ,
               to
               receave
               this
               Kingdome
               as
               his
               rightfull
               inheritance
               ?
               In
               the
               Conference
               before
               his
               Majesty
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               I
               finde
               mention
               made
               of
               it
               by
               D.
               Reynolds
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 To
                 the
                 former
                 Doctor
              
               Reynolds
               
                 did
                 adde
                 the
                 profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 proclamation
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 reforming
                 of
                 that
                 abuse
                 ,
                 of
              
               
               
                 which
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 a
                 streighter
                 course
                 for
                 reformation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 this
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 generall
                 and
                 unanimous
                 assent
                 .
              
               All
               these
               be
               like
               were
               zelotes
               .
               So
               was
               his
               Majesty
               also
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               Lords
               both
               spirituall
               and
               temporall
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               in
               that
               Act
               made
               in
               the
               first
               yeare
               of
               King
               Charles
               to
               preserve
               the
               Lords
               Day
               from
               profanation
               ,
               wherein
               are
               forbidden
               expressely
               and
               by
               name
               ,
               bearebaiting
               ,
               bulbaiting
               ,
               enterludes
               ,
               common
               playes
               ,
               and
               in
               generall
               all
               other
               unlawfull
               exercises
               and
               pastimes
               ;
               and
               over
               and
               above
               all
               meetings
               and
               assemblies
               or
               concourse
               of
               people
               out
               of
               their
               owne
               parishes
               for
               any
               sports
               or
               pastimes
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               consequently
               no
               man
               ought
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               goe
               forth
               of
               his
               owne
               parish
               to
               any
               may-game
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               a
               Morrice-dance
               ,
               or
               dancing
               about
               May-poles
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               Apostle
               professeth
               that
               it
               is
               good
               to
               be
               zealous
               alwayes
               in
               a
               good
               thing
               Gal.
               4.
               18.
               and
               Christ
               hath
               died
               for
               us
               to
               redeeme
               us
               from
               all
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               to
               purge
               us
               a
               peculiar
               people
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               zealous
               of
               good
               workes
               ,
               Tii
               .
               2.
               14.
               let
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               be
               such
               zelots
               still
               ;
               this
               zeale
               being
               a
               zeale
               of
               Gods
               Glory
               ;
               and
               it
               becomes
               us
               to
               be
               zealous
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               considering
               how
               zealous
               hee
               is
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               Esay
               9.
               7.
               
               &
               Esay
               59.
               17.
               
               Of
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               the
               following
               discourse
               ,
               we
               shall
               by
               Gods
               helpe
               consider
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               confesse
               it
               may
               be
               very
               sutable
               to
               these
               times
               whereof
               the
               Apostle
               prophecied
               ,
               men
               should
               be
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               undoubtedly
               it
               will
               suit
               well
               with
               their
               affections
               like
               a
               sweete
               morsell
               to
               the
               epicure
               which
               hee
               roules
               under
               his
               tongue
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               praise
               is
               in
               parting
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               they
               would
               but
               thinke
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 What
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
              
               ;
               when
               wee
               shall
               give
               God
               cause
               to
               say
               of
               our
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               hee
               sayd
               of
               the
               Jewish
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 hated
                 your
                 Sabbaths
              
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               practises
               of
               Satan
               on
               foote
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               doctrine
               doth
               more
               promote
               therein
               ;
               whether
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               Divine
               ,
               or
               rather
               that
               which
               makes
               it
               merely
               of
               humane
               institution
               ;
               and
               who
               seeth
               not
               that
               if
               it
               be
               left
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               may
               bring
               in
               
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               if
               it
               pleaseth
               them
               .
               Though
               it
               be
               notoriously
               untrue
               ,
               (
               as
               may
               be
               made
               to
               appeare
               both
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               evident
               reason
               and
               authority
               humane
               ,
               both
               ancient
               and
               moderne
               ,
               both
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               )
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               ordained
               immediately
               upon
               the
               creation
               ;
               yet
               were
               that
               negative
               granted
               ;
               since
               God
               hath
               manifested
               in
               his
               Law
               ,
               that
               he
               requires
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               it
               evidently
               followes
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               most
               unreasonable
               wee
               should
               allow
               him
               a
               worse
               proportion
               of
               time
               for
               his
               service
               under
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               that
               consequently
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               now
               become
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               unto
               the
               very
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               ever
               heard
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               did
               set
               his
               wits
               on
               worke
               in
               devising
               a
               ceremoniality
               in
               the
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
               A
               prefiguration
               of
               Ghrist
               in
               some
               respect
               hath
               beene
               found
               in
               the
               Jewish
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ;
               but
               of
               any
               prefiguration
               of
               ought
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               an
               indefinite
               proportion
               of
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               the
               world
               dreamed
               not
               of
               till
               now
               ;
               neither
               doth
               any
               man
               offer
               to
               devise
               what
               possibly
               this
               might
               prefigure
               in
               Christ
               :
               As
               for
               the
               third
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               Christ
               manifested
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               that
               his
               Christian
               Churches
               should
               observe
               a
               Sabbath
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Jewes
               did
               ;
               this
               appeares
               ,
               Matth.
               24.
               20.
               
               
                 Pray
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               Bishop
               Andrewes
               accommodates
               that
               place
               in
               his
               patterne
               of
               Catecheticall
               doctrine
               .
               It
               is
               as
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               is
               called
               in
               the
               cripture
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               as
               manifest
               that
               not
               the
               day
               of
               the
               yeere
               ,
               but
               the
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               whereon
               Christ
               rose
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               which
               few
               take
               notice
               of
               .
               Likewise
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               Jews
               Sabbath
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Lords
                 holy
                 Day
              
               .
               Then
               the
               congruity
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               originall
               institution
               is
               most
               exact
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               Christ
               by
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               brought
               with
               him
               a
               new
               creation
               ;
               and
               this
               new
               creation
               ,
               as
               D.
               Andrewes
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               treading
               herein
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               ancients
               ,
               requireth
               a
               new
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Lord
               rested
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               creation
               ,
               so
               our
               Saviour
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               Redemption
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               day
               
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               ,
               was
               the
               day
               whereon
               Christ
               the
               stone
               formerly
               refused
               by
               the
               builders
               ,
               was
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               day
               the
               Prophet
               professeth
               of
               old
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 mad
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               which
               can
               have
               no
               other
               congruous
               meaning
               but
               this
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               festivall
               ,
               especially
               considering
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Bishop
               Lake
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               day
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               hallowing
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               institution
               of
               all
               festivalls
               ,
               both
               Humane
               and
               Divine
               .
               And
               I
               have
               already
               shewed
               how
               absurd
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               expect
               it
               should
               be
               left
               unto
               the
               Church
               her
               liberty
               to
               appoint
               it
               ,
               considering
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               dissention
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               extreme
               confusion
               thereupon
               ;
               And
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               but
               this
               day
               was
               established
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               of
               authority
               Divine
               ,
               as
               appeares
               generally
               by
               the
               ancients
               .
               Athanasius
               professing
               ,
               that
               
                 Dominus
                 consecravit
                 hunc
                 diem
                 ;
                 Austin
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 Apostoli
                 sanxerunt
              
               ;
               and
               Gregory
               ,
               that
               Antichrist
               ,
               when
               hee
               comes
               into
               an
               humour
               of
               imitating
               Christ
               ,
               should
               command
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               and
               Eusebius
               hath
               as
               pregnant
               a
               testimony
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               as
               any
               ;
               and
               Sedulius
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               as
               I
               know
               ,
               alleged
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               So
               that
               to
               ascribe
               the
               institution
               of
               it
               to
               humane
               authority
               ,
               that
               every
               way
               were
               a
               scandalous
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               the
               practice
               be
               also
               according
               thereunto
               .
               And
               consequently
               the
               Church
               hath
               no
               authority
               to
               change
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               Doctor
               Fulke
               professeth
               against
               the
               Rhemists
               :
               And
               to
               say
               the
               contrary
               ,
               is
               to
               say
               that
               the
               Church
               hath
               authority
               to
               concurre
               with
               the
               Jewes
               in
               keeping
               with
               them
               the
               Saturday
               ,
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               in
               keeping
               with
               them
               the
               Friday
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               authority
               to
               divide
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               one
               nation
               taken
               one
               day
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               another
               another
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               hath
               authority
               to
               be
               notoriously
               scandalous
               .
               In
               the
               fifth
               he
               delivers
               more
               truth
               than
               in
               all
               his
               preface
               besides
               :
               we
               make
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               that
               workes
               of
               necessity
               and
               workes
               of
               charity
               may
               be
               done
               on
               this
               day
               ,
               though
               the
               proper
               workes
               of
               the
               day
               are
               the
               workes
               of
               holinesse
               .
               I
               know
               none
               that
               thinkes
               it
               unlawfull
               to
               dresse
               meat
               proportionable
               to
               a
               mans
               estate
               on
               this
               day
               :
               some
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               
               that
               this
               was
               not
               forbidden
               unto
               the
               Jewes
               ;
               and
               that
               albeit
               to
               go
               abroad
               on
               that
               day
               to
               gather
               Manna
               was
               forbidden
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               preparing
               or
               dressing
               of
               it
               ;
               though
               the
               most
               common
               opinion
               of
               our
               Divines
               is
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               Some
               thinke
               a
               greater
               strictnesse
               was
               enjoyned
               them
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               than
               afterward
               observed
               by
               them
               .
               As
               in
               the
               story
               of
               Nehemiah
               it
               is
               
               said
               ,
               
                 there
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 his
                 table
                 daily
                 an
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 chosen
                 Sheepe
              
               ;
               and
               our
               Saviours
               entertainment
               by
               some
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               doth
               seeme
               to
               them
               to
               intimate
               as
               much
               ;
               howsoever
               in
               after
               times
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               they
               grew
               superstitious
               this
               way
               ;
               As
               Austin
               observes
               of
               them
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               that
               
                 Iudaei
                 neque
                 occidunt
                 ,
                 neque
                 coquunt
                 .
              
               Others
               who
               think
               it
               was
               both
               enjoyned
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               practised
               by
               them
               with
               greater
               strictnesse
               ,
               conceive
               that
               this
               was
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               mysterious
               signification
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               some
               exact
               rest
               in
               Christ
               ;
               this
               was
               their
               ceremoniall
               rest
               ;
               we
               acknowledge
               no
               rest
               but
               morall
               ,
               which
               we
               understand
               in
               that
               sense
               which
               here
               is
               expressed
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               after
               a
               halting
               manner
               ;
               For
               hee
               professeth
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               we
               are
               to
               abstaine
               
                 from
                 such
                 workes
                 as
                 are
                 an
                 hinderance
                 to
                 Gods
                 service
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               delivers
               this
               onely
               of
               the
               publique
               service
               ;
               as
               if
               to
               spend
               an
               houre
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               an
               houre
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               the
               afternoone
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               were
               enough
               for
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               yet
               Gerardus
               the
               Lutherane
               observes
               ,
               that
               God
               commands
               the
               day
               to
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               not
               a
               part
               of
               the
               day
               .
               And
               let
               the
               law
               of
               this
               nation
               or
               of
               any
               nation
               of
               the
               world
               be
               judge
               between
               us
               ,
               whether
               in
               case
               one
               man
               owe
               another
               a
               dayes
               service
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               the
               world
               judge
               ,
               whether
               in
               common
               equity
               this
               be
               to
               be
               interpreted
               of
               an
               houre
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               an
               houre
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               the
               evening
               ,
               or
               onely
               of
               a
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               the
               whole
               day
               .
               And
               what
               vile
               courses
               are
               these
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               carry
               themselves
               so
               basely
               in
               dispensing
               unto
               God
               the
               proportion
               of
               his
               service
               .
               In
               the
               sixth
               and
               last
               place
               ,
               we
               have
               that
               wherunto
               all
               the
               former
               discourse
               is
               consecrated
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               for
               such
               profane
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ,
               which
               here
               are
               glosed
               with
               the
               cleanely
               stiles
               of
               
                 recreations
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 mutuall
                 love
                 and
                 neighbourhood
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               were
               ashamed
               to
               speake
               our
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               
               tends
               to
               the
               countenance
               of
               May-games
               and
               morricing
               ,
               and
               dancing
               about
               May-poles
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               D
               Andrewes
               ,
               sometimes
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               spared
               not
               to
               professe
               ,
               that
               
               
                 vacare
                 choreis
              
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               leisure
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               for
               dancing
               ,
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               golden
               calfe
               ,
               and
               hee
               allegeth
               Austin
               for
               it
               ,
               though
               hee
               cannot
               justifie
               his
               quotation
               .
               Doctor
               Downeham
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Derry
               ,
               calls
               such
               like
               courses
               
                 profane
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 distract
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hinder
                 our
                 workes
                 than
                 honest
                 labours
              
               ;
               and
               he
               censures
               also
               such
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               calling
               it
               ,
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 calfe
              
               ,
               Exod.
               23.
               6.
               18.
               19.
               
               Bishop
               Babington
               ,
               on
               Exod.
               16.
               puts
               a
               Christian
               soule
               upon
               this
               meditation
               ,
               
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 I
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
                 This
                 people
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 not
                 gather
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 I
                 safely
                 gad
                 to
                 faires
                 and
                 markets
                 ,
                 to
                 dancings
                 and
                 drinkings
                 ,
                 to
                 wakes
                 and
                 wantons
                 ,
                 to
                 Bearcbaitings
                 and
                 Bulbaitings
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 wicked
                 profanations
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ?
                 Are
                 these
                 workes
                 for
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 holy
                 day
                 ?
                 Can
                 I
                 answer
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 mee
                 six
                 dayes
                 for
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 but
                 one
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 rob
                 him
                 also
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 assuredly
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 indure
                 his
                 wrath
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 his
                 holy
                 day
                 hereafter
                 better
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               And
               in
               his
               exposition
               of
               the
               Commandements
               by
               way
               of
               question
               and
               answer
               ,
               p.
               44.
               reproves
               expressely
               
                 Summer-games
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
              
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Examen
               of
               conscience
               annexed
               to
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               he
               speakes
               against
               going
               to
               
                 Church-ales
                 and
                 Summer-games
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               apparent
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               very
               act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               1●
               Caroli
               ,
               that
               
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 parish
                 about
                 any
                 sports
                 or
                 pastimes
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
              
               is
               to
               profane
               the
               Sabbath
               ?
               For
               to
               prevent
               the
               profanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               is
               that
               statute
               made
               :
               Now
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               sports
               themselves
               be
               profanations
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               evident
               ,
               that
               to
               goe
               forth
               of
               a
               mans
               parish
               unto
               such
               sports
               ,
               is
               no
               profanation
               ,
               any
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               a
               mans
               parish
               walking
               ,
               or
               to
               conferre
               in
               pious
               manner
               with
               a
               friend
               ,
               or
               to
               fetch
               a
               Physitian
               or
               Surgeon
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               or
               to
               heare
               a
               Sermon
               .
               And
               it
               is
               very
               strange
               ,
               that
               wee
               of
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               ,
               shall
               justifie
               such
               liberty
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               which
               Papists
               condemne
               on
               their
               holy
               dayes
               ;
               who
               usually
               complaine
               of
               
               dancing
               upon
               such
               dayes
               ;
               as
               
                 Polydor
                 Virgil
              
               upon
               Luke
               ,
               and
               
                 Parisiensis
                 de
                 legibus
                 cap.
              
               4.
               
               And
               of
               old
               such
               courses
               have
               beene
               forbidden
               by
               the
               decrees
               of
               Leo
               ,
               and
               Anthemius
               Emperours
               ;
               It
               is
               condemned
               also
               in
               the
               synod
               of
               
                 Toledo
                 Can.
              
               23.
               as
               Baldwin
               the
               Lutheran
               shewes
               ,
               who
               also
               writes
               devoutly
               against
               such
               courses
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               and
               gives
               this
               reason
               .
               
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 are
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 day
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 such
                 recreations
                 ?
                 and
              
               p.
               48.
               
               
                 He
                 shewed
                 how
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 profaned
                 by
                 unchast
                 dancings
                 and
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 wantonnesse
                 ;
                 what
                 need
                 I
                 here
                 to
                 make
                 mention
                 of
              
               Austin
               ;
               who
               professeth
               ,
               and
               that
               against
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               to
               plow
               then
               to
               dance
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               were
               better
               for
               their
               Women
               to
               spin
               Wooll
               ,
               then
               immodestly
               to
               dance
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ;
               yet
               now
               a
               dayes
               such
               as
               oppose
               the
               same
               courses
               ,
               as
               Austin
               did
               ,
               are
               censured
               for
               Judaizing
               ;
               thus
               the
               World
               seemes
               to
               be
               turned
               upside
               downe
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               high
               time
               Christ
               should
               come
               to
               set
               an
               end
               to
               it
               ?
            
             
               Dielericus
               the
               Lutherane
               complaines
               of
               the
               like
               profanations
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               too
               much
               in
               course
               amongst
               them
               ,
               in
               his
               Analysis
               of
               the
               Gospells
               for
               the
               Lords
               Day
               .
               p.
               559.
               and
               let
               every
               Christian
               conscience
               be
               judge
               ,
               whether
               to
               follow
               May-poles
               ,
               May-games
               and
               Morrice
               dancing
               be
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               Sabbath
               as
               God
               commands
               ?
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               concerned
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               not
               us
               Christians
               ,
               hee
               must
               therewithall
               renounce
               the
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               .
               For
               it
               professeth
               that
               this
               Commandement
               binds
               us
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               our
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               is
               Sunday
               ;
               the
               words
               are
               these
               .
               
                 So
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 declare
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 loving
                 children
                 in
                 following
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 our
                 gracious
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 .
                 Then
                 complaining
                 how
              
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               profaned
               ;
               
                 Some
                 use
                 all
                 dayes
                 alike
                 —
                 The
                 other
                 sort
                 worse
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 travaile
                 ,
                 nor
                 labour
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 rest
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 commandeth
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 rest
                 in
                 ungodlinesse
                 and
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 prancing
                 in
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 pranking
                 and
                 pricking
                 ,
                 poynting
                 &
                 painting
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 gorgeous
                 and
                 gay
                 .
                 They
                 rest
                 in
                 excesse
                 &
                 superflutty
                 ,
                 in
                 gluttony
              
               
               
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 like
                 Rats
                 and
                 Swin
                 :
                 they
                 rest
                 in
                 brawling
                 and
                 railing
                 ,
                 in
                 quarrelling
                 and
                 fighting
                 :
                 they
                 rest
                 in
                 want
                 onnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 toyish
                 talking
                 ,
                 in
                 filthy
                 fleshlinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 concludes
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 too
                 evidently
                 appeare
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 more
                 dishonored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divell
                 better
                 served
                 on
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 then
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 beside
                 .
              
               And
               that
               distinction
               which
               Calvin
               makes
               of
               the
               Jewish
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               our
               Christian
               observation
               of
               a
               Sabbath
               is
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               generally
               receaved
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               the
               distinction
               is
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Jewes
               observed
               their
               Sabbath
               so
               strictly
               in
               the
               point
               of
               rest
               ,
               for
               a
               mysterious
               signification
               ;
               but
               wee
               observe
               it
               in
               resting
               from
               other
               works
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               they
               are
               
                 Avocamenta
                 à
                 sacris
                 studiis
                 &
                 meditationibus
                 ,
              
               avocations
               from
               holy
               studies
               ,
               and
               meditations
               ;
               now
               it
               is
               apparant
               that
               sports
               and
               pleasures
               are
               as
               strong
               avocations
               from
               holy
               studies
               and
               meditations
               ,
               as
               worldly
               cares
               ;
               and
               both
               equally
               are
               noted
               out
               to
               be
               such
               as
               choake
               the
               Word
               ,
               Luk.
               8.
               14.
               
               And
               therefore
               this
               day
               is
               altogether
               appointed
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               even
               to
               recreate
               our selves
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               For
               seeing
               God
               purposeth
               one
               day
               to
               keepe
               an
               everlasting
               Sabbath
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ;
               to
               make
               us
               the
               more
               fit
               for
               this
               even
               the
               more
               
                 meete
                 partakers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 Saints
                 in
                 light
                 ,
              
               therefore
               hee
               hath
               given
               us
               his
               Sabbaths
               to
               walke
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               inure
               our selves
               to
               take
               delight
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               who
               takes
               delight
               to
               speake
               unto
               us
               as
               from
               Heaven
               in
               his
               holy
               Word
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               us
               liberty
               to
               speake
               unto
               him
               in
               our
               prayers
               ,
               confessions
               ,
               thanksgivings
               and
               supplications
               ;
               on
               other
               dayes
               wee
               care
               for
               the
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               on
               this
               day
               our
               care
               should
               be
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               in
               caring
               for
               the
               things
               of
               another
               World
               ;
               so
               our
               pleasures
               should
               be
               spirituall
               on
               this
               day
               ;
               
                 If
                 thou
                 shalt
              
               
               
                 call
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 a
                 delight
                 ,
                 to
                 consecrate
                 it
                 as
                 glorious
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Now
               have
               we
               not
               as
               much
               cause
               to
               performe
               this
               duty
               under
               the
               Gospell
               as
               ever
               the
               Jewes
               had
               under
               the
               Law
               ?
               And
               indeed
               there
               is
               no
               colour
               of
               reason
               against
               this
               ;
               but
               by
               affirming
               that
               now
               the
               setting
               of
               a
               day
               apart
               for
               Gods
               service
               is
               left
               at
               large
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               albeit
               the
               Church
               hath
               set
               apart
               the
               Lords
               Day
               for
               this
               ;
               yet
               their
               meaning
               herein
               is
               no
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               shal
               come
               to
               Church
               
               twise
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               give
               themselves
               to
               what
               sports
               soever
               are
               not
               forbidden
               them
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land
               :
               so
               that
               now
               a
               dayes
               wee
               are
               free
               from
               the
               obligation
               to
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               are
               taught
               by
               the
               Church
               aswell
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               this
               Commandement
               as
               atany
               other
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 and
                 incline
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 keepe
                 this
                 Law
              
               ;
               and
               the
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               urgeth
               us
               to
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               (
               which
               is
               Sunday
               ,
               saith
               the
               booke
               expressely
               )
               and
               that
               by
               vertue
               of
               Gods
               expresse
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               at
               the
               indiscretion
               of
               this
               Prefacer
               ,
               who
               catcheth
               after
               such
               a
               superficiall
               advantage
               as
               the
               denomination
               of
               a
               feast
               amongst
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               not
               considering
               how
               little
               sutable
               it
               is
               to
               the
               grounds
               of
               his
               Tenet
               ;
               For
               by
               his
               Tenet
               ,
               after
               evening
               Prayer
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               at
               end
               ,
               the
               Churches
               meaning
               being
               not
               any
               further
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               them
               liberty
               to
               use
               any
               sports
               or
               pastimes
               not
               forbidden
               them
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land.
               But
               so
               was
               not
               the
               feast
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ended
               when
               they
               danced
               ;
               this
               being
               but
               an
               expression
               of
               that
               joy
               whereunto
               the
               present
               solemnity
               called
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               sinned
               no
               more
               herein
               then
               David
               ,
               did
               when
               hee
               danced
               before
               the
               Arke
               ;
               as
               wee
               see
               Ier.
               31.
               12.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 and
                 sing
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 and
                 shall
                 flow
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Oile
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 young
                 of
                 the
                 flock
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 soule
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 well
                 watered
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 sorrow
                 any
                 more
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               13
               :
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 Virgin
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 dance
                 ,
                 both
                 yong
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 turne
                 their
                 mourning
                 into
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 comfort
                 them
                 &
                 make
                 them
                 rejoyce
                 for
                 their
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               14.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 satiate
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 with
                 fatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 people
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 my
                 goodnesse
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               the
               like
               wee
               reade
               Esay
               30.
               19.
               
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 song
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 holy
                 solemnity
                 is
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 one
                 goeth
                 with
                 a
                 Pipe
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Mountaine
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 the
                 mighty
                 One
                 of
              
               Israel
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               Morricing
               and
               May-games
               and
               Dancing
               about
               May-poles
               were
               a
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               in
               part
               (
               as
               the
               Lord
               commands
               the
               day
               to
               
               be
               sanctifyed
               )
               then
               indeed
               these
               sports
               were
               as
               lawfull
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               the
               Jewes
               piping
               and
               dancing
               were
               lawfull
               on
               their
               feasts
               .
               But
               that
               any
               such
               piping
               and
               dancing
               were
               used
               and
               allowed
               in
               those
               ancient
               times
               among
               the
               Jewes
               on
               their
               Sabbaths
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               colour
               of
               evidence
               .
               And
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               such
               sports
               put
               them
               to
               lesse
               rest
               for
               their
               bodies
               ,
               then
               the
               workes
               of
               their
               calling
               ;
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               better
               evidence
               that
               any
               such
               piping
               and
               dancing
               were
               in
               use
               amongst
               the
               Jewes
               while
               they
               continued
               the
               people
               of
               God
               on
               every
               day
               of
               their
               solemne
               feasts
               ;
               for
               two
               dayes
               in
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               keepe
               as
               Sabbaths
               ,
               whereon
               they
               were
               to
               have
               an
               holy
               convocation
               ;
               and
               thereon
               they
               are
               expressely
               commanded
               to
               rest
               from
               all
               servile
               workes
               ;
               and
               I
               should
               thinke
               ,
               the
               following
               of
               naturall
               pleasures
               are
               to
               be
               presumed
               as
               servile
               workes
               ,
               as
               the
               workes
               of
               a
               mans
               calling
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               all
               recreations
               are
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               even
               to
               fit
               us
               to
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               calling
               ;
               either
               for
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               particular
               callings
               ,
               or
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               generall
               callings
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               Christians
               ;
               Such
               sports
               ,
               if
               they
               fit
               us
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               more
               seasonable
               in
               the
               Morning
               then
               in
               the
               Evening
               .
               If
               for
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               particular
               calling
               ;
               then
               are
               they
               inferiour
               to
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               calling
               ,
               the
               furthering
               whereof
               is
               their
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               meanes
               are
               alwayes
               inferiour
               in
               dignity
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               more
               noble
               workes
               are
               forbidden
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               such
               as
               are
               inferior
               are
               forbidden
               ?
               But
               it
               may
               be
               sayd
               ,
               that
               mens
               minds
               being
               burthened
               ,
               and
               oppressed
               with
               the
               former
               service
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               therefore
               some
               relaxatiō
               is
               to
               be
               granted
               for
               the
               refreshing
               of
               our
               spirits
               ;
               As
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               is
               to
               be
               allowed
               for
               profane
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ,
               to
               refresh
               us
               after
               wee
               have
               beene
               tired
               out
               with
               serving
               God
               ;
               can
               this
               be
               savoury
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               a
               Christian
               ?
               should
               not
               wee
               rather
               complaine
               of
               these
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               bewaile
               it
               before
               God
               ,
               then
               give
               our selves
               to
               such
               courses
               as
               are
               apt
               to
               strengthen
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               true
               ;
               such
               is
               our
               naturall
               corruption
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               more
               tedious
               unto
               us
               as
               wee
               are
               in
               our selves
               ,
               then
               to
               converse
               with
               God
               ;
               but
               should
               not
               the
               consideration
               hereof
               provoke
               us
               so
               much
               the
               
               more
               to
               strive
               against
               it
               ,
               then
               give
               way
               to
               the
               nourishing
               and
               confirming
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               hath
               not
               our
               Saviour
               told
               us
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               World
               onely
               ,
               but
               voluptuous
               living
               also
               ,
               is
               it
               that
               choaks
               the
               good
               seede
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               causeth
               it
               to
               become
               unfruitfull
               in
               us
               ?
               As
               for
               the
               refreshing
               of
               our
               spirits
               and
               quickning
               them
               ,
               and
               thereby
               making
               us
               the
               fitter
               for
               Gods
               service
               ;
               as
               in
               any
               modest
               exercise
               of
               the
               body
               in
               private
               ,
               according
               to
               every
               mans
               particular
               disposition
               ,
               to
               prevent
               drowsinesse
               and
               dulnesse
               in
               attending
               to
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               in
               praying
               in
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               ,
               I
               know
               none
               that
               takes
               any
               exception
               against
               it
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               magistrate
               to
               appoint
               pastimes
               ,
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Chanles
               ,
               hath
               forbidden
               every
               man
               to
               come
               out
               of
               his
               parish
               ,
               about
               any
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               ;
               a
               manifest
               evidence
               that
               in
               their
               judgement
               the
               publique
               prosecuting
               of
               such
               sports
               ,
               and
               pastimes
               ,
               is
               a
               plaine
               profanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               this
               authors
               profound
               judgement
               ,
               they
               deserve
               to
               be
               censured
               as
               inclining
               to
               Judaisme
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               the
               use
               of
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Sabbath
               is
               now
               a
               dayes
               carped
               at
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               but
               because
               it
               is
               a
               sore
               offence
               unto
               them
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               for
               if
               a
               rest
               from
               any
               thing
               (
               otherwise
               lawfull
               in
               it selfe
               )
               be
               required
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               it
               seemes
               most
               reasonable
               that
               a
               rest
               is
               required
               from
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               :
               undoubtedly
               they
               have
               neither
               reason
               nor
               authority
               to
               except
               against
               this
               ;
               For
               our
               Saviour
               useth
               the
               word
               even
               of
               Christian
               times
               ,
               Mat.
               24.
               20.
               
               
                 Pray
                 that
                 your
                 flight
                 be
                 not
              
               in
               the
               winter
               ,
               
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
              
               .
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Prelates
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               accommodates
               this
               place
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               All
               ceremonies
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               were
               ended
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               so
               was
               not
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               For
               Mat.
               24.
               20.
               
               
                 Christs
                 bids
                 them
                 pray
                 that
                 their
                 visitation
                 be
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 Day
                 :
              
               so
               that
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               Sabbath
               after
               Christs
               death
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               name
               hee
               commonly
               calls
               this
               day
               wee
               keepe
               weekely
               as
               holy
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               The
               booke
               of
               Homilies
               plainly
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Sunday
               is
               our
               Sabbath
               .
               In
               the
               conference
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               it
               is
               so
               called
               ,
               without
               any
               dislike
               shewed
               by
               any
               one
               there
               present
               .
               And
               the
               onely
               reason
               why
               
               the
               ancients
               put
               a
               difference
               in
               this
               ,
               not
               calling
               it
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               but
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               was
               this
               ,
               because
               
                 Dies
                 Sabbati
              
               in
               Latine
               signifieth
               the
               Saturday
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Jewes
               Sabbath
               .
               But
               they
               generally
               call
               us
               to
               a
               rest
               on
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               most
               exact
               ,
               as
               wherein
               wee
               must
               
                 Tantum
                 Deo
                 vacare
                 ,
                 tantum
                 cultibus
                 divinis
                 vacare
                 ,
              
               as
               Austin
               by
               name
               ,
               not
               sparing
               to
               confesse
               that
               
                 Arare
                 melius
                 est
                 quam
                 saltare
              
               ;
               But
               Barklay
               it
               seemes
               ,
               is
               of
               more
               authority
               with
               this
               Prefacer
               then
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Saviour
               too
               :
               yet
               wee
               calling
               it
               by
               that
               name
               ,
               understand
               no
               other
               thing
               then
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               had
               rather
               it
               were
               generally
               called
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               and
               Doctor
               Bownde
               also
               standeth
               for
               this
               denomination
               ,
               and
               urgeth
               it
               :
               yet
               is
               hee
               accounted
               a
               Sabbatarian
               by
               Master
               Rogers
               ,
               though
               wee
               all
               concurre
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               thereon
               wee
               ought
               to
               keepe
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               And
               
                 Iacobus
                 de
                 Valentia
              
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               sectary
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               Barklay
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               from
               ours
               ,
               calls
               it
               
                 Sabbatum
                 legale
              
               ,
               and
               conclus
               .
               4.
               hee
               saith
               that
               
                 Christiana
                 religio
                 celebrat
                 verum
                 Sabbatum
                 morale
                 in
                 die
                 Dominica
                 .
              
               Christian
               Religion
               keepeth
               a
               true
               morall
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ;
               yet
               I
               willingly
               confesse
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               usuall
               course
               of
               Papists
               now
               a
               dayes
               ,
               not
               to
               call
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               by
               the
               name
               of
               our
               Sabbath
               .
               As
               for
               Barklays
               discourse
               ;
               hee
               is
               much
               fitter
               to
               write
               somthing
               answerable
               to
               
                 Don
                 Quixot
              
               then
               to
               reason
               ;
               we
               doe
               observe
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               not
               because
               God
               rested
               that
               day
               from
               the
               Creation
               ;
               for
               our
               Doctor
               Andrewes
               (
               of
               somewhat
               more
               credit
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               for
               his
               place
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               sufficiency
               ,
               then
               Barklay
               )
               hath
               delivered
               it
               in
               the
               Starre
               Chamber
               ,
               that
               
                 It
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 the
                 Churches
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 Sabbaths
                 by
                 his
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 .
                 That
                 Sabbath
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 presently
                 came
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Creation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 are
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 new
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
               And
               this
               hee
               sayth
               ,
               is
               deduced
               plainly
               :
               First
               by
               practise
               ,
               then
               by
               precept
               .
               And
               this
               new
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               wee
               observe
               ,
               because
               on
               that
               day
               Christ
               rested
               from
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               ,
               
               which
               was
               wrought
               by
               his
               death
               .
               So
               that
               though
               the
               Lord
               began
               his
               labours
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               Creation
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               set
               an
               end
               to
               his
               labors
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               on
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
               As
               for
               Christs
               vanquishing
               the
               powers
               of
               death
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ;
               the
               Women
               that
               came
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               at
               sun
               rising
               ,
               found
               that
               he
               was
               risen
               .
               And
               what
               powers
               are
               these
               powers
               of
               death
               ,
               hee
               rhetoricates
               of
               ?
               is
               there
               any
               positive
               nature
               in
               death
               that
               our
               Saviour
               had
               neede
               to
               take
               such
               paines
               to
               overcome
               them
               ;
               The
               Lord
               himselfe
               when
               hee
               rested
               ,
               he
               rested
               onely
               from
               Creation
               ;
               he
               that
               was
               best
               acquainted
               with
               his
               courses
               hath
               told
               us
               saying
               ,
               
                 Pater
                 usque
                 hodie
                 peratur
              
               ,
               my
               Father
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               works
               still
               ,
               and
               I
               worke
               with
               him
               ;
               yet
               hee
               proceeds
               no
               farther
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               Creation
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               being
               once
               risen
               ,
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               redemption
               :
               S.
               Iude
               exhorts
               us
               to
               contend
               the
               more
               earnestly
               for
               the
               faith
               ,
               because
               some
               there
               were
               craftily
               crept
               in
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               were
               like
               to
               bereave
               them
               of
               it
               :
               In
               like
               sort
               wee
               had
               never
               more
               neede
               then
               now
               to
               contend
               for
               the
               maintainance
               of
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               our
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ,
               because
               too
               many
               there
               are
               whose
               practise
               it
               is
               to
               bereave
               us
               of
               the
               comfort
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           considered
           .
        
         
           
             FIrst
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             translated
             by
             the
             Prefacer
             ;
             I
             nothing
             doubt
             but
             the
             Author
             thereof
             will
             take
             in
             good
             part
             my
             paines
             in
             the
             discussion
             of
             it
             ,
             considering
             the
             present
             occasion
             urging
             mee
             hereunto
             ;
             Out
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             his
             reading
             ,
             hee
             observes
             many
             wild
             derivations
             of
             the
             name
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             judgment
             doth
             pronounce
             that
             the
             Jewes
             
               by
               their
               Bacchanalian
               rites
               gave
               the
               World
               just
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               consecrate
               the
               Sabbath
               unto
               Revells
               rather
               then
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             As
             for
             
               the
               rigorous
               keeping
               of
               the
               day
               in
            
             
             such
             sort
             ;
             
               as
               neither
               to
               kindle
               fire
               in
               the
               Winter-time
               wherewith
               to
               warme
               themselves
               :
               or
               to
               dresse
               meat
               for
               the
               sustentation
               of
               themselves
            
             ;
             I
             am
             so
             farre
             from
             justifying
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             willingly
             professe
             I
             am
             utterly
             ignorant
             ,
             where
             any
             such
             Christians
             live
             ,
             that
             presse
             any
             such
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Jewes
             were
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             for
             a
             mysterious
             signification
             sake
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             depended
             their
             rigorous
             observing
             of
             a
             rest
             ,
             as
             many
             thinke
             ,
             and
             not
             Lyra
             alone
             .
             
               We
               must
               know
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               that
               rest
               from
               manuall
               works
               is
               not
            
             (
             now
             )
             
               so
               rigorously
               observed
               as
               in
               the
               old
               Law
               ,
               because
               meate
               may
               be
               dressed
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               done
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               lawfull
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               because
               that
               rest
               was
               in
               part
               figurative
               ,
               as
               was
               the
               whole
               state
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
             
               All
               things
               befell
               them
               in
               figure
               ;
               Now
               in
               that
               which
               is
               figurative
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               away
               never
               so
               little
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               that
               which
               is
               figurative
               bee
               not
               exactly
               observed
               )
               the
               whole
               and
               intire
               signification
               faileth
               ,
               like
               as
               if
               you
               take
               away
               but
               one
               letter
               from
               the
               name
               of
               Lapis
               ,
               the
               whole
               and
               intire
               signification
               is
               destroyed
               .
            
             To
             deale
             plainely
             ,
             my
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             sports
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             are
             a
             breaking
             of
             the
             rest
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             profanation
             of
             that
             day
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             And
             I
             trust
             ,
             herein
             I
             differ
             not
             one
             jot
             from
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             1
             
             o.
             Caroli
             ;
             wherein
             was
             expressely
             prohibited
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             goe
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             Parish
             to
             any
             sports
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             done
             to
             prevent
             the
             profanation
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             appeares
             clearely
             by
             the
             reasons
             of
             that
             Act
             ;
             which
             Parliament
             was
             held
             certaine
             yeares
             after
             this
             Lecture
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             read
             in
             the
             University
             .
             And
             I
             nothing
             doubt
             but
             the
             censure
             of
             a
             Zelote
             will
             passe
             upon
             mee
             for
             this
             ,
             though
             wee
             shew
             no
             more
             zeale
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               The
               Lords
               Day
               is
               by
               some
               licentiously
               profaned
               ,
            
             then
             others
             doe
             in
             professing
             that
             the
             Lord
             Day
             is
             by
             us
             superstitiously
             observed
             ;
             nay
             who
             are
             the
             greatest
             zelotes
             in
             their
             cause
             ,
             let
             the
             Christian
             World
             judge
             by
             the
             effects
             ;
             This
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             note
             concerning
             the
             first
             Section
             .
             I
             come
             unto
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             and
             here
             in
             the
             first
             place
             concerning
             
               the
               institution
               of
               it
            
             ;
             let
             mee
             take
             leave
             to
             professe
             ,
             that
             the
             question
             it
             
             selfe
             is
             not
             indifferenly
             stated
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             stated
             thus
             ,
             
               whether
               before
               the
               publishing
               of
            
             Moses
             
               Law
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               the
               law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             For
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             himselfe
             will
             not
             affirme
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             
               publishing
               of
            
             Moses
             
               law
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               the
               law
               of
               nature
            
             ;
             understanding
             by
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             (
             as
             I
             presume
             he
             doth
             )
             such
             a
             law
             as
             is
             knowne
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             .
             Aristotle
             hath
             taught
             us
             in
             generall
             ,
             that
             morall
             duties
             are
             rather
             wrought
             upon
             a
             sober
             conscience
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             than
             doe
             carry
             with
             them
             any
             convincing
             evidence
             of
             demonstration
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             confessed
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             some
             time
             ought
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             publike
             service
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             nothing
             lesse
             cleare
             ,
             that
             a
             sufficient
             proportion
             of
             time
             must
             be
             alloted
             to
             the
             professed
             service
             of
             our
             Creator
             .
             But
             wherein
             this
             sufficient
             proportion
             of
             time
             doth
             consist
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             seek
             ,
             being
             left
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             considering
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             fit
             we
             should
             be
             to
             seeke
             in
             this
             ;
             that
             so
             our
             eyes
             may
             wait
             upon
             the
             direction
             of
             our
             Maker
             .
             For
             ,
             is
             it
             fit
             that
             servants
             should
             cut
             out
             a
             proportion
             of
             service
             to
             their
             Master
             at
             their
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             be
             guided
             herein
             by
             their
             Masters
             pleasure
             ,
             especially
             by
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             to
             whom
             wee
             owe
             not
             onely
             all
             that
             wee
             doe
             enjoy
             ,
             but
             our selves
             also
             ;
             
               who
               holdeth
               our
               soules
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               hands
               is
               the
               breath
               of
               all
               man-kinde
               .
            
             The
             question
             thus
             untowardly
             proposed
             ,
             it
             is
             subjoyned
             that
             ,
             
               They
               commonly
               which
               are
               more
               apt
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               than
               able
               afterward
               to
               prove
               it
               ,
               maintaine
               affirmatively
               that
               it
               was
               .
            
             Doctor
             Rivet
             having
             proposed
             this
             ,
             addeth
             ,
             that
             
               if
               it
               be
               spoken
               of
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               ,
               properly
               so
               called
               ,
               scarce
               any
               one
               will
               be
               found
               to
               maintaine
               any
               such
               thing
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             question
             in
             hand
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             Now
             ,
             no
             wise
             man
             useth
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             knowne
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             very
             common
             light
             of
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             
               some
               fetch
               the
               originall
               thereof
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               God
               first
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
               :
            
             And
             what
             other
             sense
             this
             can
             have
             ,
             than
             that
             God
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             holy
             uses
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             devise
             ;
             For
             seeing
             Gods
             blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             of
             it
             doth
             undoubtedly
             denote
             
             some
             act
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             either
             an
             immanent
             act
             ,
             or
             an
             act
             transient
             ;
             Not
             an
             act
             immanent
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             are
             eternall
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             temporall
             ,
             following
             upon
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             :
             For
             therefore
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
            
             ;
             and
             being
             an
             act
             transient
             and
             temporall
             ,
             it
             must
             declare
             his
             will
             to
             have
             it
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             by
             the
             generall
             notion
             of
             the
             word
             )
             set
             apart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             profane
             and
             secular
             ,
             to
             holy
             uses
             ;
             And
             how
             could
             this
             will
             of
             God
             be
             manifested
             but
             by
             commandement
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             a
             will
             of
             God
             not
             so
             much
             concerning
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             concerning
             what
             shall
             be
             mans
             duty
             to
             doe
             ?
             And
             this
             hath
             both
             Walaeus
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Rivetus
             justified
             ,
             and
             this
             latter
             against
             Gomarus
             ,
             once
             and
             againe
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             divers
             arguments
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             expresse
             Scripture
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             as
             evident
             reason
             to
             justifie
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             no
             other
             ground
             can
             be
             devised
             for
             the
             dividing
             of
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             time
             into
             weeks
             ,
             each
             consisting
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             than
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             congruity
             to
             Gods
             making
             the
             world
             in
             six
             dayes
             ,
             and
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             .
             Which
             division
             of
             time
             was
             undoubtedly
             observed
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             them
             from
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Patriarches
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             lived
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             and
             that
             continued
             without
             alteration
             even
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             For
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             have
             discerned
             what
             days
             had
             been
             answerable
             to
             the
             first
             six
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             what
             day
             to
             the
             seventh
             ,
             wherein
             God
             rested
             ,
             having
             finished
             the
             creation
             .
             But
             this
             was
             well
             known
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             gathering
             Manna
             ,
             and
             promulgation
             of
             the
             4
             th
             Commandement
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             this
             division
             of
             time
             into
             weeks
             ,
             was
             generally
             observed
             among
             the
             heathens
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             by
             great
             variety
             of
             reading
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             hath
             beene
             the
             most
             ancient
             division
             of
             time
             ,
             those
             other
             divisions
             into
             moneths
             and
             into
             yeeres
             ,
             comming
             in
             place
             long
             after
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Moone
             and
             of
             the
             Sunne
             were
             found
             out
             by
             Astrologers
             ,
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             denomination
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             by
             the
             severall
             names
             of
             the
             planets
             ,
             was
             not
             brought
             in
             ,
             untill
             the
             severall
             motions
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             ,
             come
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             As
             for
             the
             second
             reason
             proposed
             thus
             on
             our
             part
             ;
             
               If
               all
               the
               rest
            
             
             
               of
               the
               Commandements
               flow
               from
               the
               principles
               of
               nature
               ,
               how
               is
               this
               excluded
               ?
            
             It
             is
             not
             fit
             that
             any
             man
             should
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             shaping
             of
             his
             adversaries
             arguments
             ;
             That
             this
             Commandement
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             part
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             I
             wonder
             that
             any
             man
             should
             be
             so
             unreasonable
             as
             to
             deny
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             Commandement
             should
             flow
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             that
             delivered
             without
             distinction
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             man
             that
             affirmes
             .
             But
             let
             us
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             be
             found
             no
             difference
             of
             moment
             betweene
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             and
             us
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             man
             to
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             time
             in
             generall
             is
             to
             be
             set
             a
             part
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             Gods
             publique
             worship
             and
             service
             ,
             as
             for
             private
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             ;
             Only
             as
             touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             that
             is
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             herein
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             ;
             yet
             herein
             also
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             doth
             advantage
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             sufficiently
             in
             two
             particulars
             :
             For
             the
             truth
             whereof
             ,
             I
             dare
             appeale
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             himselfe
             .
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             a
             sufficient
             proportion
             of
             time
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             piety
             ,
             both
             publique
             and
             private
             .
             Gomarus
             and
             Rivetus
             are
             driven
             to
             acknowledge
             this
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             Walaeus
             about
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             .
             And
             whereas
             we
             may
             be
             to
             seeke
             of
             agreement
             about
             what
             is
             sufficient
             :
             2.
             
             Therefore
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             doth
             suggest
             unto
             us
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             fit
             that
             the
             Master
             should
             prescribe
             unto
             the
             servant
             ,
             what
             proportion
             of
             service
             he
             expects
             from
             his
             hands
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             servant
             at
             his
             pleasure
             should
             cut
             out
             what
             proportion
             of
             service
             he
             thinks
             good
             unto
             his
             Master
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             fit
             that
             the
             Creator
             should
             prescribe
             unto
             his
             creature
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             creature
             should
             prescribe
             unto
             his
             Creator
             ;
             considering
             ,
             1.
             how
             the
             dominion
             of
             God
             over
             his
             creature
             is
             incomparably
             greater
             than
             that
             which
             any
             other
             Master
             hath
             over
             his
             servant
             .
             2.
             
             That
             man
             may
             become
             unreasonable
             in
             his
             demands
             and
             commands
             ,
             God
             cannot
             .
             3.
             
             God
             can
             give
             strength
             to
             his
             creature
             to
             performe
             what
             he
             commands
             ,
             man
             cannot
             .
             4.
             
             The
             more
             cleare
             and
             expresse
             the
             Commandement
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             comfortable
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             being
             hereby
             assured
             ,
             the
             service
             hee
             performes
             is
             in
             
             the
             way
             of
             obedience
             ,
             not
             unto
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             3.
             
             May
             I
             not
             adde
             a
             third
             ?
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             very
             equity
             of
             a
             naturall
             conscience
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             to
             apportion
             unto
             Gods
             service
             one
             day
             in
             a
             weeke
             ,
             rather
             than
             one
             day
             in
             a
             moneth
             ;
             especially
             considering
             that
             originally
             time
             hath
             beene
             divided
             into
             weekes
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             moneths
             ,
             untill
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             to
             appeale
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             himselfe
             .
             Yet
             we
             have
             not
             done
             in
             this
             argument
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             there
             is
             enjoyned
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             setting
             apart
             of
             some
             time
             in
             generall
             for
             Gods
             service
             ;
             and
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             in
             speciall
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             particulating
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             under
             this
             proportion
             ;
             and
             who
             seeth
             not
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             different
             things
             (
             though
             one
             in
             subordination
             to
             another
             )
             being
             duly
             considered
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             way
             fit
             to
             confound
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             hand
             over
             head
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             without
             distinctions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             herein
             I
             confesse
             ,
             wee
             are
             more
             to
             seeke
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             speciall
             proportion
             of
             time
             due
             unto
             God
             ;
             Yet
             consider
             ,
             whether
             herein
             also
             we
             are
             not
             assisted
             in
             good
             measure
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             certaine
             particulars
             .
             1.
             
             As
             first
             the
             decent
             proportion
             of
             time
             being
             observed
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             materiall
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             Gods
             service
             ;
             what
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             it
             be
             performed
             under
             the
             duly
             specified
             proportion
             .
             For
             wee
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             all
             Masters
             stand
             for
             a
             proportion
             of
             service
             ,
             which
             they
             expect
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             servants
             ;
             the
             quantity
             of
             service
             being
             a
             very
             considerable
             matter
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             whether
             a
             man
             worke
             the
             first
             houre
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             rest
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             five
             houres
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             rest
             the
             sixth
             ;
             or
             in
             what
             other
             difference
             soever
             ,
             so
             the
             quantity
             and
             proportion
             of
             service
             for
             that
             day
             be
             performed
             ,
             all
             Masters
             rest
             satisfied
             .
             So
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             sufficient
             to
             performe
             thus
             much
             service
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             a
             dayes
             service
             in
             a
             weeke
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             what
             day
             it
             be
             done
             ,
             so
             the
             work
             be
             performed
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             worke
             it selfe
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             2.
             
             But
             though
             it
             matters
             not
             in
             this
             
             respect
             ,
             on
             what
             day
             the
             service
             is
             performed
             ;
             yet
             it
             may
             matter
             much
             in
             another
             respect
             :
             For
             whereas
             we
             are
             all
             Gods
             creatures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             his
             servants
             ;
             and
             the
             service
             wee
             speake
             of
             concernes
             us
             all
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             that
             equally
             ,
             and
             all
             wee
             are
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             1.
             
             First
             it
             seemes
             fit
             in
             reason
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             an
             uniformity
             :
             For
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             converse
             together
             by
             commerce
             and
             trade
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             calling
             on
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ;
             so
             it
             seemes
             most
             fit
             we
             should
             walke
             together
             with
             God
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             would
             be
             a
             manifest
             breach
             of
             society
             .
             For
             suppose
             there
             be
             in
             such
             a
             towne
             as
             ours
             ,
             seven
             times
             foure
             hundred
             persons
             (
             for
             wee
             have
             almost
             2000.
             
             Communicants
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             three
             parishes
             in
             Reading
             hath
             as
             many
             )
             if
             one
             400.
             should
             keepe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             another
             400.
             the
             second
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             divide
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             betweene
             them
             ,
             here
             were
             a
             manifest
             breach
             of
             society
             both
             in
             thinges
             humane
             ,
             and
             in
             things
             Divine
             ;
             for
             every
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             400.
             would
             be
             excluded
             ,
             from
             conversing
             with
             their
             brethren
             ,
             in
             businesses
             temporall
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             from
             them
             whose
             day
             it
             is
             to
             rest
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             exercises
             spirituall
             ,
             which
             all
             I
             presume
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             would
             judge
             intolerable
             .
             And
             this
             order
             would
             have
             place
             not
             onely
             in
             particular
             townes
             among
             themselves
             ,
             but
             with
             other
             also
             ;
             confidering
             that
             six
             dayes
             in
             the
             weeke
             wee
             have
             converse
             by
             commerce
             and
             trade
             ,
             not
             with
             our
             neighbours
             onely
             ,
             but
             with
             other
             townes
             also
             ,
             farre
             and
             neere
             .
             Againe
             ,
             another
             inconvenience
             would
             arise
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             miserable
             one
             ,
             more
             dangerous
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             For
             hereupon
             a
             window
             will
             be
             opened
             unto
             dissention
             ,
             each
             standing
             for
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             man
             is
             ;
             and
             what
             could
             be
             expected
             but
             wretched
             confusion
             should
             follow
             hereupon
             ?
             Lastly
             consider
             ,
             should
             not
             the
             service
             of
             man
             prove
             more
             comfortable
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             God
             ,
             as
             hee
             hath
             appointed
             him
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             not
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             seeke
             of
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             under
             the
             forementioned
             proportion
             .
             2.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             fit
             there
             should
             be
             an
             uniformity
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             given
             ;
             so
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             uniformity
             ,
             no
             meanes
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             Gods
             owne
             
             prescribing
             of
             it
             ,
             hereupon
             all
             just
             occasion
             of
             dissention
             will
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             confusion
             will
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             every
             way
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             circumstance
             of
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             cheerefully
             and
             comfortably
             performed
             .
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             consider
             what
             D.
             Lake
             writes
             in
             his
             
               Theses
               de
               Sabbato
            
             .
             Thes
             .
             44.
             
             
               Gods
               Will
               is
               understood
               often
               by
               his
               Precept
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               have
               not
               that
               ,
               the
               practice
               doth
               guide
               the
               Church
               :
            
             45.
             
             
               This
               is
               a
               Catholique
               rule
               ,
               observeable
               in
               the
               institution
               of
               all
               sacred
               feasts
               ,
               both
               divine
               and
               humane
               :
            
             46.
             
             
               The
               worke
               of
               the
               day
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               hallowing
               the
               day
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               weekly
               ,
               monethly
               ,
               or
               yeerely
               ,
               as
               particulars
               evidence
               in
               Scripture
               and
               History
               :
            
             47.
             
             
               No
               man
               can
               translate
               the
               workes
               ,
               therefore
               no
               man
               can
               translate
               the
               day
               .
               This
               is
               an
               undoubted
               rule
               in
               Theologie
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             suppose
             God
             had
             not
             commanded
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             left
             it
             unto
             man
             to
             choose
             ;
             if
             withall
             hee
             should
             observe
             one
             day
             preferred
             before
             another
             in
             some
             notable
             worke
             ;
             what
             reason
             is
             there
             ,
             why
             man
             should
             choose
             any
             other
             day
             rather
             than
             that
             ?
             1.
             
             This
             discourse
             proceeds
             upon
             supposition
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             wee
             being
             upon
             the
             election
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Now
             ,
             consider
             the
             case
             of
             Adam
             ;
             God
             having
             revealed
             unto
             him
             how
             many
             dayes
             he
             had
             spent
             in
             the
             creating
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             order
             hee
             created
             them
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             six
             being
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             created
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             then
             man
             ,
             and
             after
             placing
             him
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             after
             experience
             of
             his
             wisedome
             appearing
             in
             the
             naming
             of
             the
             beasts
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             not
             finding
             an
             help
             meet
             for
             him
             ,
             casting
             him
             in
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             rib
             out
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             thereof
             made
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             a
             help
             meet
             for
             him
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             seventh
             ,
             God
             resting
             from
             his
             worke
             ,
             what
             day
             should
             man
             have
             preferred
             for
             Gods
             service
             before
             this
             ;
             considering
             the
             proportion
             betweene
             Gods
             rest
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             mans
             rest
             from
             his
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             this
             day
             was
             the
             first
             of
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             the
             first
             of
             mans
             worke
             ;
             And
             the
             very
             Heathens
             have
             counted
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             
               à
               Iove
               principium
            
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             God
             ,
             especially
             there
             being
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             take
             livery
             and
             seisin
             of
             the
             world
             made
             by
             God
             for
             the
             service
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             man
             being
             made
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             
             accordingly
             after
             Gods
             image
             ,
             indued
             with
             an
             understanding
             heart
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             rationall
             affections
             to
             feare
             and
             serve
             him
             .
             And
             that
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             Caietan
             observeth
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             judgement
             of
             reason
             ,
             
               Par
               est
               ut
               post
               accepta
               beneficia
               agnoscamus
               benefactorem
               quandoque
               uno
               statim
               :
            
             It
             is
             fit
             after
             benefits
             received
             ,
             wee
             should
             acknowledge
             our
             Creator
             sometimes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             forthwith
             :
             As
             wee
             reade
             the
             Angels
             did
             ;
             as
             the
             Booke
             of
             Iob
             informes
             us
             ,
             
               Where
               wast
               thou
               when
               I
               laid
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
               ?
               declare
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               understanding
               ,
               who
               hath
               laid
               the
               measures
               thereof
               ,
               if
               thou
               knowest
               ?
               or
               who
               hath
               stretched
               the
               line
               upon
               it
               .
               Whereupon
               are
               the
               foundations
               thereof
               fastened
               ?
               or
               who
               laid
               the
               corner
               stone
               thereof
               .
               When
               the
               morning
               starres
               sang
               together
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               shouted
               for
               joy
               .
            
             The
             summe
             of
             all
             is
             this
             :
             1.
             
             It
             is
             generally
             confessed
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             sometime
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             sufficient
             proportion
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             2.
             
             God
             being
             our
             great
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             fit
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             suggestion
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             God
             himselfe
             should
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             his
             servants
             ,
             both
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             will
             be
             served
             by
             us
             .
             3.
             
             We
             judge
             that
             proportion
             which
             God
             hath
             designed
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             also
             which
             he
             hath
             marked
             out
             to
             us
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             agreeable
             unto
             reason
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             works
             .
             And
             in
             all
             this
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             to
             remit
             my selfe
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             .
             The
             next
             reason
             here
             mentioned
             followeth
             ;
             
               Can
               we
               conceive
               that
               this
               onely
               ceremoniall
               law
               crept
               in
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               amongst
               the
               morall
               ?
               Or
               that
               the
               Prophet
            
             Moses
             
               would
               have
               used
               such
               care
               in
               ordering
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               onely
               to
               bring
               the
               Church
               into
               greater
               troubles
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             some
             time
             should
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             was
             never
             accounted
             ceremoniall
             ;
             As
             touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             dayes
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             any
             Divine
             ancient
             or
             moderne
             busie
             his
             wits
             about
             devising
             any
             ceremoniality
             therein
             ;
             neither
             did
             I
             observe
             any
             ancient
             produced
             to
             acknowledge
             any
             ceremoniality
             therein
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             fit
             wee
             should
             wait
             upon
             God
             for
             designing
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             respect
             divers
             count
             that
             positive
             )
             so
             God
             having
             designed
             unto
             us
             the
             
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             say
             with
             Azorius
             ,
             that
             
               rationi
               maxime
               comsent
               aneum
               est
               ,
               It
               is
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               after
               six
               worke
               dayes
               to
               consecrate
               one
               unto
               God.
            
             As
             touching
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             under
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             in
             seven
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             both
             rest
             and
             sanctification
             ;
             As
             for
             sanctification
             ,
             I
             never
             read
             nor
             heard
             any
             man
             that
             constituted
             any
             ceremoniality
             in
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             yet
             all
             these
             are
             shuffled
             together
             ,
             and
             usually
             men
             talke
             of
             the
             ceremoniality
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             hand
             over-head
             without
             all
             distinction
             :
             Now
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             generally
             conceived
             a
             ceremoniality
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ;
             but
             what
             was
             signified
             by
             this
             ceremony
             ,
             I
             no
             where
             find
             expressely
             ,
             neither
             in
             Master
             Broad
             ,
             nor
             in
             this
             discourse
             .
             Other
             Divines
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             had
             rather
             call
             it
             positive
             ;
             but
             how
             ?
             Surely
             in
             reference
             onely
             to
             the
             particular
             day
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             morall
             rest
             necessarily
             required
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             in
             resting
             from
             our
             works
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             
               avocamenta
               à
               sacris
               studiis
               &
               meditationibus
               ,
            
             avocations
             from
             sacred
             studies
             and
             meditations
             ,
             as
             Calvin
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             none
             that
             differ
             from
             him
             herein
             .
             Aquinas
             is
             of
             the
             same
             judgement
             ;
             but
             withall
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             the
             Jewes
             observed
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             day
             
               for
               a
               mysterious
               signification
               sake
            
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             ceremonially
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             came
             that
             was
             signified
             thereby
             .
             So
             that
             this
             nothing
             hinders
             the
             morality
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             one
             particular
             day
             that
             Gods
             Word
             shall
             commend
             unto
             us
             for
             our
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             that
             unalterable
             ,
             save
             by
             that
             authority
             whereby
             it
             was
             introduced
             ;
             Neither
             had
             Moses
             any
             hand
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             in
             ordering
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             it
             being
             first
             pronounced
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             written
             in
             tables
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God.
             Nor
             did
             the
             designing
             of
             a
             day
             expose
             the
             Church
             to
             any
             trouble
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             designing
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ;
             It
             being
             most
             requisite
             ,
             the
             Law-maker
             should
             designe
             each
             of
             these
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             trouble
             ;
             and
             each
             being
             thus
             designed
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             designation
             of
             them
             to
             be
             most
             agreeable
             unto
             reason
             .
             
               If
               Torniellus
               thought
               it
               hardly
               credible
               that
               Enosh
               should
               appart
               himselfe
               from
            
             
             
               the
               sonnes
               of
            
             Cain
             
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               without
               some
               certaine
               and
               appointed
               time
               for
               that
               performance
               .
               I
               doe
            
             not
             thinke
             that
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             conceaves
             it
             credible
             ,
             that
             any
             wise
             man
             would
             thinke
             if
             fit
             that
             the
             servant
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             the
             Master
             should
             apportion
             out
             that
             service
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             his
             Lord
             and
             master
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             the
             servant
             should
             have
             the
             designation
             of
             the
             particular
             time
             rather
             then
             the
             master
             ,
             the
             former
             reasons
             duly
             considered
             .
             Or
             is
             there
             any
             reason
             why
             Calvin
             should
             have
             so
             little
             authority
             ,
             when
             hee
             discourseth
             in
             reason
             for
             the
             originall
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             authority
             when
             hee
             speakes
             upon
             his
             bare
             word
             against
             the
             morality
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             (
             as
             some
             thinke
             )
             
               Septenarium
               numerum
               non
               ita
               moror
               ,
               ut
               ejus
               servituti
               quicquam
               astringerem
               .
            
             It
             is
             an
             easy
             matter
             to
             say
             they
             conclude
             nothing
             ;
             though
             I
             may
             justly
             wonder
             any
             reasonable
             man
             should
             say
             so
             of
             the
             argument
             drawne
             from
             those
             words
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             
               Therefore
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctifyed
               it
            
             ;
             the
             author
             alleadging
             no
             other
             exception
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             interpretation
             of
             Tostatus
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             delivered
             by
             way
             of
             anticipation
             .
             For
             this
             is
             as
             good
             as
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             
               to
               blesse
               and
               sanctify
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
            
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             said
             that
             God
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             sanctified
             .
             Onely
             they
             will
             not
             have
             it
             understood
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             rested
             from
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             .
             So
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             Moses
             must
             be
             this
             ,
             
               In
               the
               seventh
               day
               God
               ended
               the
               works
               which
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               seventh
               day
               God
               rested
               from
               all
               the
               workes
               which
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               because
               God
               rested
               on
               that
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               the
               works
               that
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               therefore
               he
               commanded
               ,
            
             not
             then
             that
             ,
             that
             day
             from
             thence
             forward
             ;
             but
             2400.
             yeares
             after
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             consecrate
             that
             day
             to
             divine
             service
             .
             Now
             in
             disputing
             against
             the
             unreasonablenesse
             of
             this
             interpretation
             given
             by
             Tostatus
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             to
             make
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             my
             judge
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             under
             his
             moderation
             to
             proceed
             in
             this
             .
             And
             here
             I
             purpose
             not
             to
             revive
             the
             disputations
             of
             Walaeus
             ,
             and
             Rivetus
             against
             Tostatus
             his
             anticipation
             ;
             but
             onely
             to
             content
             my selfe
             with
             the
             ground
             layd
             by
             Doctor
             Lake
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             in
             his
             Thesis
             
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Thes
             .
             46.
             
             
               The
               worke
               of
               the
               day
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               hallowing
               the
               day
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               weekly
               ,
               monthly
               or
               yearely
               ,
               as
               particulars
               evince
               in
               Scripture
               and
               History
               .
            
             I
             make
             bold
             to
             lay
             this
             for
             my
             ground
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             apparant
             that
             God
             made
             his
             worke
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             hallowing
             that
             day
             ,
             namely
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             therfore
             to
             make
             it
             the
             day
             of
             mens
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             I
             pray
             consider
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             because
             such
             or
             such
             a
             worke
             hath
             beene
             done
             in
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             provoking
             us
             to
             keepe
             it
             a
             festivall
             day
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             it
             becomes
             us
             accordingly
             to
             sanctify
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             ?
             not
             that
             day
             nor
             the
             same
             day
             senight
             ,
             nor
             throughout
             the
             52.
             weekes
             of
             that
             yeare
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             52.
             weekes
             the
             next
             yeare
             ;
             no
             nor
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             1000
             yeares
             ,
             or
             two
             thousand
             :
             but
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             2500
             yeares
             and
             more
             ,
             then
             and
             not
             till
             then
             to
             sanctify
             that
             day
             ,
             because
             on
             that
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             the
             Lord
             rested
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             2500
             yeares
             before
             ?
             why
             might
             not
             the
             wisdome
             of
             our
             Parliament
             have
             imitated
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             memory
             of
             our
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Gunpowder
             treason
             ,
             on
             the
             5.
             of
             November
             ,
             ordeined
             that
             day
             ,
             should
             bee
             kept
             festivall
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             in
             the
             publique
             congregation
             to
             make
             a
             solemne
             ,
             and
             thankfull
             commemoration
             of
             that
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             ,
             to
             begin
             forsooth
             a
             thousand
             or
             two
             thousand
             yeares
             after
             .
             So
             the
             Jewes
             observed
             yearely
             the
             feast
             of
             Purim
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Gods
             mercifull
             deliverance
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             Haman
             ,
             but
             when
             did
             they
             ordaine
             this
             feast
             to
             begin
             ?
             not
             till
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             after
             ,
             had
             they
             done
             so
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             their
             wisdome
             herein
             had
             exceeded
             all
             humane
             discretion
             ?
             Or
             to
             avoid
             the
             like
             unreasonablenesse
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             well
             they
             say
             that
             the
             case
             is
             not
             alike
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             fresh
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             sufficient
             unto
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             division
             of
             time
             into
             weekes
             or
             seven
             dayes
             ;
             and
             of
             sanctifying
             each
             seventh
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             memory
             hereof
             began
             to
             be
             obliterated
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             about
             some
             900
             yeares
             after
             the
             flood
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             fit
             the
             Lord
             should
             revive
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             
             Commandement
             ?
             But
             herby
             they
             shall
             make
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             not
             only
             morall
             ,
             but
             also
             more
             naturall
             then
             they
             are
             aware
             .
             Though
             I
             willingly
             confesse
             they
             might
             well
             conceave
             that
             after
             some
             15
             or
             1600
             yeares
             ,
             men
             might
             grow
             weary
             of
             observing
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             rest
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             because
             by
             experience
             we
             finde
             that
             after
             some
             15
             or
             1600
             yeares
             ,
             Christians
             seem
             to
             grow
             weary
             of
             keeping
             holy
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             the
             day
             whereon
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             grave
             ,
             &
             so
             rested
             from
             his
             worke
             of
             redemption
             .
             But
             as
             not
             long
             after
             1600
             yeares
             the
             flood
             came
             to
             set
             an
             end
             to
             the
             World
             by
             water
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             be
             after
             1600
             yeares
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             as
             few
             yeares
             to
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             set
             an
             end
             unto
             this
             World
             by
             fire
             :
             certainely
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             some
             festivall
             day
             ,
             is
             grounded
             upon
             some
             singular
             worke
             of
             God
             done
             ,
             on
             that
             day
             (
             which
             Doctor
             Lake
             proposeth
             as
             a
             generall
             and
             undoubted
             rule
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             hold
             concerning
             festivalls
             )
             no
             time
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             worke
             is
             fresh
             ;
             then
             is
             a
             man
             like
             to
             be
             more
             devout
             ,
             more
             chearefull
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             more
             thankefull
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             great
             goodnesse
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Angells
             immediatly
             upon
             their
             Creation
             praised
             God
             Iob.
             38.
             7.
             
             
               When
               the
               Starres
               of
               the
               morning
               praised
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               children
               of
               God
               rejoyced
               ,
            
             which
             in
             Cornelius
             his
             language
             was
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Now
             give
             mee
             leave
             to
             enlarge
             this
             by
             proportion
             .
             As
             there
             are
             Sabbaths
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             Sabbaths
             of
             mourning
             .
             And
             the
             expiatiō
             day
             commanded
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             was
             an
             annuall
             feast
             ,
             to
             inure
             them
             to
             this
             holy
             exercise
             ,
             not
             onely
             once
             a
             yeare
             ,
             but
             oftner
             ,
             as
             God
             should
             minister
             occasion
             :
             Now
             this
             day
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Lord
             also
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             Levit.
             16.
             31.
             
             And
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             in
             his
             paterne
             of
             Catecheticall
             doctrine
             ,
             handles
             the
             duties
             of
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             in
             his
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             that
             dayes
             of
             wrath
             have
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             their
             course
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             World
             lasteth
             as
             well
             as
             dayes
             of
             mercy
             :
             And
             wee
             have
             cause
             to
             blesse
             God
             that
             hee
             hath
             inclined
             his
             Majesties
             heart
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             such
             dayes
             of
             wrath
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             to
             command
             a
             generall
             humiliation
             throughout
             the
             Land
             ,
             divers
             and
             sundry
             times
             .
             So
             
             wee
             reade
             that
             the
             Jewes
             observed
             a
             fast
             on
             the
             first
             moneth
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             fast
             of
             the
             seventh
             which
             God
             commanded
             )
             as
             wee
             reade
             Zach.
             7.
             3.
             5.
             and
             it
             was
             observed
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             that
             moneth
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             day
             whereon
             Nebuchadnezzar
             burnt
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             wee
             reade
             ,
             Ier.
             52.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Now
             thus
             far
             had
             they
             observed
             the
             70
             yeares
             of
             their
             captivity
             Zach.
             7.
             5.
             they
             did
             not
             put
             off
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             till
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             after
             ;
             it
             being
             most
             fit
             ,
             then
             especially
             to
             mourne
             ,
             when
             God
             calleth
             us
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             put
             it
             off
             when
             hee
             calleth
             us
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             Lord
             sore
             complayning
             of
             such
             courses
             ,
             and
             pronouncing
             an
             heavy
             judgement
             upon
             offenders
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             Esay
             22.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Now
             like
             as
             it
             becomes
             us
             to
             mourne
             ,
             when
             first
             God
             calleth
             us
             thereunto
             ,
             so
             it
             becommeth
             us
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             keeping
             a
             festivall
             unto
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             calleth
             us
             thereunto
             ;
             lest
             otherwise
             it
             prove
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             begun
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             and
             utterly
             neglected
             upon
             the
             fresh
             memory
             thereof
             .
             Wee
             reade
             that
             when
             the
             Ilienses
             ,
             inhabitants
             of
             Ilium
             called
             anciently
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Troy
             ,
             sent
             an
             Embassage
             to
             Tiberius
             ,
             to
             condole
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             Augustus
             ;
             hee
             considering
             the
             unseasonablenesse
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             long
             time
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             requited
             them
             accordingly
             saying
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             sorry
             for
             their
             heavinesse
             also
             ,
             having
             lost
             so
             renowned
             a
             Knight
             as
             Hector
             was
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             Surely
             when
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             reason
             given
             it
             is
             sayd
             ;
             
               For
               in
               six
               dayes
               the
               Lord
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
            
             it
             stands
             with
             far
             better
             reason
             to
             conceave
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             time
             past
             ,
             thus
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             2500
             yeares
             before
             ;
             then
             to
             understand
             Moses
             words
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
            
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             thus
             ,
             
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               that
               seventh
               day
               to
               be
               sanctified
            
             2500
             
               yeares
               after
            
             .
             And
             observe
             I
             pray
             the
             forme
             of
             words
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               sanctified
               it
            
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             time
             present
             that
             hee
             now
             doth
             blesse
             it
             ,
             and
             sanctify
             it
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             did
             blesse
             it
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             pray
             but
             immediately
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             whereon
             hee
             first
             rested
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             for
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             day
             is
             to
             command
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             confessed
             ;
             otherwise
             there
             were
             no
             place
             to
             plead
             anticipation
             .
             And
             that
             the
             phrase
             of
             speech
             must
             signifie
             Gods
             Command
             for
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             proved
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Fathers
             affirming
             that
             the
             ancient
             Patriarches
             did
             not
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             albeit
             their
             authority
             is
             of
             no
             force
             to
             countervaile
             so
             manifest
             evidence
             both
             of
             Scripture
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             reason
             drawne
             from
             the
             division
             of
             time
             into
             weekes
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             in
             the
             very
             dayes
             of
             Moses
             .
             Yet
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             better
             authority
             from
             the
             ancients
             for
             justifying
             of
             our
             cause
             than
             our
             adversaries
             have
             for
             theirs
             .
             Walaeus
             hath
             represented
             
               Chrysostome
               ,
               Theophilus
               ,
               Antiochenus
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Theodor
               .
            
             maintaining
             that
             the
             justification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             beene
             from
             the
             Creation
             :
             To
             these
             Rivetus
             addes
             Tertullian
             as
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             howsoever
             alleged
             on
             the
             adversaries
             part
             .
             And
             he
             also
             acknowledgeth
             the
             Jewes
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             :
             Beda
             is
             alleged
             indeed
             by
             Perenius
             as
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Tostatus
             ,
             but
             no
             such
             thing
             appeares
             in
             his
             Hexameron
             ,
             but
             rather
             expressely
             the
             contrary
             (
             his
             words
             being
             these
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               semper
               celebrari
               solebat
            
             )
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             in
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             preface
             ;
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Where
             also
             are
             represented
             the
             testimonies
             of
             Athanasius
             and
             Epiphanius
             ,
             as
             maintaining
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             have
             beene
             from
             the
             Creation
             ;
             which
             also
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             to
             have
             beene
             the
             opinion
             of
             Philo
             and
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Rabbins
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             author
             of
             the
             Chaldee-Paraphrase
             upon
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             others
             .
             
             Againe
             ,
             concerning
             the
             passages
             alleged
             out
             of
             some
             Fathers
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             not
             onely
             Hospinian
             answereth
             ,
             that
             those
             proceed
             of
             the
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             but
             
               Iacobus
               Salianus
            
             a
             Papist
             ,
             in
             particular
             thus
             interpreteth
             Tentullian
             ;
             and
             Tertullian
             must
             be
             in
             some
             such
             sense
             understood
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             either
             
             of
             observation
             of
             other
             Sabbaths
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Jewish
             manner
             in
             observing
             it
             by
             particular
             sacrifices
             appointed
             for
             that
             day
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             clearely
             professeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             
               à
               primordio
               sanctus
            
             ,
             as
             Rivetus
             sheweth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             Fathers
             (
             which
             are
             but
             foure
             )
             truly
             alleged
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             interpreted
             by
             some
             such
             manner
             ,
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             evince
             by
             divers
             reasons
             in
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             Preface
             .
             And
             
             though
             some
             are
             willing
             to
             admit
             that
             of
             Torniellus
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Angels
             did
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             provided
             he
             recompence
             them
             in
             this
             particular
             now
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             adde
             
               that
               the
               observance
               of
               it
               here
               upon
               the
               earth
               was
               not
               till
               many
               ages
               after
               .
            
             Yet
             this
             naked
             authority
             being
             little
             worth
             ,
             his
             reason
             is
             so
             weake
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             suspect
             it
             will
             not
             prove
             any
             thing
             stronger
             in
             the
             latter
             ;
             though
             I
             should
             have
             beene
             content
             to
             afford
             it
             due
             consideration
             had
             it
             been
             proposed
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Angels
             singing
             and
             shouting
             for
             joy
             ,
             this
             was
             performed
             ,
             as
             Torritallus
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             the
             day
             wherein
             
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               earth
               was
               laid
               ,
            
             which
             undoubtedly
             could
             not
             be
             after
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             creation
             .
             For
             if
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             was
             not
             laid
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             that
             
               it
               was
               without
               forme
               and
               voyd
               ,
               and
               the
               waters
               covered
               it
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             devise
             when
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             it
             may
             be
             probably
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             concurring
             herein
             with
             Calvin
             ,
             but
             that
             Calvin
             saith
             that
             no
             more
             ,
             is
             not
             proved
             ,
             neither
             is
             that
             passage
             exhibited
             wherein
             Calvin
             should
             deliver
             his
             mind
             so
             coldly
             thereof
             ;
             but
             Calvin
             in
             his
             harmony
             upon
             the
             foure
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             Precept
             ,
             is
             expresse
             ,
             that
             
               Diem
               septimū
               sibi
               sumpsit
               Deus
               ac
               consecravit
               completa
               mundi
               creatione
               ,
            
             that
             God
             assumed
             and
             consecrated
             the
             seventh
             day
             unto
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             worlds
             creation
             .
             And
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             was
             instituted
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             let
             every
             sober
             reader
             judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             more
             then
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Patriarches
             at
             least
             observed
             it
             .
             Neither
             doe
             we
             affect
             that
             any
             man
             should
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             our
             conjectures
             ;
             but
             let
             our
             reasons
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             plaine
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             professing
             that
             
             
               because
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
            
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             yeeld
             thereunto
             no
             more
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             then
             whereof
             it
             doth
             convince
             a
             man
             in
             conscience
             .
             Yet
             who
             those
             late
             Writers
             be
             who
             are
             so
             unsatisfied
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             well
             ,
             I
             verily
             thinke
             they
             are
             very
             few
             Protestants
             .
             Gomarus
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             allegeth
             but
             two
             ,
             Vatablus
             and
             Musculus
             ,
             whereas
             Walaus
             and
             Rivetus
             between
             them
             ,
             have
             alleged
             no
             lesse
             than
             thirty
             maintaining
             the
             contrary
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Papists
             ,
             we
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             in
             the
             next
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             confessed
             that
             this
             proofe
             is
             good
             ,
             
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ;
               therefore
               he
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               by
               his
               people
               .
            
             The
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             day
             in
             the
             true
             notion
             thereof
             being
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             commanding
             man
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             which
             yet
             if
             any
             man
             deny
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             my
             former
             argument
             ,
             delivered
             in
             the
             former
             Section
             ,
             for
             the
             justifying
             thereof
             .
             Onely
             it
             is
             said
             that
             therence
             it
             followeth
             not
             that
             Then
             or
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ,
             
               he
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               by
               his
               people
               .
            
             Now
             this
             exception
             also
             I
             have
             remooved
             in
             the
             former
             .
             Section
             .
             And
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             we
             should
             be
             to
             seeke
             of
             the
             time
             in
             reference
             whereunto
             this
             is
             delivered
             ;
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             spoken
             onely
             in
             reference
             to
             2500
             yeares
             after
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             so
             strange
             an
             anticipation
             beyond
             all
             example
             ,
             as
             Walaeus
             and
             Rivetus
             have
             proved
             .
             When
             Abulensis
             saith
             that
             
               Moses
               spake
               this
               by
               anticipation
               rather
               to
               shew
               the
               equity
               of
               the
               Commandement
               then
               the
               Originall
            
             ;
             If
             the
             booke
             of
             Genesis
             were
             written
             before
             the
             Commandement
             was
             given
             on
             mount
             Sina
             ,
             this
             interpretation
             must
             suppose
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             already
             revealed
             to
             Moses
             what
             hee
             would
             doe
             on
             Mount
             Sina
             ;
             and
             what
             ground
             is
             produced
             for
             the
             building
             of
             so
             much
             as
             any
             conjecture
             hereof
             thereupon
             ?
             And
             what
             wise
             man
             would
             expect
             
               that
               any
               man
               should
               be
               satisfied
               herewith
               ?
            
             Doth
             it
             not
             concerne
             them
             who
             maintaine
             this
             affirmative
             to
             make
             it
             good
             by
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ?
             If
             after
             the
             Commandements
             were
             delivered
             on
             Mount
             Sina
             ;
             what
             neede
             of
             representing
             the
             equity
             thereof
             ,
             seeing
             the
             equity
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             very
             way
             ,
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Commandement
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             
             that
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             to
             manifest
             evidently
             that
             God
             did
             not
             now
             begin
             to
             command
             this
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             commanded
             it
             of
             old
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             already
             I
             have
             disputed
             and
             proved
             .
             And
             though
             Abulensis
             were
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             yet
             Catarinus
             was
             not
             ;
             and
             though
             Pererius
             the
             Jesuite
             tooke
             part
             with
             Tostatus
             ,
             yet
             Rivetus
             hath
             shewed
             that
             
               Cornelius
               de
               lapide
               ,
               Emmanuel
               Sa.
               Ribera
               ,
            
             all
             Jesuites
             do
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             Catarinus
             rather
             ,
             or
             that
             
               Steuchus
               ,
               Eugubinus
               ,
               Genebrard
               ,
               and
               Iacobus
               Salianus
            
             concurre
             with
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Tostatus
               ,
               Gomarus
            
             acknowledgeth
             Marius
             also
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             minde
             ,
             all
             Papists
             ;
             and
             let
             mee
             adde
             unto
             these
             all
             the
             Remists
             ,
             as
             appeares
             in
             their
             notes
             upon
             Apoc.
             1.
             10.
             
             
               Enosh
               might
               call
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               offer
               sacrifice
               ,
               without
               relation
               to
               a
               set
               ,
               and
               appointed
               time
               ,
               oftner
               and
               seldomer
               as
               they
               had
               occasion
               .
            
             It
             was
             in
             the
             former
             Section
             signified
             to
             be
             Torniellus
             his
             reason
             which
             here
             is
             answered
             ;
             now
             Torniellus
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             to
             us
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             yet
             hee
             confesseth
             that
             it
             seemed
             
               hardly
               credible
            
             ;
             neither
             doth
             the
             Doctor
             deny
             it
             ,
             onely
             hee
             saith
             that
             
               Enosh
               might
               so
               doe
            
             ;
             hee
             doth
             not
             say
             hee
             did
             ;
             yet
             undoubtedly
             many
             things
             are
             done
             that
             are
             hardly
             credible
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             much
             more
             might
             bee
             done
             ,
             though
             indeed
             they
             are
             not
             ;
             Yet
             this
             is
             none
             of
             our
             arguments
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             extenuate
             it
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             aright
             as
             it
             deserves
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             Torniellus
             supposeth
             that
             
               Enosh
               did
               apart
               himselfe
               from
               the
               sonnes
               of
            
             Cain
             ;
             Now
             Enosh
             was
             not
             alone
             in
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             
               Then
               began
               men
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             not
             Enosh
             alone
             .
             Now
             in
             separation
             ,
             they
             that
             separate
             from
             the
             same
             company
             in
             an
             holy
             manner
             have
             reason
             to
             congregate
             themselves
             ;
             the
             same
             holinesse
             is
             as
             powerfully
             effectuall
             to
             the
             one
             as
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             called
             
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             
               daughtes
               of
               men
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6.
             2.
             though
             then
             the
             very
             sonnes
             of
             God
             began
             to
             degenerate
             .
             And
             that
             these
             meetings
             of
             many
             should
             be
             without
             a
             set
             ,
             and
             appointed
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             devise
             any
             colour
             of
             probability
             .
             1.
             
             For
             that
             they
             could
             not
             all
             meete
             in
             one
             congregation
             .
             2.
             that
             meeting
             in
             diverse
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             God
             should
             desire
             that
             at
             one
             time
             their
             meeting
             might
             be
             ,
             the
             prayers
             
             of
             many
             concurring
             in
             the
             same
             faith
             ,
             and
             joyning
             together
             doe
             besiege
             Gods
             Eares
             ,
             and
             worke
             an
             holy
             violence
             upon
             him
             .
             3.
             otherwise
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             a
             breach
             of
             society
             and
             mutuall
             commerce
             ,
             that
             being
             an
             holy
             day
             in
             one
             place
             or
             countrey
             which
             was
             not
             in
             another
             .
             4.
             being
             divided
             farre
             off
             it
             would
             be
             most
             difficult
             to
             make
             new
             appointments
             .
             5.
             little
             likelihood
             of
             agreement
             herein
             if
             left
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             without
             some
             divine
             direction
             and
             appointment
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             ,
             the
             next
             portion
             of
             the
             discourse
             is
             this
             .
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               not
               falling
               of
               the
               Manna
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               this
               rather
               was
               a
               preparation
               to
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               then
               any
               promulgation
               of
               it
               .
            
             But
             suppose
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             promulgation
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             could
             that
             hinder
             the
             discourse
             of
             Iacobs
             not
             neglecting
             Labans
             flocke
             upon
             conscience
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israells
             going
             downe
             into
             Egypt
             ;
             whereas
             Manna
             fell
             not
             untill
             their
             departing
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             comming
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             which
             was
             diverse
             hundreds
             of
             yeeres
             after
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Manna
             in
             the
             falling
             of
             it
             six
             dayes
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             seventh
             ;
             doth
             evidently
             argue
             that
             this
             seventh
             standing
             in
             just
             correspondency
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             (
             as
             appeares
             by
             the
             story
             following
             )
             the
             dividing
             of
             time
             into
             weekes
             ,
             and
             septenaries
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             was
             exactly
             observed
             from
             the
             Creation
             all
             along
             untill
             that
             time
             :
             And
             no
             lesse
             evidently
             doth
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             observed
             before
             the
             Law
             given
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ;
             and
             consequently
             either
             by
             light
             of
             nature
             directing
             them
             to
             the
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             whereon
             God
             rested
             ;
             or
             by
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             Commandement
             wee
             finde
             none
             before
             that
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             in
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
             Goe
             for
             a
             Commandement
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             mention
             wee
             reade
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             that
             Exod.
             16.
             23.
             
             Where
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             
               This
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sayd
               ,
               to
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             let
             every
             one
             judge
             whether
             there
             bee
             any
             forme
             of
             a
             Commandement
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             whether
             hee
             doth
             not
             speake
             unto
             them
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             formerly
             well
             knowne
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             v.
             25.
             
             
               To
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             
             
               to
               day
               yee
               shall
               not
               find
               it
               in
               the
               feild
               .
            
             This
             is
             not
             spoken
             as
             if
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             were
             any
             new
             thing
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             great
             strength
             in
             that
             which
             followeth
             .
             
               Put
               the
               case
               that
               Iacob
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               had
               neglected
               Labans
               flook
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Israelites
               under
               Pharaoh
               had
               not
               made
               up
               their
               tale
               of
               brickes
               ,
               neither
               had
               he
               escaped
               a
               chiding
               ,
               nor
               they
               the
               insolent
               fury
               of
               their
               taskmasters
               .
               And
               now
               according
               to
               the
               principles
               of
               these
               Sabbatarians
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               counsaile
               them
               to
               doe
               ?
               did
               they
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               ?
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               punishment
               from
               man
               ,
               did
               they
               neglect
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               vengeance
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               such
               streights
               are
               they
               reduced
               ,
               who
               would
               impose
               the
               Sabbath
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               Law
               of
               nature
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             both
             flockes
             of
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             heads
             of
             greater
             cattell
             were
             looked
             unto
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             most
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             observes
             the
             Jewes
             practise
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             rigour
             this
             way
             )
             was
             to
             unloose
             their
             Oxe
             ,
             and
             leade
             him
             to
             watering
             :
             Neither
             was
             Laban
             so
             rigorous
             a
             Lord
             to
             Iacob
             being
             from
             the
             first
             his
             unckle
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             his
             father
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             as
             good
             meanes
             to
             know
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Creation
             as
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             the
             Lord
             from
             the
             beginning
             
               Blessedthe
               seaventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
            
             ;
             afterwards
             Iacobs
             posterity
             met
             with
             Taske-masters
             in
             Egypt
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Aegyptians
             had
             made
             conscience
             of
             setting
             some
             time
             apart
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             suggestion
             of
             that
             light
             which
             is
             confessed
             to
             extend
             so
             farre
             by
             nature
             ,
             how
             improbable
             is
             it
             they
             would
             deny
             this
             unto
             their
             servants
             ?
             The
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             did
             not
             use
             them
             so
             hard
             ,
             but
             promoted
             their
             sacrifices
             
               that
               they
               might
               pray
               for
               the
               King
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Kings
               Children
               ;
               Traian
            
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             the
             Jewes
             should
             not
             be
             molested
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             .
             The
             Turkes
             at
             this
             day
             give
             liberty
             unto
             Christians
             for
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             .
             And
             why
             should
             wee
             thinke
             the
             Aegyptians
             more
             rigorous
             to
             the
             Israelites
             then
             the
             Babylonians
             were
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ?
             Or
             if
             alike
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             a
             man
             conclude
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Iewes
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Egypt
             that
             
               If
               they
               did
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               punishment
               from
               man
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               neglect
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               vengeance
               from
               God.
            
             
             The
             Canon
             of
             Laodicea
             enjoyning
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             hath
             this
             caution
             ,
             
               si
               possint
            
             ;
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             reference
             to
             servants
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Heathen
             masters
             .
             And
             if
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             may
             give
             way
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             charity
             towards
             others
             ,
             and
             of
             mercy
             towards
             beasts
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             much
             more
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             mercy
             towards
             our
             owne
             bodies
             ?
             yet
             what
             if
             all
             this
             were
             granted
             ?
             who
             seeth
             not
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             strength
             in
             this
             argument
             they
             may
             by
             as
             good
             reason
             dispute
             against
             the
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             under
             persecuting
             tyrants
             .
             For
             if
             they
             doe
             professe
             christianity
             under
             such
             ;
             
               they
               are
               sure
               of
               punishment
               from
               man
            
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             
               they
               are
               sure
               of
               vengeance
               from
               God.
            
             So
             that
             to
             no
             such
             straights
             are
             wee
             put
             as
             is
             devised
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             state
             of
             the
             question
             obtruded
             upon
             us
             is
             devised
             also
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             formerly
             cleered
             ,
             and
             shewed
             that
             wee
             are
             to
             distinguish
             .
             1.
             of
             time
             in
             generall
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             2.
             of
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             in
             speciall
             .
             3.
             of
             the
             day
             under
             that
             proportion
             of
             time
             in
             particular
             .
             And
             how
             farre
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             doth
             —
             direct
             us
             in
             all
             these
             .
             That
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             as
             commanded
             from
             the
             beginning
             unto
             man
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             proved
             in
             the
             former
             Section
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             reason
             justifieth
             this
             drawne
             from
             the
             division
             of
             time
             into
             weekes
             ,
             as
             which
             had
             its
             course
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             how
             authority
             both
             ancient
             ,
             and
             moderne
             doth
             countenance
             this
             way
             of
             ours
             farre
             more
             then
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             
               Manasses
               ben
               Israel
            
             one
             of
             the
             ancient
             wise
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Jewes
             observes
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Jewes
             are
             bid
             to
             remember
             that
             they
             were
             servants
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             this
             is
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             sayd
             ,
             remember
             how
             that
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             thou
             servedst
             ,
             thou
             wast
             constrayned
             to
             worke
             even
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             In
             
               Exod.
               quaest
            
             .
             36.
             
             Upon
             the
             Lords
             blessing
             the
             seventh
             day
             and
             sanctifying
             it
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             founded
             our
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             as
             Chrysostome
             hath
             professed
             ;
             that
             God
             hath
             manifested
             from
             the
             beginning
             that
             one
             day
             in
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             weeke
             ought
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             a
             spirituall
             rest
             .
          
           
             All
             confesse
             that
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             betweene
             .
             1.
             
             Time
             in
             
             generall
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             2.
             
             And
             the
             proportion
             of
             that
             time
             .
             3.
             
             And
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             in
             that
             proportion
             .
             The
             first
             is
             generally
             receaved
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             some
             had
             rather
             call
             positive
             ,
             then
             ceremoniall
             ,
             because
             they
             conceave
             it
             to
             have
             beene
             instituted
             in
             Paradise
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             neede
             of
             any
             ceremony
             .
             They
             who
             do
             most
             judiciously
             discourse
             of
             ceremony
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             doe
             not
             call
             it
             ceremoniall
             hand
             over
             head
             ,
             but
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             .
             And
             herein
             the
             ceremoniality
             they
             apply
             to
             the
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             As
             for
             the
             ceremoniality
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             indefinitely
             considered
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             day
             of
             seaven
             ,
             I
             never
             read
             nor
             heard
             ,
             till
             now
             .
             Yet
             wherein
             this
             ceremoniality
             doth
             consist
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             thing
             signified
             thereby
             is
             not
             explicated
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             nor
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             particular
             day
             .
             Yet
             the
             Jewes
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             generally
             conceaved
             to
             prefigure
             Christs
             rest
             in
             the
             grave
             that
             day
             full
             and
             whole
             ,
             and
             onely
             that
             day
             .
             And
             as
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             in
             his
             Starre
             Chamber
             speech
             professeth
             ,
             
               that
               It
               hath
               ever
               been
               the
               Churches
               doctrine
               that
               Christ
               made
               an
               end
               of
               all
               Sabbaths
               by
               his
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               grave
               .
               That
               Sabbath
               was
               the
               last
               of
               them
               .
            
             So
             
               Austin
               de
               Gen.
               ad
               lit
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             11.
             
             Beda
             in
             Hexameron
             on
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Aquin.
            
             2.
             2.
             q.
             121.
             art
             .
             4.
             
             Piscat
             .
             on
             Luc.
             14.
             
             And
             albeit
             
               the
               rest
               from
               workes
            
             may
             have
             a
             ceremoniall
             signification
             of
             a
             rest
             from
             sinne
             in
             the
             way
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             ,
             Ezech.
             20.
             12.
             and
             a
             rest
             both
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             also
             a
             speciall
             worke
             of
             ours
             through
             sin
             ,
             Ier.
             2.
             17.
             
               hast
               thou
               not
               procured
               this
               unto
               thy selfe
               because
               thou
               hast
               forsaken
               the
               Lord.
               )
               and
               that
               in
               the
               way
               of
               glory
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             4.
             yet
             this
             is
             no
             such
             ceremony
             as
             to
             be
             abolished
             upon
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             thing
             signified
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             Jewes
             under
             the
             Law
             had
             their
             rest
             from
             sinne
             (
             in
             the
             way
             of
             grace
             )
             as
             wee
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             yet
             neverthelesse
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             that
             glorious
             rest
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             accomplished
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             commonly
             called
             an
             eternall
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             undoubtedly
             that
             is
             to
             be
             accompted
             as
             a
             rest
             morall
             whereunto
             the
             sanctification
             
             of
             the
             day
             calleth
             us
             ,
             namely
             to
             rest
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             
               Avocations
               from
               sacred
               studies
               ,
               and
               meditations
               .
            
             But
             doth
             Abulensis
             accompt
             the
             rest
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             not
             morall
             ?
             Doctor
             Willet
             relates
             him
             as
             of
             an
             other
             opinion
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             thus
             .
             
               There
               are
               some
               things
               which
               are
               simply
               morall
               ,
               and
               some
               things
               simply
               ceremoniall
               ;
               and
               some
               things
               of
               a
               mixt
               kinde
               ,
               as
               being
               partly
               morall
               ,
               partly
               ceremoniall
               .
               Simply
               morall
               are
               those
               things
               which
               are
               grounded
               on
               the
               judgement
               of
               naturall
               reason
               ,
               as
               when
               naturall
               reason
               doth
               dictate
               that
               some
               time
               is
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Gods
               service
               ;
               But
               precisely
               to
               appoint
               the
               seventh
               day
               more
               then
               any
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               is
               simply
               ceremoniall
               ,
               quia
               non
               habet
               fundamentum
               à
               ratione
               ,
               sed
               à
               voluntate
               condentis
               legem
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               not
               groundedon
               reason
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               will
               of
               the
               law-maker
               .
               But
               to
               appoint
               one
               day
               of
               seven
               ,
               and
               that
               day
               wholy
               for
               the
               space
               of
            
             24.
             
               houres
               to
               consecrate
               to
               Gods
               service
               ,
               as
               therein
               to
               abstaine
               from
               all
               kinds
               of
               worke
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               not
               purely
               or
               simply
               ceremoniall
               ,
               but
               partly
               morall
               as
               grounded
               on
               the
               judgement
               of
               reason
               ,
               though
               not
               totally
               and
               wholy
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               if
               above
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               should
               be
               kept
               perpetually
               holy
               ,
               Gravamen
               esset
               laborantibus
               toties
               vacare
               ;
               it
               were
               a
               grievance
               to
               labourers
               to
               rest
               from
               worke
               so
               oft
            
             (
             his
             meaning
             is
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             maintenance
             of
             this
             life
             temporall
             )
             
               and
               if
               but
               one
               day
               in
               a
               fortnight
               or
               a
               month
               should
               be
               appointed
               ,
               oblivisceremur
               Dei
               per
               desuetudinem
               cultus
               ipsius
               .
               We
               should
               forget
               God
               through
               not
               accustoming
               our selves
               sufficiently
               to
               his
               service
               .
               Therefore
               it
               stands
               with
               reason
               that
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               should
               be
               celebrated
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             This
             surely
             is
             not
             to
             deny
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             morall
             ;
             but
             to
             confirme
             it
             rather
             .
             Neither
             doe
             I
             finde
             that
             Aquinas
             resolves
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             here
             it
             is
             pretended
             ;
             that
             which
             hee
             sayth
             to
             be
             ceremoniall
             ,
             is
             applied
             by
             him
             onely
             to
             the
             particular
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             Indeed
             hee
             doth
             say
             that
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             morall
             ,
             neither
             doth
             hee
             deny
             it
             ;
             onely
             hee
             sayth
             ,
             it
             is
             morall
             that
             some
             time
             should
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             under
             this
             he
             comprehends
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             
             as
             Zanchy
             doth
             .
          
           
           
             For
             albeit
             hee
             treads
             in
             Aquinas
             steps
             when
             hee
             sayth
             ,
             
               Morale
               est
               quatenus
               natura
               docet
               &
               pietas
               postulat
               ,
               ut
               aliquis
               dies
               destinetur
               quieti
               ,
               ab
               operibus
               servilibus
               ,
               quo
               divino
               cultui
               vacare
               possit
               Ecclesiá
               ;
               ceremoniale
               est
               quatenus
               septimus
               dies
               fuit
               praescriptus
               ,
               &
               non
               alius
               .
            
             It
             is
             morall
             to
             have
             a
             day
             destinate
             to
             rest
             from
             servile
             workes
             so
             to
             be
             free
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             It
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             is
             prescribed
             for
             this
             :
             yet
             a
             little
             before
             hee
             manifesteth
             that
             
               by
               one
               day
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               ,
            
             for
             this
             he
             meanes
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             sayth
             .
          
           
             
               Morale
               est
               mandatum
               ,
               quatenus
               praecipit
               ut
               è
               septem
               diebus
            
             
             
               unum
               consecremus
               cultui
               divino
               —
               &
               proinde
               quatenus
               tale
               mandatum
               est
               nunquam
               fuit
               abrogatum
               nec
               abrogari
               potest
               .
            
             The
             Commandement
             is
             morall
             as
             it
             commands
             us
             to
             consecrate
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             unto
             divine
             service
             .
             And
             so
             doth
             
               Dominicus
               Bannes
            
             22.
             q.
             44.
             art
             .
             1.
             
             
               &
               Bellarmine
               de
               cultu
               Sanctorum
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             
             And
             if
             no
             other
             be
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Aquinas
               ,
               if
               the
               schoolmen
               of
               what
               sect
               soever
               say
               the
               same
            
             ;
             it
             followeth
             that
             they
             differ
             no
             more
             from
             us
             then
             Aquinas
             did
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             they
             will
             be
             found
             to
             agree
             with
             us
             .
             For
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             any
             schooleman
             ,
             being
             put
             to
             it
             will
             deny
             but
             that
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             not
             onely
             sometime
             ,
             but
             a
             sufficient
             proportion
             of
             time
             must
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             And
             albeit
             had
             we
             beene
             left
             unto
             our selves
             without
             any
             indication
             of
             this
             proportion
             from
             God
             ,
             wee
             might
             well
             have
             beene
             to
             seeke
             in
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             this
             convenient
             proportion
             .
             Yet
             considering
             how
             God
             hath
             gone
             before
             us
             making
             the
             World
             in
             six
             daies
             ,
             and
             resting
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             considering
             thereupon
             the
             division
             of
             time
             into
             septenaries
             of
             dayes
             ,
             reason
             I
             should
             thinke
             with
             Tostatus
             ,
             doth
             dictate
             that
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             was
             more
             convenient
             then
             any
             other
             .
             Or
             if
             this
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             our
             direction
             herein
             ;
             yet
             when
             God
             hath
             manifested
             unto
             us
             both
             after
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             what
             proportion
             of
             time
             hee
             likes
             best
             for
             this
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             reason
             fit
             that
             the
             Master
             ,
             especially
             such
             a
             Master
             should
             prescribe
             what
             proportion
             of
             time
             shall
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             his
             service
             )
             then
             with
             Chrysostome
             wee
             have
             cause
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             
             undoubtedly
             to
             conclude
             ;
             that
             if
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             God
             required
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             his
             service
             ;
             wee
             surely
             cannot
             allow
             unto
             him
             a
             worse
             proportion
             under
             the
             Gospell
             .
             And
             
               Iacobus
               de
               Valentia
               advers
               .
               Judae
               .
               q.
            
             2.
             
             
               Praeceptum
               de
               Sabbato
               celebrando
               est
               partim
               morale
            
             
             
               propter
               primam
               conditionem
            
             .
             This
             first
             condition
             in
             respect
             whereof
             he
             sayth
             it
             is
             morall
             ,
             hee
             professeth
             to
             be
             two
             fold
             .
             1
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             2.
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             hee
             proves
             it
             saying
             ,
             
               probatur
               ,
               Nam
               primo
               Sabbatum
            
             
             
               fuit
               praeceptum
               ad
               requiem
               hominis
               ,
               &
               sanctificationem
               Dei
               ,
               ut
               homo
               cessaret
               ab
               omni
               negotio
               mundano
               ,
               ut
               facilius
               posset
               Deo
               servire
               &
               latriam
               exhibere
               .
            
             Then
             comming
             to
             specifie
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             be
             allowed
             hereunto
             ,
             Oportet
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               ut
               aliqua
               dies
               in
               septimana
               ad
               hujusmodi
               sanctificationem
               &
               latriam
               sit
               Deo
               dedicata
               .
               Et
               ut
               sic
               hoc
               praeceptum
               est
               stabile
               &
               aeternum
               ,
               ut
               patebit
               .
            
             One
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             must
             be
             dedicated
             unto
             God
             for
             this
             sanctification
             and
             worship
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             precept
             is
             stable
             and
             everlasting
             as
             it
             shall
             appeare
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             Stella
             upon
             Luke
             14.
             
             
               In
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               there
               was
               something
               morall
               ,
               and
               something
               ceremoniall
               .
               It
               is
               morall
               to
               observe
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               should
               be
               this
               day
               or
               that
               day
               ,
               this
               is
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             Adde
             to
             these
             
               Bellarmine
               de
               cultu
               sanctorum
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             11.
             
             
               Ius
               divinum
               requirebat
               ,
               ut
               unus
               dies
               hebdomadae
               dioaretur
               cultui
               divino
               .
            
             Thus
             we
             see
             these
             are
             directly
             for
             us
             ;
             Aquinas
             and
             the
             schoolemen
             are
             not
             directly
             against
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             hitherto
             it
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             )
             no
             more
             then
             Zanchy
             ,
             who
             yet
             is
             directly
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             from
             any
             evidence
             ,
             that
             either
             these
             or
             Tostatus
             have
             given
             ,
             that
             the
             assigning
             of
             one
             day
             above
             another
             was
             ceremoniall
             ,
             taking
             this
             word
             (
             ceremoniall
             )
             in
             proper
             speech
             :
             for
             1.
             it
             may
             be
             accompted
             positive
             .
             2.
             what
             have
             wee
             to
             doe
             with
             ceremonialls
             (
             in
             proper
             speech
             )
             now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             who
             yet
             doe
             still
             observe
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             .
             3.
             nay
             why
             may
             not
             that
             also
             justly
             be
             accompted
             morall
             ,
             if
             God
             hath
             marked
             out
             that
             day
             wee
             celebrate
             by
             some
             notable
             worke
             ,
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             above
             others
             ?
             especially
             according
             to
             Bishop
             Lake
             his
             grounds
             ,
             namely
             that
             the
             
               worke
               of
            
             
             
               the
               day
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               hallowing
               the
               day
               :
            
             for
             proofe
             whereof
             hee
             appeales
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             all
             feasts
             both
             humane
             and
             divine
             .
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             I
             should
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             colour
             for
             suspition
             of
             any
             Judaisme
             ;
             who
             those
             fathers
             are
             ,
             who
             have
             pronounced
             (
             as
             here
             it
             is
             said
             )
             
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               to
               be
               a
               ceremony
               ,
               a
               shadow
               ,
               and
               a
               figure
               only
               ,
            
             here
             it
             is
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             delivered
             at
             large
             ,
             but
             I
             finde
             that
             
               Isychrius
               rejects
               from
               the
               Decalogue
               this
               precept
               for
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               to
               be
               only
               ceremoniall
               ,
            
             opposed
             here
             in
             by
             Dominicus
             Bannes
             ;
             
               Sed
               profecto
               fallitur
               quoth
               Bannes
               :
               for
               the
            
             
             
               precept
               is
               morall
               as
               touching
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               praecept
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               a
               certaine
               time
               wherein
               a
               man
               ought
               to
               rest
               unto
               God
               ,
               although
               the
               determination
               of
               such
               a
               time
               be
               not
               designed
               :
               But
               heretofore
               the
               seventh
               day
               was
               designed
               by
               a
               Divine
               praecept
               positive
               ;
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               ;
               so
               that
               amongst
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               hath
               been
               determined
               for
               divine
               service
               .
            
             As
             for
             our
             Divines
             ,
             the
             most
             generall
             opinion
             amongst
             them
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             is
             of
             perpetuall
             observation
             .
             For
             albeit
             Brentius
             upon
             Leviticus
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             may
             in
             these
             dayes
             observe
             but
             one
             day
             in
             14.
             if
             they
             will.
             Yet
             not
             onely
             Gomarus
             ,
             and
             Rivet
             professe
             that
             under
             the
             Gospell
             wee
             must
             allow
             a
             better
             proportion
             of
             time
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             worse
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             which
             was
             allowed
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             But
             
               Luther
               tom
            
             .
             5.
             fol.
             610.
             professeth
             that
             
               ad
               minimum
               unus
               dies
               aliquis
               per
               hebdomadam
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             and
             Baldwin
             in
             his
             cases
             of
             conscience
             .
             2.
             c.
             13.
             cas
             .
             2.
             touching
             feasts
             .
             
               It
               is
               morall
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               to
               sanctifie
               one
               day
               in
               seven
               .
            
             Master
             Hooker
             confesseth
             as
             much
             in
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             policy
             .
             And
             if
             Calvin
             hath
             a
             way
             by
             himselfe
             in
             this
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             hee
             should
             be
             introduced
             to
             affront
             the
             most
             generall
             current
             of
             our
             owne
             Divines
             ,
             mustered
             up
             by
             Walaeus
             as
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             standing
             for
             the
             morality
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             .
             Yet
             Walaeus
             hath
             cleared
             also
             Calvin
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             reference
             to
             more
             pregnant
             passages
             then
             are
             produced
             here
             ;
             where
             nothing
             is
             delivered
             in
             opposition
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             last
             tends
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             For
             if
             it
             be
             reasonable
             that
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             should
             be
             allowed
             for
             the
             ease
             ,
             and
             recreation
             of
             servants
             ;
             what
             day
             shall
             be
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ?
             and
             if
             this
             be
             most
             reasonable
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             second
             place
             it
             will
             be
             judged
             most
             unreasonable
             that
             there
             should
             be
             one
             Sabbath
             for
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             the
             servants
             :
             undoubtedly
             ,
             now
             God
             hath
             gone
             before
             us
             in
             allotting
             this
             proportion
             of
             time
             for
             his
             service
             ;
             wee
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             with
             Azorius
             (
             and
             that
             incorrespondency
             to
             Tostatus
             his
             discourse
             )
             that
             
               rationi
               maximè
               consentaneum
               est
               after
               six
               worke
               dayes
               to
               consecrate
               one
               unto
               divine
               service
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             God
             hath
             required
             such
             a
             proportion
             of
             time
             for
             his
             service
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             it
             appeares
             to
             be
             most
             unreasonable
             wee
             should
             allow
             him
             a
             worse
             proportion
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             professeth
             that
             
               Nobis
               cum
               veteri
               populo
               quoad
               hanc
               partem
               communis
               est
               Sabbati
               necessitas
               .
            
             We
             have
             as
             much
             neede
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             
             as
             ever
             the
             Jewes
             had
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             three
             particulars
             wherein
             Tostatus
             is
             vouched
             to
             affirme
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             to
             bee
             
               an
               unstable
               ,
               and
               alterable
               ceremony
               .
            
             First
             I
             have
             not
             hitherto
             found
             ,
             that
             Tostatus
             confoundeth
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             with
             the
             particular
             day
             under
             this
             proportion
             ;
             as
             if
             these
             were
             equally
             ceremoniall
             .
             The
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             ancients
             prefigured
             the
             rest
             of
             Christ
             (
             that
             day
             )
             in
             his
             grave
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             was
             accompted
             by
             them
             ceremoniall
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             never
             yet
             did
             I
             meete
             with
             any
             who
             set
             his
             wits
             on
             worke
             to
             devise
             any
             thing
             in
             Christ
             to
             be
             prefigured
             thereby
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             also
             might
             be
             accompted
             ceremoniall
             .
             Yet
             I
             nothing
             doubt
             but
             this
             proportion
             is
             alterable
             by
             that
             power
             whereby
             it
             was
             prescribed
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             any
             inferiour
             power
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             accompted
             by
             
               Jacobus
               de
               Valentia
               ,
               stabile
               &
               aeternum
               ,
            
             stable
             and
             everlasting
             ;
             and
             most
             unreasonable
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             be
             bound
             to
             allow
             as
             good
             a
             proportion
             of
             service
             unto
             God
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             were
             bound
             to
             allow
             him
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             being
             ceremoniall
             ,
             wee
             hold
             not
             onely
             with
             Tostatus
             that
             it
             is
             alterable
             ,
             but
             with
             Stella
             that
             
             it
             must
             be
             altered
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             word
             it selfe
             affords
             evidence
             enough
             for
             this
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             in
             the
             very
             front
             commands
             
               the
               sanctifying
               the
               Sabbath
            
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             and
             in
             like
             maner
             it
             ends
             with
             professing
             that
             the
             Lord
             
               Blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             (
             not
             the
             seventh
             )
             
               &
               sanctified
               it
            
             .
             But
             when
             the
             question
             is
             made
             
               what
               Sabbath
            
             ?
             I
             should
             rather
             answer
             
               a
               rest
               from
               all
               servile
               works
               ,
            
             then
             as
             here
             it
             is
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               seventh
               day
            
             .
             For
             undoubtedly
             God
             doth
             not
             therein
             command
             us
             to
             rest
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             correspondency
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             there
             is
             commanded
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             and
             a
             seventh
             after
             six
             dayes
             of
             worke
             .
             But
             wee
             must
             leave
             it
             unto
             God
             as
             to
             prescribe
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             Master
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             be
             set
             apart
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             so
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             also
             under
             the
             specified
             proportion
             ;
             least
             otherwise
             there
             might
             be
             as
             many
             different
             opinions
             hereabouts
             ,
             and
             courses
             according
             thereunto
             amongst
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             dayes
             in
             the
             weeke
             .
             Now
             God
             did
             appoint
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             for
             their
             Sabbath
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             hee
             hath
             appointed
             unto
             us
             for
             our
             Sabbath
             ;
             still
             observing
             six
             dayes
             worke
             before
             ,
             and
             a
             seventh
             of
             rest
             unto
             God
             ,
             after
             .
             And
             thus
             Zanchy
             a
             learned
             and
             judicious
             Divine
             interpreteth
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             in
             4.
             praecept
             .
             p.
             599.
             
             Col.
             2.
             
             
               Stat
               sententia
               non
               sine
               causa
               factum
               esse
               ,
               ut
               in
               substantia
               praecepti
               dictum
               non
               sit
               ,
               Memento
               ut
               diem
               septimum
               ,
               sed
               ut
               diem
               Sabbati
               .
               i.
               quietis
               sanctifices
               .
               Hac
               enim
               ratione
               nos
               quoque
               praeceptum
               hoc
               servamus
               ,
               dum
               sanctificamus
               diem
               Dominicum
               ,
               quia
               hic
               quietis
               dies
               nobis
               est
               ,
               sicut
               Judaeis
               fuit
               septimus
               .
            
             I
             am
             still
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             not
             without
             cause
             it
             is
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             precept
             it
             is
             not
             sayd
             ,
             remember
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             remember
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             .
             For
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             wee
             also
             keepe
             this
             precept
             in
             sanctifying
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             is
             not
             the
             opinion
             of
             Doctor
             Bownde
             onely
             ,
             and
             of
             Master
             Perkins
             ,
             but
             of
             Zanchy
             also
             ,
             and
             
               Iacobus
               de
               Valentia
               advers
               .
               Iudaeos
               qu.
            
             2.
             conclus
             .
             4.
             
             
               Christian
               Religion
               celebrates
               a
               true
               morall
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
            
             
             
               time
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               it
               celebrates
               it
               on
               the
               day
               ,
               whereon
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               celebrated
               ,
            
             and
             concludes
             ,
             
               So
               the
               precept
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               as
               it
               is
               morall
               remaines
               in
               the
               new
               time
               celebrated
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             So
             
               Dominicus
               Bannes
            
             formerly
             alleaged
             distinguisheth
             
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               praecept
               ,
               from
               the
               particular
               determination
               of
               the
               day
            
             ;
             and
             addes
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             positive
             precept
             
               the
               seventh
               day
               was
               designed
               unto
               the
               Iewes
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               grace
            
             
             
               was
               designed
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               ,
               So
               that
               alwayes
               to
               Gods
               faithfull
               people
               was
               designed
               one
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               for
               Divine
               Service
               .
            
             Whereas
             
               other
               festivities
            
             (
             sayth
             hee
             )
             
               are
               in
               course
               by
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             And
             Doctor
             Andreues
             also
             sheweth
             out
             of
             Math.
             24.
             20.
             
               that
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               Sabbath
               after
               Christs
               death
               ,
            
             and
             addes
             ,
             that
             
               Those
               which
               were
               ceremonies
               were
               abrogated
               :
               but
               those
               which
               were
               not
               ceremonies
               were
               changed
               ;
               as
               the
               Ministery
               from
               the
            
             Levites
             
               to
               be
               chosen
               throughout
               the
               World.
               So
               here
               the
               day
               changed
               from
               the
               day
               of
               the
            
             Jewes
             
               to
               the
               Lords
               Day
            
             ,
             Revel
             .
             1.
             10.
             
             And
             accordingly
             interpreteth
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             as
             belonging
             unto
             us
             Christians
             as
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             1.
             
               in
               our
               judgment
               by
               a
               reverend
               esteeming
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               day
               appointed
               by
               man.
            
             2.
             
               in
               our
               use
               set
               downe
            
             ,
             Esay
             58.
             13.
             
               not
               following
               our
               owne
               will
               ,
               nor
               doing
               our
               owne
               workes
               .
            
             Hereupon
             a
             question
             is
             proposed
             thus
             .
             
               But
               is
               not
               the
               Sabbath
               a
               ceremony
               ,
               and
               so
               abrogated
               by
               Christ
               ?
            
             and
             the
             answer
             is
             this
             ,
             
               Do
               as
               Christ
               did
               in
               the
               case
               of
               divorce
               ,
               looke
               whether
               it
               were
               so
               from
               the
               beginning
               ;
               Now
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               in
               Paradise
               before
               there
               was
               any
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               before
               there
               needed
               any
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               say
               it
               prefigured
               the
               rest
               we
               shall
               have
               from
               our
               sins
               in
               Christ
               ,
               We
               grant
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               day
               is
               changed
               ,
               but
               no
               ceremony
               proved
               .
            
             The
             
               practise
               of
               piety
            
             is
             a
             booke
             dedicated
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             
               Prince
               Carles
            
             in
             the
             yeere
             1626.
             which
             is
             now
             15.
             yeeres
             agoe
             ,
             came
             forth
             the
             10
             th
             Edition
             of
             it
             ;
             wee
             have
             heard
             it
             highly
             commended
             by
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             commended
             the
             author
             of
             the
             dedication
             to
             a
             Bishoprick
             .
             The
             author
             of
             this
             treatise
             ,
             is
             large
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             concurres
             with
             us
             in
             every
             particular
             wherein
             wee
             are
             by
             the
             Prefacer
             to
             this
             translation
             opposed
             .
             Amongst
             other
             particulars
             this
             is
             one
             ,
             that
             hee
             interpreteth
             
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             as
             Zanchy
             doth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Commandement
               doth
               not
               say
               .
               Remember
               to
               keepe
               holy
               the
               seventh
               day
               next
               following
               the
               sixt
               day
               of
               the
               Creation
               or
               this
               or
               that
               seventh
               day
               :
               but
               indefinitely
               ,
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keepe
               holy
               a
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               Our
               Lord
               Iesus
               having
               authority
               as
               Lord
               over
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               had
               likewise
               far
               greater
               reason
               to
               translate
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               Iewish
               seventh
               unto
               the
               seventh
               day
               whereon
               Christians
               doe
               keepe
               their
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             which
             also
             hee
             proves
             by
             diverse
             reasons
             .
             And
             the
             booke
             of
             Homilies
             whereunto
             all
             our
             Ministers
             are
             required
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             professeth
             that
             wee
             Christians
             are
             still
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sunday
             is
             now
             our
             Sabbath
             .
             So
             then
             as
             the
             Jewes
             were
             tied
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             the
             day
             prescribed
             too
             them
             ,
             so
             are
             wee
             Christians
             tied
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             too
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             day
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             ;
             should
             wee
             observe
             the
             same
             day
             with
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             wee
             should
             fall
             justly
             under
             Austins
             censure
             ,
             that
             
               every
               such
               one
               carnaliter
               sapit
            
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Austin
             professeth
             that
             
               Doctores
               Ecclesiae
               decreverunt
               omnem
               gloriam
               Iudaici
               Sabbati
            
             
             
               in
               illam
               transferre
            
             .
             The
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             have
             decreed
             to
             transferre
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Jewes
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
             So
             that
             the
             censure
             following
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               They
               therefore
               are
               but
               idly
               busied
               ,
               who
               would
               so
               farre
               enlarge
               the
               Sabbath
               or
               seventh
               day
               in
               this
               commandement
               ,
               as
               to
               include
               the
               Lords
               Day
               in
               it
               ,
            
             must
             light
             not
             upon
             us
             onely
             ,
             but
             upon
             other
             greater
             Divines
             ,
             yea
             and
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             also
             ;
             but
             our
             comfort
             is
             ,
             that
             wee
             finde
             it
             very
             weakly
             grounded
             .
             As
             for
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             I
             never
             reade
             nor
             heard
             any
             that
             grounded
             it
             upon
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             by
             proportion
             .
          
           
             That
             Commandement
             containes
             two
             things
             1.
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             2.
             a
             designing
             of
             the
             time
             when
             ;
             both
             as
             touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ;
             and
             as
             touching
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             under
             the
             forementioned
             proportion
             .
             For
             in
             commanding
             a
             seventh
             ,
             it
             commands
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             the
             former
             inferring
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             doth
             inferre
             the
             setting
             of
             some
             time
             in
             generall
             
             a
             part
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             which
             not
             one
             (
             that
             I
             know
             )
             denies
             to
             bee
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             commandement
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Lord
             designed
             ,
             what
             should
             bee
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             so
             hath
             hee
             designed
             what
             shall
             bee
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             us
             Christians
             .
          
           
             This
             designation
             made
             to
             us
             we
             do
             not
             derive
             from
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ;
             but
             this
             day
             being
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             designed
             unto
             us
             ,
             still
             holding
             up
             the
             same
             proportion
             of
             time
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             day
             and
             the
             sanctification
             thereof
             ,
             this
             and
             this
             alone
             doe
             we
             derive
             from
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             undoubtedly
             we
             Christians
             ought
             not
             to
             allow
             unto
             God
             a
             worse
             proportion
             of
             time
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             then
             did
             the
             Jewes
             :
             and
             the
             proportion
             is
             apparant
             betweene
             the
             Lord
             the
             creators
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             the
             redeemers
             rest
             .
             And
             our
             rest
             on
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             creators
             rest
             ,
             being
             abolished
             as
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             rest
             in
             the
             grave
             ;
             what
             is
             more
             convenient
             to
             come
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             then
             our
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             our
             redeemers
             rest
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             passage
             here
             alleaged
             out
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             observe
             the
             common
             errour
             of
             others
             committed
             here
             also
             ;
             by
             dismembring
             Calvins
             sentence
             ,
             leaving
             out
             one
             halfe
             of
             it
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             deliver
             that
             absolutely
             ,
             which
             hee
             utters
             onely
             conditionally
             .
             And
             the
             other
             halfe
             of
             the
             first
             sentence
             here
             mentioned
             doth
             manifest
             as
             much
             ,
             namely
             that
             Calvin
             speakes
             only
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             think
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             in
             7.
             for
             some
             mysterious
             significations
             sake
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             Wallaeus
             sheweth
             that
             he
             opposeth
             none
             but
             Papists
             ,
             whose
             course
             is
             to
             observe
             festivall
             dayes
             for
             some
             mystery
             sake
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             gives
             good
             evidence
             by
             a
             passage
             which
             he
             allegeth
             out
             of
             Bellarmine
             ,
             all
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             represented
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             in
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             Preface
             Sect.
             4.
             
             I
             come
             to
             the
             fourth
             Section
             of
             the
             Author
             ;
             
               That
               some
               doe
               urge
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               so
               farre
               till
               they
               draw
               blood
               insteed
               of
               comfort
               ,
            
             are
             but
             words
             :
             nothing
             of
             this
             kind
             hath
             beene
             hitherto
             made
             good
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             least
             colour
             of
             probabilitie
             :
             And
             who
             upon
             due
             observing
             of
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             may
             not
             well
             be
             brought
             to
             admire
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             hath
             placed
             it
             in
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             
             which
             concerneth
             all
             times
             and
             persons
             ;
             so
             he
             hath
             ordered
             it
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ;
             that
             howsoever
             the
             day
             should
             be
             altered
             ,
             yet
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             still
             to
             be
             kept
             ;
             and
             a
             Sabbath
             still
             to
             bee
             of
             force
             ,
             whether
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             which
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords
             day
             which
             should
             be
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ;
             thereon
             to
             rest
             unto
             God
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             that
             day
             unto
             his
             service
             ;
             we
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             power
             to
             change
             it
             ,
             and
             none
             hath
             power
             to
             change
             it
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             is
             Lord
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             argument
             amongst
             many
             ,
             which
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Practice
               of
               Pietie
            
             useth
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             stands
             still
             in
             force
             ;
             because
             our
             Saviour
             professeth
             that
             ,
             
               He
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               it
               :
               and
               that
               the
               least
               of
               them
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               abrogated
               in
               his
               kingdome
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
               In
               so
               much
               that
               whosoever
               breaketh
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               tenne
               commandments
               and
               teacheth
               men
               so
               ,
               hee
               should
               be
               called
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               that
               is
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             )
             
               he
               should
               have
               no
               place
               in
               his
               Church
               .
            
             To
             the
             first
             of
             these
             here
             the
             Doctor
             answereth
             thus
             ,
             
               To
               which
               we
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               :
               Doe
               we
               destroy
               the
               Law
               by
               faith
               ?
               God
               forbid
               :
               We
               confirme
               it
               rather
               .
            
             2
             
               Christ
               then
               hath
               put
               away
               the
               shadow
               ,
               but
               retained
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               spreads
               it
               wider
               then
               before
               :
               shewing
               thereby
               the
               excellent
               harmony
               ,
               betweene
               the
               Gospell
               and
               the
               Law.
            
             As
             touching
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             present
             answer
             ;
             that
             is
             too
             aliene
             from
             our
             present
             purpose
             ;
             the
             question
             betweene
             us
             ,
             being
             not
             whether
             the
             Law
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             by
             preaching
             justification
             by
             faith
             ;
             we
             know
             that
             as
             touching
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             whatsoever
             was
             prefigured
             thereby
             is
             fulfilled
             by
             Christ
             ;
             and
             as
             touching
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             fulfilled
             that
             also
             partly
             in
             himselfe
             by
             perfect
             obedience
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             making
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             disobedience
             ;
             and
             partly
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             giving
             us
             more
             power
             to
             performe
             obedience
             thereunto
             through
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             ever
             we
             had
             before
             since
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             .
             But
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             treats
             of
             destroying
             the
             law
             by
             abrogating
             it
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             which
             how
             they
             can
             avoid
             ,
             who
             teach
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             hath
             freed
             us
             from
             the
             Yoke
             of
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             ;
             Suppose
             it
             be
             but
             one
             of
             the
             least
             commandements
             ,
             
             yet
             let
             them
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             discourse
             of
             abrogating
             it
             ,
             and
             teach
             men
             that
             they
             are
             not
             obliged
             by
             it
             ,
             hand
             over
             head
             ;
             least
             they
             be
             accompted
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             Sabbath
             the
             least
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             therefore
             it
             stands
             them
             upon
             to
             confirme
             it
             rather
             as
             they
             professe
             ,
             but
             how
             they
             doe
             performe
             that
             which
             they
             pretend
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             to
             seeke
             .
             2.
             
             I
             come
             therefore
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             answer
             consisting
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             1.
             
             
               That
               Christ
               hath
               put
               away
               the
               shadow
               ,
            
             2.
             
             
               That
               he
               hath
               retained
               the
               light
               &
               spreads
               it
               further
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             first
             wee
             have
             heard
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             allowed
             unto
             Gods
             service
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             a
             ceremony
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             shadow
             ;
             But
             what
             this
             prefigured
             is
             not
             explaned
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             ever
             hath
             beene
             that
             ever
             I
             read
             or
             heard
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             put
             away
             ,
             but
             continueth
             still
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             over
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             it
             will
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             restraint
             of
             the
             worship
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             hath
             beene
             also
             called
             a
             ceremony
             ,
             but
             too
             too
             crudely
             and
             without
             all
             explication
             of
             what
             it
             figured
             :
             yet
             we
             willingly
             grant
             a
             faire
             prefiguration
             of
             somewhat
             concerning
             Christ
             is
             found
             in
             the
             seventh
             day
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Ancients
             and
             by
             moderne
             writers
             ,
             both
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             both
             Lutherans
             and
             Calvinists
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             not
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             worship
             restrained
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             fairely
             representing
             Christs
             rest
             that
             day
             in
             his
             grave
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             grounding
             the
             rigorous
             condition
             of
             the
             Jewish
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             practise
             both
             of
             Papists
             &
             of
             Protestants
             so
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             not
             taken
             away
             neither
             as
             touching
             some
             time
             ,
             in
             generall
             to
             be
             sanctified
             unto
             God
             ,
             nor
             as
             touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             in
             speciall
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ;
             but
             only
             as
             touching
             the
             particular
             day
             which
             is
             changed
             into
             the
             Lords
             day
             :
             Our
             Saviour
             professing
             that
             a
             Sabbath
             still
             was
             to
             bee
             kept
             of
             Christians
             ,
             as
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             proveth
             out
             of
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             
             As
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               light
            
             that
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               retained
               and
               spread
               wider
               then
               before
            
             ;
             this
             is
             meere
             darknesse
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             by
             any
             meanes
             comprehend
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             :
             Neither
             is
             here
             any
             course
             taken
             to
             expound
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             acquainted
             with
             the
             interpretation
             of
             it
             .
             Suppose
             by
             the
             light
             is
             meant
             
             the
             thing
             prefigured
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             devised
             to
             bee
             a
             spirituall
             rest
             from
             sinne
             .
             But
             this
             I
             hope
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             servants
             of
             God
             under
             the
             Law
             were
             partakers
             of
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             and
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Saviours
             language
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             
             )
             be
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             I
             doubt
             wee
             shall
             enjoy
             that
             spirituall
             rest
             from
             sinne
             ,
             in
             farre
             lesse
             measure
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             then
             the
             Jewes
             did
             under
             the
             law
             .
             Yet
             neither
             they
             nor
             we
             shall
             enjoy
             it
             intirely
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             our
             rest
             in
             glory
             .
             Certainely
             the
             conscionable
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ever
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             principall
             meanes
             to
             draw
             us
             to
             that
             spirituall
             rest
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             eternall
             rest
             in
             glory
             .
             If
             Saint
             Paul
             by
             taxing
             the
             Jewish
             observation
             of
             dayes
             &
             times
             ,
             doth
             therewithall
             tax
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Jewish
             :
             then
             let
             us
             turne
             Anabaptists
             ,
             and
             Socinians
             ,
             and
             utterly
             renounce
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             .
             The
             same
             Apostle
             Col.
             2.
             speakes
             not
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             of
             Sabbaths
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             dayes
             enough
             so
             called
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Lord
             both
             of
             dayes
             and
             yeares
             ,
             besides
             the
             weekely
             Sabbath
             ;
             yet
             we
             are
             content
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             may
             be
             ranged
             amongst
             other
             Sabbaths
             ,
             as
             prefiguring
             Christs
             rest
             that
             day
             in
             the
             grave
             .
             But
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             hand-over-head
             without
             distinction
             we
             love
             not
             ;
             nor
             see
             I
             any
             cause
             ,
             why
             men
             should
             be
             in
             love
             therewith
             unlesse
             withall
             they
             love
             confusion
             :
             and
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             an
             advantage
             to
             serve
             turnes
             .
             Let
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             be
             in
             Gods
             name
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             upon
             the
             crosse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             be
             buryed
             with
             him
             in
             his
             grave
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             never
             to
             rise
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             let
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             (
             our
             Saviour
             speakes
             of
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             
             )
             take
             life
             together
             with
             our
             Saviours
             resurrection
             that
             brought
             with
             it
             a
             new
             creation
             ,
             a
             new
             world
             ,
             and
             there
             withall
             a
             new
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             delivers
             it
             in
             his
             Starre
             Chamber
             speech
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Trask
             .
             As
             reason
             tells
             us
             that
             
               there
               must
               be
               some
               certaine
               appointed
               time
               for
               Gods
               publique
               Service
            
             ;
             so
             as
             good
             reason
             tells
             us
             ,
             wee
             Christians
             cannot
             without
             sinne
             ,
             allow
             unto
             God
             for
             
             his
             publique
             service
             a
             worse
             proportion
             of
             time
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             then
             the
             Jewes
             were
             bound
             to
             allow
             unto
             him
             under
             the
             Law.
             God
             himselfe
             never
             having
             deserved
             so
             much
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             man
             as
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             there
             never
             being
             greater
             necessitie
             of
             observing
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             and
             holinesse
             being
             so
             beset
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             encombrances
             as
             the
             like
             were
             never
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             before
             ;
             yet
             still
             
               from
               the
               bondage
               and
               necessitie
               of
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               we
               are
               delivered
               by
               the
               Gospell
            
             ;
             for
             neither
             doe
             we
             keepe
             their
             day
             ,
             then
             called
             
               the
               Lords
               holy
               day
            
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               Revel
            
             .
             1.
             10.
             
             And
             so
             willingly
             we
             come
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             right
             ,
             whereby
             
               The
               Lords
               day
               hath
               succeeded
               in
               the
               place
               thereof
            
             ;
             Let
             it
             be
             the
             
               shame
               of
               the
               Anabaptist
               ,
               Familist
               and
               Swenk
               feldian
               ,
            
             to
             make
             all
             dayes
             equall
             and
             equally
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             
               so
               insteed
               of
               Christian
               libertie
               to
               bring
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               an
               Heathenish
               licentiousnesse
               ,
            
             yet
             surely
             the
             heathens
             ever
             had
             their
             festivalls
             even
             weekely
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             sometimes
             called
             in
             this
             respect
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Turkes
             festivall
             is
             their
             Friday
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Mahumets
             kingdome
             ,
             when
             hee
             fled
             from
             Maecha
             to
             Iethrib
             ,
             and
             thenceforth
             constituted
             both
             the
             first
             day
             of
             their
             weeke
             and
             of
             their
             yeare
             .
             Let
             as
             many
             as
             by
             their
             Sabbatarian
             speculations
             ,
             bring
             all
             to
             Iudaisme
             bee
             censured
             as
             they
             deserve
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             them
             that
             desire
             to
             have
             
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Iewes
               Sabbath
               transferred
               to
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
            
             take
             heed
             how
             you
             censure
             them
             ,
             least
             you
             censure
             Austin
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             mentioned
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             have
             decreed
             this
             .
             As
             for
             the
             river
             called
             Sabbaticus
             ,
             let
             such
             lettice
             serves
             their
             lips
             that
             like
             them
             .
             Censures
             of
             fanatick
             and
             peevish
             spirits
             ,
             are
             as
             liberally
             bestowed
             by
             some
             ;
             as
             the
             Baiocchi
             and
             Bagalini
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             scatters
             at
             the
             day
             of
             his
             coronation
             ;
             but
             who
             they
             be
             that
             deserve
             them
             ,
             God
             will
             one
             day
             Judge
             .
             But
             I
             perceive
             whither
             this
             tends
             ;
             If
             some
             conceive
             the
             Lords
             day
             to
             be
             prophaned
             by
             Maygames
             and
             Morice
             dances
             ,
             they
             are
             censured
             for
             men
             fanatick
             &
             of
             peevish
             spirits
             ;
             but
             they
             little
             think
             that
             all
             the
             Prelates
             of
             the
             kingdome
             may
             as
             well
             come
             under
             their
             lash
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             in
             the
             
             first
             of
             king
             Charles
             .
             But
             that
             thred
             which
             here
             is
             begun
             ,
             is
             drawne
             out
             somewhat
             longer
             in
             the
             next
             Section
             following
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             In
             this
             fifth
             Section
             things
             are
             so
             carryed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             hard
             matter
             to
             discerne
             the
             Doctors
             meaning
             ,
             especially
             in
             relating
             the
             different
             opinions
             ,
             concealing
             the
             Authors
             of
             them
             and
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             their
             arguments
             which
             here
             are
             only
             said
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             :
             For
             herence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             stand
             for
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             as
             by
             divine
             authority
             ,
             doe
             draw
             their
             arguments
             for
             the
             justifying
             of
             their
             Tenet
             ;
             which
             I
             willingly
             professe
             ,
             doth
             seeme
             a
             prodigy
             unto
             me
             ;
             namely
             that
             any
             man
             should
             dispute
             thus
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             therefore
             now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             translated
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             Or
             thus
             ,
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             gave
             in
             charge
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             (
             of
             the
             weeke
             )
             was
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             therefore
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             the
             Lords
             day
             is
             of
             divine
             institution
             :
             As
             touching
             the
             first
             of
             these
             deductions
             ,
             that
             which
             comes
             nearest
             thereunto
             ,
             is
             the
             discourse
             of
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             in
             the
             Starre
             Chamber
             .
             
               The
               Sabbath
               had
               reference
               to
               the
               old
               creation
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ
               we
               are
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               a
               new
               creation
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               have
               a
               new
               Sabbath
               .
            
             And
             Athanasius
             his
             discourse
             long
             agone
             upon
             that
             of
             Matth.
             11.
             27.
             
             
               All
               things
               are
               given
               to
               me
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               Finis
               prioris
               creationis
               Sabbatum
               ,
               The
               end
               of
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               was
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               creation
               is
               the
               Lords
               day
               :
            
             and
             of
             this
             hee
             discourseth
             there
             more
             at
             large
             .
             And
             we
             find
             manifestly
             this
             notable
             congruitie
             betweene
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             and
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             rested
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             creation
             ;
             so
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             rising
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             made
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             his
             resting
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             redemption
             .
             But
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             Doctors
             sharp
             censures
             
               of
               weaknesse
               ,
               of
               impudency
               ,
               of
               ignorance
            
             ;
             it
             
             is
             not
             credible
             he
             should
             closely
             let
             flee
             at
             such
             as
             Athanaesius
             and
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ;
             Neither
             doe
             I
             find
             thoroughout
             this
             whole
             discourse
             any
             notice
             taken
             of
             this
             ground
             ,
             whereupon
             their
             discourse
             runnes
             .
             It
             is
             more
             likely
             by
             farre
             that
             some
             meaner
             persons
             ,
             and
             poore
             snakes
             are
             herein
             set
             up
             as
             markes
             to
             shoot
             at
             ,
             and
             as
             signes
             to
             be
             spoken
             against
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             many
             doe
             prove
             herence
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ;
             The
             author
             of
             the
             practice
             of
             pietie
             which
             goes
             under
             a
             Bishops
             name
             ,
             takes
             this
             course
             of
             his
             tenne
             arguments
             to
             prove
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             morall
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             second
             ;
             
               Because
               it
               was
               commanded
               of
               God
               to
               Adam
               in
               his
               innocency
               .
            
             Bishop
             
               Andrewes
               in
               his
               Patterne
               of
               catecheticall
               doctrine
            
             taketh
             the
             like
             course
             ,
             as
             formerly
             hath
             beene
             mentioned
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             professeth
             
               This
               to
               be
               a
               principle
               :
               that
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               revived
               ,
               and
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               :
               now
               in
               God
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               there
               can
               be
               no
               ceremony
               ,
               but
               all
               must
               be
               eternall
               :
               and
               so
               in
               this
               Image
               which
               is
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               whereas
               a
               ceremony
               is
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             that
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             is
             to
             bee
             observed
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             unto
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             as
             Chrysostome
             long
             agoe
             hath
             inferred
             herence
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             nothing
             usuall
             to
             inferre
             herence
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             not
             one
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             ancient
             or
             late
             ,
             doe
             conclude
             from
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             either
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             But
             herence
             indeed
             they
             inferre
             (
             and
             most
             justly
             in
             my
             judgement
             )
             that
             if
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             were
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             much
             more
             doth
             it
             become
             us
             (
             by
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             )
             to
             consecrate
             as
             good
             a
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             Gods
             service
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             And
             accordingly
             to
             rest
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             that
             hinder
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             pietie
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             are
             found
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             mysterious
             significations
             sake
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             a
             very
             rigorous
             rest
             is
             most
             commonly
             conceived
             to
             bee
             enjoyned
             to
             the
             Jewes
             .
             I
             doe
             wonder
             the
             Canonists
             are
             reckoned
             amongst
             those
             ,
             who
             doe
             build
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               constitution
               of
            
             
             
               the
               Church
               and
               affirme
               this
               absolutely
            
             ;
             when
             in
             the
             next
             Section
             many
             Canonists
             are
             alleaged
             out
             of
             Azorius
             ,
             as
             maintaining
             
               the
               divine
               authority
               of
               the
               Lords
               dayes
               :
            
             and
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             Sylvester
             by
             name
             ,
             professing
             it
             to
             be
             
               opinionem
               communem
            
             .
             And
             
             as
             for
             Schoole-men
             ,
             it
             is
             apparant
             ,
             that
             
               Dominicus
               Bannes
            
             ,
             puts
             a
             manifest
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Lords
             day
             and
             other
             festivities
             ,
             which
             are
             
               ex
               institutione
               ecclesiae
            
             .
             And
             whereas
             Bellarmine
             is
             alleaged
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Schoolemen
             ,
             to
             affirme
             absolutely
             ,
             that
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             distinction
             from
             them
             who
             say
             it
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Apostles
             :
             I
             find
             no
             such
             matter
             in
             the
             place
             quoted
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ,
             both
             confirming
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             in
             a
             weeke
             is
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             law
             divine
             ,
             and
             whereas
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             Saturday
             should
             be
             it
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             turned
             into
             the
             Lords
             day
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Ius
               divinū
               requirebat
               ut
               vnus
               dies
               hebdomadae
               dicaretur
               cultui
               divino
               :
               non
               autem
               conveniebat
               ut
               servaretur
               Sabbatum
               .
               Itaque
               Sabbatum
               ab
               Apostolis
               in
               diem
               Dominicum
               versum
               est
            
             ;
             likewise
             
               Sixtus
               Senensis
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             is
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             in
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             preface
             S.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             true
             that
             which
             is
             here
             reported
             of
             Brentius
             ,
             as
             who
             professeth
             it
             to
             be
             left
             indifferent
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             ordain
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             or
             on
             day
             in
             fourteene
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ;
             which
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             an
             unreasonable
             conceit
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             appeale
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             ,
             yet
             Gemardus
             the
             Lutheran
             will
             not
             follow
             Brentius
             in
             this
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             in
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             preface
             and
             5.
             
             Section
             )
             For
             hee
             acknowledgeth
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             
               juxta
               Apostolorum
               constitutionem
            
             ,
             And
             as
             for
             Chemnitius
             what
             he
             writes
             hereof
             ,
             is
             not
             expressed
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             divine
             authority
             of
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             I
             have
             represented
             the
             joynt
             consent
             of
             some
             11.
             or
             12.
             of
             our
             moderne
             divines
             in
             the
             place
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             Besides
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             being
             so
             much
             as
             pleaded
             for
             the
             opposite
             Tenet
             ;
             and
             lastly
             the
             generall
             answer
             of
             Christians
             in
             the
             times
             of
             persecution
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             demanded
             in
             this
             manner
             
               Dominicum
               servasti
               ,
               hast
               thou
               kept
               the
               Lords
               day
            
             ;
             for
             usually
             it
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Christianus
               sum
            
             ,
             
             
               intermittere
               non
               possum
               :
               I
               cannot
               omit
               it
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             The
             first
             opinion
             (
             to
             wit
             of
             those
             who
             maintained
             the
             divine
             authoritie
             ,
             of
             the
             celebritie
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             by
             the
             old
             Testament
             )
             is
             here
             censured
             for
             inclining
             much
             to
             Judaisine
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             expressed
             wherein
             .
             And
             it
             is
             apparant
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             maintaine
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             Certainely
             this
             is
             delivered
             in
             reference
             to
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             expressed
             ;
             yet
             the
             prefacer
             did
             expresse
             it
             ,
             imputing
             unto
             them
             whom
             he
             opposeth
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             observe
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Jewish
             day
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Jewish
             manner
             observing
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             rigorous
             rest
             .
             But
             I
             know
             none
             that
             maintaines
             any
             other
             rest
             from
             works
             ,
             then
             as
             they
             are
             avocations
             from
             sacred
             studies
             and
             meditations
             :
             whereas
             the
             Jewes
             observed
             it
             for
             some
             mysterious
             signification
             sake
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             were
             tyed
             to
             a
             more
             rigorous
             rest
             .
             But
             let
             them
             speake
             plainly
             ,
             and
             say
             we
             are
             too
             rigorous
             in
             thinking
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             unlawfull
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             And
             herein
             I
             appeale
             to
             every
             Christian
             conscience
             ;
             whether
             these
             be
             not
             as
             great
             avocations
             from
             sacred
             studies
             and
             meditations
             ,
             as
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             ordinary
             callings
             .
             Then
             againe
             which
             of
             us
             comes
             nearest
             to
             Judaisme
             herein
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             against
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             Austin
             professeth
             ?
             
               Melius
               est
               orare
               quam
               saltare
               ,
               Better
               to
               goe
               to
               plough
               then
               to
               dances
            
             ;
             and
             
               Foeminae
               vcstrae
               melius
               lanam
               facerent
               quam
               saltarent
               .
            
             Better
             it
             were
             your
             women
             should
             spin
             wooll
             then
             dance
             :
             as
             their
             course
             was
             in
             their
             festivalls
             .
             Againe
             ,
             why
             should
             their
             opinion
             be
             Jewish
             ,
             by
             maintaining
             it
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ;
             rather
             then
             out
             of
             the
             new
             ?
             Then
             ,
             who
             are
             they
             that
             maintaine
             it
             onely
             by
             the
             old
             Testament
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             not
             one
             that
             I
             know
             (
             neither
             doe
             I
             thinke
             it
             can
             be
             justly
             obtruded
             on
             any
             )
             doe
             maintaine
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             originall
             institution
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             creation
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ;
             yet
             upon
             these
             nullities
             is
             founded
             the
             imputation
             of
             
               both
               impudency
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               in
               oppugning
               the
               received
               opinion
               of
               Divines
               :
            
             That
             confidently
             taken
             up
             for
             a
             received
             opinion
             among
             divines
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             no
             tolerable
             sort
             proved
             ;
             not
             one
             Ancient
             alleaged
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             but
             two
             Papists
             quoted
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             I
             have
             shewed
             to
             be
             
             of
             a
             plaine
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             And
             of
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             I
             have
             represented
             no
             lesse
             then
             eleven
             ,
             maintaining
             the
             Apostolicall
             and
             divine
             constitution
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             besides
             Gerardus
             the
             Lutheran
             ,
             to
             affront
             Brentius
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             himselfe
             Sect.
             7.
             maintaines
             that
             it
             is
             of
             Divine
             authority
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             in
             the
             vespers
             at
             the
             last
             act
             unalterable
             by
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Priesthood
               being
               changed
               ,
               there
               is
               made
               also
               a
               change
               of
               the
               law
            
             we
             beleeve
             ,
             because
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             it
             Heb.
             7.
             12.
             
             &
             it
             is
             well
             if
             the
             Schoolemen
             make
             the
             word
             of
             God
             their
             principles
             ;
             but
             of
             what
             Law
             ?
             of
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             tenne
             commandements
             ;
             or
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ?
             (
             yet
             we
             willingly
             confesse
             a
             change
             of
             one
             particular
             in
             one
             of
             them
             )
             &
             not
             rather
             of
             the
             law
             of
             sacrifices
             ;
             &
             such
             a
             change
             as
             to
             set
             an
             end
             to
             them
             .
             That
             herence
             the
             Schoolemen
             conclude
             that
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             
               the
               morall
               law
               bindeth
               not
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               published
               and
               proclaimed
               by
               Moses
            
             ;
             but
             
               as
               at
               first
               it
               appertained
               no
               lesse
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               then
               to
               the
               Iewes
            
             ;
             this
             I
             say
             is
             a
             mystery
             :
             And
             to
             confesse
             a
             truth
             ,
             when
             I
             met
             with
             this
             ,
             in
             a
             certaine
             manuscript
             of
             one
             Brewers
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             a
             very
             wilde
             discourse
             ,
             from
             this
             place
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             inferre
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             meet
             with
             it
             in
             a
             lecture
             ,
             of
             so
             judicious
             and
             learned
             Divine
             as
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             ,
             I
             will
             suspend
             my
             judgement
             ,
             and
             waite
             untill
             I
             heare
             what
             those
             Schoolemen
             are
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             that
             they
             make
             such
             inferences
             ;
             that
             being
             made
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             may
             judge
             of
             them
             according
             to
             my
             capacity
             ,
             as
             they
             deserve
             .
             Certainely
             Zanchy
             in
             the
             place
             quoted
             ,
             makes
             no
             such
             Inference
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             Heb.
             7.
             12.
             yet
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             he
             delivers
             is
             good
             and
             sound
             ,
             though
             the
             instance
             he
             makes
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             too
             weake
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             as
             appeares
             to
             all
             that
             acknowledge
             the
             Commandement
             of
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Adam
             ,
             immediatly
             after
             his
             creation
             ;
             who
             deserve
             to
             be
             accompted
             more
             hot
             spurres
             then
             they
             ,
             in
             whom
             
               The
               desire
               of
               prey
               doth
               over-runne
               the
               sent
               ?
            
             Now
             what
             one
             of
             our
             Divines
             can
             be
             alleaged
             to
             derive
             the
             authority
             of
             
               the
               Lords
               day
               from
               the
               law
               of
               Moses
               ?
            
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             not
             one
             :
             The
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             Lords
             Sabbath
             they
             derive
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             :
             But
             if
             it
             may
             appeare
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             
             day
             by
             good
             authority
             is
             substituted
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             seventh
             to
             become
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ,
             such
             as
             our
             Saviour
             fore-prophecied
             of
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             then
             from
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             bold
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             sanctified
             .
             And
             this
             Zanchy
             himselfe
             justifies
             in
             the
             place
             quoted
             Chap.
             19
             ,
             as
             before
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             .
             And
             our
             booke
             of
             homilies
             expresly
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             now
             Sunday
             is
             become
             our
             Sabbath
             .
             But
             we
             keepe
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             the
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             being
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             prefiguring
             the
             rest
             of
             Christ
             that
             day
             in
             his
             grave
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             authority
             whereby
             wee
             have
             substituted
             the
             Lords
             Day
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             we
             answer
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             they
             that
             have
             substituted
             ,
             but
             the
             Apostles
             have
             substituted
             it
             unto
             our
             hands
             ;
             God
             having
             marked
             out
             that
             day
             unto
             them
             by
             a
             worke
             nothing
             inferior
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             worke
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             such
             a
             worke
             as
             brings
             with
             it
             a
             new
             Creation
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             a
             new
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             observes
             out
             of
             the
             ancients
             ,
             and
             delivered
             as
             much
             in
             the
             Starre
             Chamber
             .
             And
             whereas
             under
             the
             Law
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             was
             called
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ;
             Now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             called
             the
             Lords
             Day
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             And
             whereas
             our
             Saviour
             gives
             us
             plainly
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             to
             have
             a
             Sabbath
             under
             the
             Gospell
             Math.
             24.
             20.
             as
             the
             aforementioned
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             doth
             observe
             in
             his
             patterne
             of
             Catecheticall
             doctrine
             ,
             In
             common
             reason
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conscience
             of
             a
             Christian
             what
             day
             ought
             to
             be
             this
             our
             Sabbath
             rather
             then
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             so
             called
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             especially
             considering
             that
             not
             that
             day
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             but
             that
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             called
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             as
             by
             most
             generall
             acknowledgement
             of
             all
             the
             ancients
             hath
             beene
             supposed
             .
             And
             to
             urge
             one
             place
             more
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             then
             here
             is
             in
             a
             violent
             manner
             obtruded
             upon
             us
             ,
             Psal
             .
             118.
             14.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
               let
               us
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               evidently
               spoken
               of
               that
               day
               wherein
               the
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
               refused
               was
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               .
            
             Now
             by
             that
             stone
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             chiefely
             understands
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             
             21.
             42.
             
             Marc.
             12.
             10.
             
             Luc.
             20.
             17.
             
             Acts
             4.
             11.
             1
             
             Pet
             2.
             7.
             and
             when
             was
             hee
             made
             the
             head
             of
             the
             corner
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             professing
             ,
             that
             
               He
               was
            
             
             
               declared
               mightily
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               touching
               the
               spirit
               of
               sanctification
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             And
             under
             what
             stile
             did
             they
             reject
             him
             ,
             and
             condemne
             him
             as
             a
             blasphemer
             but
             for
             making
             himselfe
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             As
             for
             the
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             the
             rest
             prescribed
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             as
             from
             kindling
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             dressing
             of
             meate
             ;
             some
             qualifie
             that
             rigour
             ,
             conceaving
             that
             
               kindling
               of
               fire
            
             was
             forbidden
             onely
             for
             the
             works
             to
             be
             done
             about
             making
             the
             Tabernacle
             .
             This
             being
             delivered
             as
             a
             preface
             ,
             Exod.
             35.
             2.
             when
             the
             free
             will
             offerings
             were
             now
             to
             be
             receaved
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             the
             workemanship
             of
             that
             which
             formerly
             was
             commanded
             .
             And
             that
             dressing
             of
             meate
             was
             not
             forbidden
             them
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             the
             gathering
             of
             Manna
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             ;
             if
             then
             ,
             yet
             not
             as
             a
             generall
             course
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             ever
             ;
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             Table
             that
             Nehemiah
             kept
             ,
             thus
             we
             reade
             .
             
               Moreover
               there
               were
               at
               my
               Table
               ,
               an
            
             150.
             
               of
               the
               Iewes
               and
               rulers
               which
            
             
             
               came
               unto
               us
               from
               among
               the
               Heathen
               that
               are
               about
               us
               .
               And
               there
               was
               prepared
               daily
               an
               Oxe
               ,
               and
               six
               chosen
               Sheepe
               ,
               and
               Birds
               were
               prepared
               for
               me
               —
            
             and
             hee
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             consciousnesse
             of
             profaning
             the
             Lords
             Sabbath
             herein
             ,
             that
             hee
             concludes
             thus
             ,
             
               Remember
               me
               O
               my
               God
               in
               goodnesse
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               that
               I
               have
               done
               for
               this
               people
               .
            
             But
             suppose
             they
             were
             tied
             so
             strictly
             to
             such
             a
             rest
             ,
             as
             from
             workes
             not
             servile
             ,
             onely
             in
             seeking
             againe
             ,
             (
             as
             Zanchy
             instanceth
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             worke
             servile
             )
             but
             even
             from
             such
             as
             tended
             to
             the
             refreshing
             of
             their
             natures
             ;
             yet
             the
             reason
             hereof
             depended
             upon
             the
             mysterious
             signification
             of
             this
             rest
             ,
             as
             formerly
             I
             have
             represented
             out
             of
             Lyra
             ,
             from
             which
             ceremoniality
             wee
             are
             absolved
             ,
             and
             consequently
             freed
             from
             that
             rigorous
             rest
             depending
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             rest
             onely
             from
             works
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             are
             
               avocations
               from
               Sacred
               Studies
               and
               meditations
               ,
            
             as
             Calvin
             expresseth
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             wee
             accompt
             a
             morall
             rest
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             ceremoniall
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Doctor
             tells
             us
             that
             such
             a
             like
             distinction
             is
             infirme
             ,
             being
             content
             to
             say
             nothing
             to
             confirme
             it
             ,
             save
             that
             
               the
               Text
            
             (
             as
             hee
             
             saith
             )
             
               affords
               it
               not
            
             :
             I
             had
             thought
             the
             very
             light
             of
             nature
             had
             beene
             sufficient
             to
             embolden
             us
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             day
             is
             commanded
             ,
             therewithall
             is
             commanded
             abstinence
             from
             all
             such
             things
             as
             would
             hinder
             the
             sanctification
             of
             it
             ,
             And
             as
             for
             the
             text
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             neither
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             nor
             dressing
             of
             meate
             is
             particularly
             forbidden
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             Neither
             doth
             hee
             so
             much
             as
             obtrude
             upon
             his
             adversaries
             that
             they
             derive
             the
             sanctification
             of
             their
             christian
             Sabbath
             from
             ought
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             save
             from
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             and
             from
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             In
             neither
             of
             which
             doth
             he
             deale
             fairely
             ;
             but
             is
             content
             to
             confound
             things
             that
             differ
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             this
             particular
             he
             affected
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             better
             evidence
             (
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             our
             only
             evidence
             therence
             )
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             for
             the
             festivity
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             namely
             out
             of
             the
             Psal
             .
             118.
             24.
             
             Neither
             is
             it
             possible
             he
             should
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             ,
             howsoever
             hee
             doth
             dissemble
             his
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             finde
             evidence
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Sunshine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             indeed
             here
             alone
             we
             have
             the
             originall
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             that
             it
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             is
             as
             evidently
             prophecied
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             that
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               stone
               which
               was
               first
               refused
               of
               the
               builders
               ,
            
             and
             after
             
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               ,
            
             adding
             only
             this
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             did
             this
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             glorious
             a
             worke
             ,
             marvellous
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             was
             the
             day
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             no
             intelligent
             Christian
             will
             deny
             ,
             I
             come
             unto
             the
             6.
             
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
             6
             Who
             they
             be
             that
             
               make
               their
               boast
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               found
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               expressely
               ,
               J
            
             willingly
             professe
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             neither
             doe
             I
             thinke
             the
             Doctor
             knowes
             .
             It
             is
             true
             
               our
               Saviour
               oftentimes
               disputed
               with
               the
               Pharisees
               about
               their
               superstitious
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             which
             at
             length
             degenerated
             into
             voluptuous
             living
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             Austin
             tells
             the
             Jewes
             plainly
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               to
               plough
               then
               to
               dance
               :
            
             but
             if
             hereupon
             you
             aske
             ,
             
               where
               is
               any
               the
               least
               suspicion
               of
               the
               abrogating
               of
               it
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             every
             one
             knowes
             ,
             
               The
               time
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               for
               the
               abrogating
               of
               it
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             
             he
             discourseth
             so
             as
             if
             40.
             yeares
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             should
             continue
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             exhorts
             them
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             
               to
               pray
               that
               their
               flight
               be
               not
               in
               the
               Winter
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               Matth.
            
             24.
             20.
             what
             will
             you
             conclude
             herence
             ?
             therefore
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             was
             still
             to
             continue
             among
             Christians
             ?
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             who
             shall
             more
             deservedly
             be
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             Judaisme
             ,
             you
             or
             wee
             ?
             yet
             when
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             how
             few
             interpreters
             writing
             hereupon
             ,
             doe
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             power
             to
             abrogat
             it
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             Paul
             cryeth
             downe
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             in
             speciall
             their
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Sabbaths
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             found
             to
             be
             shadowes
             ,
             the
             body
             whereof
             was
             Christ
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             prefiguring
             Christs
             rest
             in
             the
             grave
             .
             But
             no
             sober
             man
             (
             I
             trow
             )
             will
             herence
             conclude
             that
             herewithall
             hee
             cryeth
             downe
             the
             setting
             apart
             of
             any
             time
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             colour
             of
             ceremony
             ,
             or
             rest
             from
             such
             workes
             ,
             as
             hinder
             us
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             being
             as
             little
             ceremoniall
             as
             the
             former
             .
             I
             make
             bold
             to
             goe
             one
             step
             farther
             ,
             and
             conclude
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             that
             neither
             doth
             he
             cry
             downe
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             a
             part
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             piety
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             ceremonialitie
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             one
             of
             the
             former
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             what
             indifferent
             man
             would
             once
             expect
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Saviours
             disputations
             with
             the
             Pharisees
             about
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             mention
             should
             bee
             made
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             instituted
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ?
             It
             is
             enough
             ,
             wee
             find
             it
             instituted
             after
             our
             Saviours
             resurrection
             ;
             and
             sufficient
             I
             trowe
             it
             is
             to
             prove
             that
             it
             was
             instituted
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             ,
             namely
             by
             establishing
             it
             
               de
               facto
            
             in
             practise
             amongst
             the
             Churches
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             sufficiently
             proved
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             undoubtedly
             ,
             neither
             was
             nor
             could
             be
             by
             chance
             .
             A
             Sowe
             musling
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             may
             make
             something
             like
             the
             letter
             A.
             but
             not
             Ennius
             his
             Andromacha
             saith
             Cicero
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             in
             the
             observation
             hereof
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             continuance
             therein
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             by
             order
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             Apostles
             .
             When
             
             you
             aske
             ,
             
               Did
               not
               the
               Apostles
               keepe
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               ?
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             finde
             they
             did
             ,
             yet
             I
             finde
             revelations
             were
             made
             unto
             them
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             degrees
             .
             Peter
             was
             challenged
             Acts
             11.
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             for
             preaching
             the
             Gospell
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             They
             tooke
             indeed
             advantage
             of
             the
             Jewes
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             unto
             them
             congregated
             together
             Act.
             13.
             so
             did
             they
             to
             the
             same
             end
             take
             the
             oppotunity
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             Acts
             18.
             21.
             
             I
             grant
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             observed
             together
             with
             the
             Lords
             day
             by
             some
             Christians
             ;
             Baronius
             imputes
             it
             to
             the
             Orientales
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             reason
             why
             formerly
             represented
             .
             If
             any
             man
             inferre
             herehence
             that
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Church
             onely
             ,
             let
             him
             make
             it
             good
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             that
             words
             should
             carry
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             voyce
             of
             one
             Papist
             who
             here
             is
             quoted
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             
               Dominicus
               Bannes
            
             and
             
               Sixtus
               Senensis
            
             ,
             are
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             formerly
             produced
             ;
             and
             hereafter
             follow
             many
             Canonists
             that
             maintaine
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             Azorius
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             Sylvester
             by
             name
             ,
             professeth
             that
             it
             is
             
               Communis
               opinio
            
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             
               Divine
               authoritie
            
             .
             If
             Brentius
             thinkes
             otherwise
             ,
             yet
             Gerardus
             refuseth
             to
             tread
             in
             his
             steps
             ,
             though
             both
             are
             Lutherans
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Remonstrants
             concurre
             with
             Brentius
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             strange
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             neer
             a
             kin
             to
             the
             Socinians
             and
             Anabaptists
             ,
             who
             renounce
             altogether
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             I
             have
             formerly
             reckoned
             up
             and
             produced
             no
             lesse
             then
             eleven
             of
             our
             Protestant
             Divines
             maintaining
             the
             ordinance
             thereof
             to
             be
             Divine
             and
             Apostolicall
             .
             Besides
             the
             Ancients
             who
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             they
             expresse
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             that
             I
             know
             avouched
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Precept
             indeed
             we
             have
             not
             for
             this
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             but
             that
             w
             ch
             is
             better
             then
             a
             precept
             .
             For
             had
             the
             Apostles
             commanded
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             not
             practised
             it
             ,
             their
             commandement
             had
             beene
             obnoxious
             to
             various
             interpretations
             ;
             but
             they
             tooke
             order
             to
             establish
             it
             as
             appeares
             ,
             
               de
               facto
            
             .
             And
             D.
             Lake
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             where
             divine
             precept
             is
             wanting
             ,
             practise
             guides
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             day
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             hallowing
             the
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             worke
             of
             redemption
             is
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             creation
             ;
             and
             I
             appeale
             to
             every
             Christian
             
             conscience
             ,
             whether
             upon
             suspition
             that
             we
             Christians
             must
             have
             a
             Sabbath
             to
             observe
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             had
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             have
             the
             expresse
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             
             D.
             Andrewes
             concurring
             with
             us
             in
             this
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Sabbath
             must
             be
             some
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             immediately
             from
             the
             creation
             ,
             that
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             declared
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             Chrysostome
             observeth
             ,
             and
             reason
             concludeth
             as
             much
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             consideration
             of
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             which
             the
             Lord
             required
             of
             the
             Jewes
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             for
             undoubtedly
             we
             should
             sinne
             if
             we
             should
             allow
             God
             a
             worse
             proportion
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             no
             ceremoniality
             can
             be
             found
             in
             the
             sanctification
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             .
             I
             say
             let
             every
             one
             judge
             whether
             in
             Christian
             reason
             any
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             be
             to
             be
             preferred
             for
             this
             before
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             ,
             the
             day
             wherein
             
               The
               Stone
               which
               the
               Builders
               refused
               was
               made
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
            
             ;
             and
             this
             day
             not
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             weeke
             being
             in
             Scripture-phrase
             called
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             like
             as
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             was
             formerly
             called
             the
             Lords
             holy
             day
             ,
             Es
             .
             58.
             
             Adde
             unto
             this
             that
             D.
             Prideaux
             here
             justifieth
             their
             observation
             who
             maintaine
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             to
             be
             by
             authority
             divine
             consisting
             in
             these
             particulars
             .
             1.
             
             
               That
               it
               seemed
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               the
               whole
               Fabricke
               of
               religion
               ,
               should
               humane
               ordinances
               limit
               the
               necessity
               of
               Gods
               worship
               .
               Or
               that
               the
               Church
               should
               not
               assemble
               but
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               they
               perhaps
               not
               well
               at
               one
               among
               themselves
               .
               For
               what
               would
               men
               busied
               about
               their
               Farms
               ,
               their
               yokes
               of
               Oxen
               and
               domesticke
               troubles
               (
               as
               the
               invited
               guests
               in
               the
               holy
               Gospell
               )
               would
               they
               not
               easily
               set
               at
               naught
               an
               humane
               ordinance
               ,
               would
               not
               prophane
               men
               easily
               dispense
               with
               their
               absenting
               themselves
               from
               prayers
               and
               preaching
               ,
               and
               give
               themselves
               free
               leave
               of
               doing
               or
               neglecting
               any
               thing
               ,
               were
               there
               not
               something
               found
               in
               Scripture
               which
               more
               then
               any
               humane
               ordinance
               or
               institution
               should
               binde
               the
               conscience
               ?
            
             yet
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             conjecture
             what
             would
             be
             answered
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             for
             excommunication
             upon
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Church
             may
             be
             a
             bond
             strong
             enough
             to
             oblige
             them
             hereunto
             ;
             Or
             if
             men
             be
             not
             so
             sensible
             hereof
             ,
             yet
             the
             lawes
             
             of
             the
             land
             and
             penall
             statutes
             ,
             may
             provide
             for
             such
             restraints
             by
             such
             punishments
             ;
             as
             whereof
             every
             naturall
             man
             will
             be
             sensible
             enough
             ;
             we
             have
             other
             considerations
             to
             propose
             ,
             as
             1.
             
             Touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             which
             concerneth
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             service
             it selfe
             .
             1.
             
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             considerable
             and
             of
             moment
             .
             2.
             
             We
             have
             no
             example
             ,
             that
             the
             quantity
             of
             service
             to
             be
             performed
             to
             the
             master
             ,
             was
             left
             unto
             the
             conscience
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             of
             the
             servant
             :
             but
             rather
             is
             to
             be
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Master
             ,
             especially
             by
             such
             a
             Master
             as
             God
             is
             .
             1.
             
             Who
             hath
             made
             us
             ?
             2.
             
             Who
             will
             infinitely
             reward
             us
             ?
             3.
             
             To
             serve
             whom
             is
             our
             most
             perfect
             freedome
             and
             happinesse
             .
             4.
             
             And
             who
             is
             able
             to
             give
             us
             strength
             to
             performe
             it
             ?
             5.
             
             And
             who
             is
             tenderly
             sensible
             of
             our
             weaknesses
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             most
             privy
             to
             them
             .
             6.
             
             And
             after
             God
             hath
             discovered
             this
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             required
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             to
             be
             consecrated
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             the
             Law
             ;
             surely
             reason
             doth
             suggest
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             performe
             lesse
             unto
             him
             under
             the
             Gospell
             .
             2.
             
             As
             touching
             the
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             under
             this
             proportion
             .
             1.
             
             We
             read
             that
             there
             is
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             Now
             in
             reason
             ,
             who
             shall
             appoint
             this
             day
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             is
             Lord
             of
             it
             ?
             especially
             considering
             that
             it
             is
             
               his
               holy
               day
               Es
            
             .
             58.
             and
             such
             festivalls
             were
             said
             to
             be
             of
             his
             making
             Psalme
             118.
             24.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
            
             not
             of
             mans
             making
             :
             secondly
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             may
             leave
             unto
             man
             the
             appointing
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             him
             ;
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             case
             it
             stands
             them
             upon
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Charter
             for
             this
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             ,
             we
             should
             desire
             any
             such
             liberty
             ,
             but
             rather
             pray
             unto
             God
             to
             blesse
             us
             from
             it
             ,
             1.
             
             For
             as
             I
             am
             flesh
             ,
             I
             shall
             bee
             sure
             to
             put
             it
             off
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             weeke
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ere
             that
             day
             comes
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             day
             comes
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             as
             loath
             to
             come
             to
             the
             service
             that
             day
             requires
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             assoone
             weary
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               when
               will
               the
               Sabbath
               be
               gone
               ,
            
             that
             I
             may
             returne
             to
             my
             former
             courses
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             spirit
             ,
             I
             have
             cause
             to
             make
             choyce
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ;
             for
             
               à
               Iove
               principium
            
             ;
             and
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             being
             after
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             made
             on
             the
             sixt
             day
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             entire
             day
             to
             him
             
             4.
             
             Doctor
             Lake
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             observes
             that
             festivalls
             dayes
             have
             ever
             beene
             commended
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             some
             notable
             worke
             done
             on
             that
             day
             .
             Now
             what
             worke
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ?
             5.
             
             Bishop
             Andrewes
             observes
             in
             his
             Starre
             Chamber
             speech
             ,
             that
             this
             resurrection
             brings
             with
             it
             a
             new
             creation
             ,
             and
             calls
             for
             a
             new
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             I
             find
             this
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             the
             observation
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             about
             1300.
             yeeres
             agoe
             .
             6.
             
             If
             we
             were
             left
             at
             liberty
             in
             the
             choyce
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             twenty
             dayes
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             twenty
             differences
             betweene
             us
             thereabouts
             ,
             7.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             left
             at
             libertie
             ;
             I
             find
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             keepe
             our selves
             ,
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             same
             day
             ;
             this
             is
             so
             apt
             and
             prone
             to
             breed
             in
             us
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             necessitie
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             plunge
             us
             into
             superstition
             ere
             we
             are
             aware
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             our
             whole
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             on
             that
             day
             distastfull
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             proceed
             ,
             the
             Practise
             of
             the
             Apostles
             is
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             three
             severall
             places
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             is
             Act.
             20.
             7.
             
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               came
               together
               to
               breake
               bread
               ,
            
             Paul
             
               preached
               unto
               them
            
             .
             The
             practise
             is
             improved
             thus
             ,
             
               why
               is
               it
               said
               expressely
               ,
               that
               the
               Disciples
               came
               together
               to
               heare
               the
               word
               preached
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               rather
               on
               this
               day
               then
               any
               other
               ;
               rather
               then
               on
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               then
               a
               custome
               ,
               to
               celebrate
               on
               that
               day
               their
               publique
               meetings
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               beginning
               by
               degrees
               to
               vanish
               ?
            
             It
             is
             farther
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             and
             all
             interpreters
             (
             almost
             )
             doe
             so
             conceive
             it
             .
             Observe
             ,
             not
             a
             Father
             is
             found
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             in
             any
             other
             sense
             ,
             only
             the
             Magdeburgenses
             ,
             and
             Calvin
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             stick
             at
             the
             phrase
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             might
             signifie
             some
             one
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             Scripture
             phrase
             ,
             it
             is
             apparant
             that
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Marc.
             16.
             9.
             is
             all
             one
             with
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Joh.
             20.
             19.
             
             And
             it
             is
             Salmasius
             his
             observation
             ,
             that
             the
             Pythagoreans
             called
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             insteed
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             the
             Doctor
             professeth
             ,
             that
             
               from
               a
               casuall
               fact
            
             he
             seeth
             not
             ,
             
               how
               a
               solemne
               Institution
               may
               be
               justly
               grounded
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             proved
             ,
             that
             this
             fact
             was
             casuall
             ;
             nay
             the
             text
             carryeth
             in
             the
             face
             of
             it
             manifest
             evidence
             against
             casualitie
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             that
             they
             came
             
             together
             to
             eat
             bread
             ;
             all
             then
             convening
             to
             a
             sacred
             action
             ,
             how
             could
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             agreed
             hereupon
             before
             ;
             especially
             it
             being
             a
             businesse
             whereabout
             they
             came
             ,
             that
             required
             solemne
             and
             sacred
             preparation
             ?
             all
             which
             affront
             casualitie
             .
             Take
             the
             circumstances
             aright
             ,
             
               The
               Disciples
               from
               divers
               parts
               came
               together
               that
               day
               about
               solemne
               and
               sacred
               action
            
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             ordered
             before
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             Now
             this
             concludes
             only
             concerning
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Wallaeus
             professeth
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             these
             three
             texts
             ,
             taken
             apart
             doe
             not
             conclude
             ,
             but
             joyntly
             ;
             Now
             by
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             day
             was
             the
             ordinary
             day
             of
             meeting
             for
             the
             Corinths
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             also
             :
             Now
             how
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             was
             the
             day
             of
             meeting
             about
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             ?
             could
             this
             ordinary
             course
             (
             for
             so
             much
             is
             signified
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             
             )
             of
             so
             many
             Churches
             concurring
             herein
             ,
             come
             to
             passe
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             could
             their
             consent
             herein
             ,
             so
             many
             Churches
             so
             farre
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             be
             wrought
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             in
             all
             reason
             ,
             was
             wrought
             by
             authority
             Apostolicall
             ?
             And
             as
             for
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             whereas
             the
             exception
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             it
             is
             said
             
               the
               Apostles
               ordered
               collections
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               but
               not
               their
               meetings
            
             ;
             yet
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             in
             his
             Starre
             Chamber
             speech
             alleageth
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             precept
             ,
             for
             their
             meetings
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             so
             doth
             Paraeus
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             be
             not
             expressed
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             is
             implyed
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             reason
             formerly
             mentioned
             hath
             beene
             argued
             :
             especially
             considering
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             Revel
             .
             1.
             10.
             where
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             called
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             a
             notable
             evidence
             of
             the
             divine
             authority
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             phrase
             no
             where
             calling
             any
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords
             Altars
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords
             feasts
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             of
             the
             Lords
             institution
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             Bishop
             Andrewes
             compares
             
               the
               Lords
               day
               with
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
            
             professing
             the
             notion
             to
             be
             a
             like
             in
             both
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             is
             most
             ingenuously
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             
               The
               alteration
               of
               the
               name
               doth
               intimate
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               also
               altered
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Gods
               worship
               ,
            
             but
             
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               tim
            
             ,
             &c.
             wherein
             endeth
             this
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             the
             next
             begins
             with
             this
             question
             ,
             
             
               what
               then
               ?
               shall
               we
               affirme
               that
               the
               Lords
               day
               is
               founded
               on
               divine
               authority
               ?
            
             and
             the
             answer
             is
             ,
             
               For
               my
               part
               (
               without
               prejudice
               to
               any
               mans
               opinion
               )
               I
               assent
               unto
               it
               ;
               how
               ever
               the
               arguments
               like
               me
               not
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               supported
            
             ;
             well
             therefore
             ,
             let
             us
             lovingly
             and
             candidly
             ,
             as
             it
             becomes
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             muses
             ,
             conferre
             about
             these
             arguments
             .
             
               First
               ,
               this
               inference
               offends
               me
               ;
               That
               in
               the
               cradle
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ;
               therefore
               all
               men
               are
               bound
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               :
               since
               I
               both
               doubt
               ,
               whether
               the
               Patriarches
               did
               observe
               it
               before
            
             Moses
             
               time
               ,
               and
               have
               learnt
               also
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               nature
               is
               immutable
            
             ;
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             in
             his
             patterne
             of
             Catecheticall
             Doctrine
             writes
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               principle
               ,
               that
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               nature
               revived
               ,
               and
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
            
             But
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             argument
             .
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             except
             against
             the
             antecedent
             ,
             another
             to
             except
             against
             the
             inference
             made
             herence
             :
             As
             touching
             the
             Antecedent
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             what
             God
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             another
             thing
             ,
             what
             the
             Patriarches
             observed
             ;
             we
             say
             God
             ordained
             it
             in
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             commanded
             it
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Therefore
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               hallowed
               it
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             commanded
             man
             
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               as
               hath
               beene
               proved
               :
            
             and
             is
             also
             confessed
             ;
             only
             to
             helpe
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             at
             a
             dead
             lift
             ;
             they
             say
             ,
             those
             words
             in
             Genesis
             ,
             are
             uttered
             by
             way
             of
             anticipation
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ;
             because
             God
             rested
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             therefore
             God
             commanded
             man
             to
             rest
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             ?
             2500.
             yeeres
             after
             ;
             for
             the
             unreasonablenesse
             of
             which
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             the
             incongruitie
             thereof
             unto
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             repeated
             in
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ;
             I
             appeale
             to
             that
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             discoursed
             he
             reupon
             :
             Now
             if
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             ordained
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             ;
             wee
             leave
             it
             to
             every
             sober
             conscience
             to
             judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             most
             likely
             ,
             that
             both
             Adam
             and
             the
             holy
             Patriarches
             observed
             it
             ;
             for
             we
             insist
             not
             in
             this
             argument
             upon
             humane
             observation
             ,
             but
             meerely
             upon
             Divine
             institution
             .
             And
             though
             God
             did
             from
             the
             beginning
             command
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             are
             bound
             to
             sanctifie
             that
             day
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             have
             some
             evidence
             of
             Gods
             command
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             are
             made
             acquainted
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             If
             the
             law
             of
             
             nature
             be
             meant
             a
             light
             of
             nature
             convincing
             us
             ,
             we
             doe
             not
             infer
             herence
             or
             at
             all
             maintaine
             (
             nor
             any
             that
             I
             know
             )
             that
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             all
             or
             any
             are
             bound
             to
             keep
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             a
             seventh
             day
             holy
             ;
             but
             onely
             by
             vertue
             of
             Gods
             command
             .
             Yet
             this
             wee
             professe
             ,
             that
             seeing
             it
             is
             generally
             confessed
             that
             
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               some
               time
               is
               to
               be
               set
               apart
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             Wee
             cannot
             devise
             in
             reason
             any
             better
             course
             ,
             then
             to
             set
             one
             day
             in
             seaven
             apart
             for
             this
             ;
             considering
             the
             first
             division
             of
             dayes
             is
             into
             weekes
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             seventh
             part
             of
             our
             time
             be
             in
             reason
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             God
             ,
             wee
             thinke
             it
             more
             convenient
             to
             set
             one
             intire
             day
             in
             seven
             apart
             for
             this
             ,
             then
             the
             seventh
             part
             of
             every
             day
             ,
             because
             the
             other
             businesses
             of
             every
             day
             are
             apt
             to
             cause
             distraction
             from
             the
             Lords
             service
             .
             And
             as
             I
             have
             but
             erst
             discoursed
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             the
             Master
             should
             appoint
             unto
             the
             servant
             what
             proportion
             of
             service
             hee
             shall
             performe
             unto
             him
             ;
             then
             that
             this
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             or
             liberty
             of
             the
             servant
             .
             1.
             both
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Master
             requiring
             this
             .
             2.
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             servant
             ;
             for
             hereby
             hee
             shall
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             better
             acceptance
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             master
             .
             And
             so
             for
             the
             particular
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             the
             Master
             should
             marke
             out
             that
             also
             unto
             him
             by
             some
             prerogative
             set
             upon
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             by
             finishing
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             rest
             thereon
             from
             his
             workes
             to
             call
             man
             to
             an
             holy
             rest
             from
             his
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             more
             free
             for
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Creator
             .
             In
             which
             cases
             ,
             both
             touching
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             particularity
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Law
             being
             made
             ,
             it
             shall
             continue
             immutable
             and
             unalterable
             by
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Creature
             ;
             but
             mutable
             ,
             and
             alterable
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Creator
             :
             so
             that
             things
             being
             well
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             rightly
             considered
             and
             stated
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             bug-beare
             of
             inconvenience
             in
             all
             this
             .
             Neyther
             doe
             I
             see
             any
             reason
             why
             
               the
               spending
               of
               one
               day
               in
               Gods
               holy
               worship
               as
               a
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               duty
               ,
            
             should
             seeme
             distastfull
             to
             any
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             apparant
             that
             God
             commanded
             it
             unto
             his
             people
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             and
             for
             1600
             yeares
             it
             hath
             beene
             continually
             observed
             by
             Christian
             Churches
             unto
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             hold
             till
             Christs
             comming
             ;
             though
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             it
             was
             
             never
             found
             to
             be
             so
             hotly
             opposed
             as
             at
             this
             day
             .
             And
             why
             should
             any
             man
             stick
             in
             acknowledging
             it
             to
             be
             morall
             ;
             when
             never
             any
             man
             busied
             himselfe
             to
             finde
             out
             any
             ceremoniality
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ?
             Neither
             doe
             I
             thinke
             ever
             any
             man
             called
             it
             judiciall
             ,
             but
             Azorius
             professeth
             it
             to
             be
             
               rationi
               maximè
               consontaneum
               most
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               :
            
             and
             no
             man
             that
             I
             know
             hath
             at
             any
             time
             set
             himselfe
             to
             devise
             a
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             more
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             then
             this
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             third
             offence
             taken
             (
             for
             I
             know
             not
             any
             that
             give
             it
             )
             The
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             brought
             by
             none
             that
             I
             know
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Lords
             Day
             is
             now
             become
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ;
             but
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             our
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             the
             booke
             of
             Homilies
             sayth
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             our
             Saviour
             signified
             that
             Christians
             should
             have
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Jewes
             had
             theirs
             ,
             Math.
             24.
             20.
             wee
             produce
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             wee
             ought
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             to
             rest
             from
             all
             workes
             that
             hinder
             the
             sanctification
             thereof
             ;
             And
             indeed
             the
             Commandedement
             is
             so
             drawen
             ,
             as
             to
             command
             one
             day
             in
             seaven
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             that
             seventh
             prescribed
             by
             lawfull
             authority
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             and
             abstaine
             from
             all
             works
             whereby
             the
             hallowing
             of
             it
             is
             disturbed
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             we
             take
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             namely
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             in
             a
             certaine
             proportion
             of
             time
             prescribed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             rest
             from
             workes
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             mysterious
             signification
             sake
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             wee
             thinke
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             is
             sufficient
             to
             inferre
             the
             apostolicall
             ,
             and
             divine
             institution
             thereof
             ;
             from
             hence
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Cyrill
               ,
               Austin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             generally
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             know
             not
             one
             alleaged
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             so
             take
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Lords
             Day
             hath
             no
             other
             notion
             in
             Scripture
             language
             ,
             then
             a
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             institution
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             confirmed
             in
             that
             it
             comes
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Jewes
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
               the
               Lords
               holy
               day
               Esay
            
             58.
             
               and
               Psal
            
             .
             118.
             24.
             of
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             was
             made
             the
             head
             of
             the
             corner
             ,
             having
             beene
             formerly
             refused
             of
             the
             builders
             ,
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             wee
             
             are
             called
             
               to
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               .
            
             And
             it
             hath
             this
             congruity
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             institution
             to
             the
             first
             Sabbath
             ;
             that
             as
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             the
             Lord
             rested
             from
             his
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             rising
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             then
             rested
             from
             his
             worke
             of
             redemption
             .
             And
             lastly
             Christ
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             new
             Creation
             is
             it
             strange
             that
             he
             should
             bring
             with
             him
             a
             new
             Sabbath
             ?
             and
             no
             day
             so
             fit
             for
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             And
             lastly
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             
               the
               bare
               ordinance
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ;
             must
             hee
             not
             be
             driven
             to
             acknowledge
             an
             ordination
             more
             then
             humane
             ,
             requirable
             thereunto
             ?
             Of
             the
             necessity
             of
             my
             consequences
             ,
             and
             evidence
             of
             expresse
             Scripture
             formerly
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             indifferent
             to
             judge
             ;
             and
             to
             none
             sooner
             then
             to
             Doctor
             Prideaux
             himselfe
             ,
             none
             being
             more
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             consequences
             then
             hee
             ,
             being
             so
             versed
             therein
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             well
             persuaded
             of
             the
             indifferency
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             had
             those
             writings
             in
             the
             canvassing
             of
             this
             point
             beene
             extant
             before
             this
             Lecture
             of
             his
             which
             hath
             since
             come
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             presse
             ;
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             conceave
             that
             either
             hee
             would
             have
             given
             way
             to
             that
             which
             seemes
             in
             my
             judgement
             to
             be
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             represented
             good
             reason
             of
             his
             dissenting
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Apostles
             example
             ,
             nor
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             drawing
             the
             Churches
             generally
             to
             the
             same
             practise
             ,
             doth
             argue
             a
             constitution
             ;
             yet
             more
             is
             brought
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             then
             example
             .
             That
             of
             
               searching
               into
               the
               veyles
               and
               shadowes
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               to
               finde
               this
               institution
            
             is
             a
             mystery
             unto
             mee
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             am
             I
             from
             that
             course
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             none
             guilty
             of
             it
             ;
             The
             ancient
             Fathers
             sometimes
             doe
             expatiate
             this
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             the
             honorable
             condition
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ;
             but
             they
             build
             not
             doctrines
             thereupon
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             had
             done
             in
             some
             particular
             case
             advantageous
             to
             our
             adversaries
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             enough
             to
             have
             cryed
             us
             downe
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Judaisme
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             shewed
             ,
             how
             little
             colour
             there
             is
             for
             any
             such
             imputation
             to
             be
             cast
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             rather
             upon
             our
             adversaries
             :
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             to
             range
             the
             Petrobusian
             with
             the
             Ebionite
             ,
             but
             were
             they
             yoake-fellowes
             ,
             
             whereof
             I
             finde
             not
             the
             least
             evidence
             ;
             yet
             should
             not
             wee
             draw
             with
             them
             under
             the
             same
             yoake
             ;
             Chemnitius
             his
             discourse
             I
             have
             formerly
             examined
             somewhat
             at
             large
             ;
             
               The
               voluntary
               consecration
               of
               it
               by
               Christians
            
             no
             man
             hath
             cause
             to
             embrace
             ,
             who
             professeth
             himselfe
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             bare
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             but
             erst
             the
             Doctor
             did
             .
             Of
             Brentius
             I
             have
             spoken
             enough
             ;
             yet
             well
             fare
             him
             that
             professeth
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             day
             to
             be
             
               so
               farre
               divine
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               shall
               neglect
               it
               ,
               or
               rashly
               breake
               it
               ,
               doth
               forthwith
               become
               worse
               then
               the
               Jew
               or
               Infidell
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             what
             respect
             soever
             they
             pretend
             
               to
               the
               patterne
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               ,
            
             like
             enough
             they
             could
             be
             very
             well
             content
             with
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             dayes
             equall
             in
             use
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             are
             in
             nature
             ,
             or
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             mysterious
             signification
             ;
             I
             leave
             Azorius
             to
             refresh
             himselfe
             with
             the
             juyce
             of
             his
             owne
             distinction
             ;
             It
             is
             well
             that
             Suarez
             comes
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             professe
             that
             
               practically
               it
               is
               not
               alterable
               by
            
             the
             Church
             .
             As
             for
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Bucer
               ,
               Chemnitius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             are
             onely
             sayd
             to
             affirme
             that
             
               still
               the
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               change
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               some
               other
               ,
            
             I
             finde
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             Calvin
             ,
             and
             Bucer
             :
             as
             for
             what
             Chemnitius
             delivers
             hereupon
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             hee
             sayth
             no
             more
             then
             Calvin
             :
             though
             some
             particulars
             in
             him
             I
             have
             found
             to
             be
             weake
             enough
             ,
             upon
             discussion
             in
             the
             6
             Section
             ,
             of
             my
             answer
             to
             the
             Preface
             :
             having
             there
             met
             with
             the
             same
             names
             ,
             named
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             It
             is
             not
             credible
             to
             mee
             they
             should
             give
             power
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             bring
             us
             backe
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             :
             in
             that
             case
             who
             should
             savour
             most
             of
             Judaisme
             ?
             or
             preferre
             us
             to
             the
             Turkes
             festivall
             day
             which
             is
             the
             Friday
             .
             To
             be
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             admits
             an
             ambiguous
             signification
             ;
             That
             bringing
             with
             it
             a
             new
             Creation
             ,
             and
             so
             requiring
             a
             new
             Sabbath
             ;
             as
             Bishop
             Andrewes
             discourseth
             and
             Athanasius
             1200
             yeares
             before
             him
             ;
             No
             day
             had
             a
             better
             marke
             for
             this
             to
             be
             preferred
             into
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Jewes
             Sabbath
             then
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ;
             yet
             considering
             that
             not
             that
             day
             of
             the
             yeare
             ;
             but
             that
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             
               the
               Lords
               Day
            
             ,
             this
             maketh
             it
             evidently
             to
             savour
             of
             Divine
             institution
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             well
             that
             here
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             
             to
             be
             
               expresly
               of
               traditions
               Apostolicall
               .
               Beza
            
             addeth
             ,
             
               &
               vere
               Divinae
               ,
               on
               Revel
               .
            
             1.
             10.
             
             I
             trust
             we
             shall
             ever
             give
             due
             respect
             ,
             both
             to
             Law
             ,
             and
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             concurrence
             wee
             finde
             of
             them
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             any
             doctrine
             of
             ours
             ,
             the
             more
             cause
             wee
             shall
             have
             to
             rejoyce
             therein
             without
             feare
             of
             censure
             for
             the
             mixing
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             
               framing
               any
               Sabbaticall
               Idoll
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             I
             have
             read
             of
             some
             such
             aspersion
             in
             Rogers
             his
             preface
             to
             his
             Analysis
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             And
             the
             next
             yeere
             was
             printed
             D.
             Willet
             upon
             Genesis
             dedicated
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             where
             on
             the.
             2.
             ch
             .
             3.
             v.
             he
             concludes
             his
             discourse
             on
             this
             argument
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               But
               these
               allegations
               are
               here
               superfluous
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               a
               learned
               treatise
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               already
               published
               of
               this
               argument
            
             (
             meaning
             D.
             Bownds
             discourse
             thereon
             )
             
               Which
               containeth
            
             
             
               a
               most
               sound
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               is
               layd
               downe
               in
               the
               former
               positions
               ,
               which
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               triall
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               stand
               warranted
               thereby
               ,
               when
               other
               humane
               fantasies
               shall
               vanish
               :
               howsoever
               some
               in
               their
               heate
               and
            
             intemperance
             ,
             
               are
               not
               afraid
               to
               call
               them
               Sabbatarian
               errors
               ,
               yea
               hereticall
               assertions
               ,
               a
               new
               Iubily
               ,
               Saint
               Sabbath
               ,
               more
               then
               either
               Iewish
               or
               Popish
               institution
            
             ;
             much
             lesse
             doe
             wee
             feare
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Jew
             of
             
               Teukesbury
               ;
               Solomon
            
             hath
             taught
             us
             that
             
               the
               righteous
               spareth
               his
               beast
            
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Saviours
             dayes
             the
             Jewes
             themselves
             though
             very
             superstitious
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             yet
             shewed
             mercy
             towards
             their
             beasts
             in
             leading
             to
             them
             to
             water
             ,
             and
             helping
             them
             out
             of
             the
             ditch
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             But
             God
             can
             give
             men
             over
             into
             a
             minde
             voyd
             of
             all
             judgement
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             so
             to
             the
             temporall
             destruction
             of
             their
             bodies
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             in
             the
             way
             of
             profanenes
             ,
             wherof
             we
             have
             manifold
             experience
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             way
             of
             superstition
             .
             Now
             such
             stories
             are
             pretty
             flourishes
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             to
             the
             judicious
             ,
             provided
             they
             are
             to
             purpose
             ,
             and
             sound
             argument
             hath
             not
             beene
             wanting
             to
             justifie
             the
             doctrine
             they
             maintaine
             :
             but
             when
             they
             are
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             or
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             better
             argument
             ,
             they
             want
             their
             grace
             ,
             and
             are
             pleasing
             only
             to
             the
             ignorant
             or
             partialist
             .
             At
             length
             I
             am
             come
             unto
             the
             last
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             this
             Section
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             or
             nothing
             controverted
             betweene
             us
             .
             But
             here
             we
             have
             a
             faire
             distinction
             
             as
             good
             as
             confessed
             ,
             betweene
             a
             ceremoniall
             rest
             ,
             and
             another
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             described
             by
             a
             rest
             
               from
               workes
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               an
               impediment
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               such
               duties
               ,
               as
               are
               then
               commanded
               :
            
             this
             I
             can
             a
             rest
             morall
             ,
             the
             rather
             that
             the
             distinction
             may
             not
             flye
             with
             one
             wing
             :
             That
             of
             Saint
             Hierome
             is
             a
             quick
             passage
             on
             Act.
             18.
             affirming
             that
             
               Saint
               Paul
               when
               hee
               had
               none
               to
               whom
               to
               preach
               in
               the
               congregation
               ,
               did
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               use
               the
               workes
               of
               his
               occupation
               .
            
             I
             will
             not
             answer
             ,
             as
             the
             outlandish
             Priests
             fashion
             was
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             reports
             the
             story
             ,
             
               Domine
               novi
               locum
               ,
               verum
               respondeo
               ,
               sumitur
               dupliciter
            
             ;
             so
             gratifying
             his
             adversaries
             argument
             with
             one
             member
             of
             his
             distinction
             ;
             and
             his
             owne
             ,
             in
             providing
             for
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             briers
             by
             the
             other
             :
             least
             I
             might
             be
             served
             as
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             served
             the
             Priest
             ,
             pretending
             to
             quote
             such
             a
             chapter
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             ,
             or
             Marke
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospell
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             verse
             in
             a
             certaine
             Chapter
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             verses
             at
             all
             .
             Therefore
             I
             desire
             to
             consult
             Hierome
             ,
             but
             Hierome
             hath
             not
             at
             all
             written
             upon
             the
             Acts
             ;
             and
             where
             else
             to
             seeke
             it
             I
             know
             not
             .
             Yet
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             Dietericus
             the
             Lutheran
             upon
             the
             17.
             
             Dominicall
             after
             Trinity
             Sunday
             ,
             hath
             such
             a
             passage
             ,
             
               Hieronymus
               ex
               Act.
            
             18.
             v.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             
               colligit
               ,
               quod
               die
               etiam
               Dominica
               ,
               quando
               quibus
               in
               publico
               concionaretur
               ,
               Paulus
               non
               habebat
               ,
               manibus
               suis
               laboravit
               .
            
             But
             where
             it
             is
             that
             Hierome
             doth
             collect
             this
             he
             doth
             not
             specifie
             :
             our
             Saviour
             was
             borne
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             knew
             full
             well
             ,
             it
             became
             him
             to
             fulfill
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             undoubtedly
             he
             never
             did
             transgresse
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             :
             indeed
             some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             distaste
             the
             name
             of
             Sabbath
             now
             a
             dayes
             ;
             and
             truly
             the
             Ancients
             doe
             usually
             speake
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             that
             denomination
             doth
             denote
             the
             Saturday
             ;
             but
             I
             doubt
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             dayes
             it
             is
             distasted
             in
             another
             respect
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             I
             no
             where
             finde
             distasted
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             nor
             any
             libertie
             given
             by
             them
             for
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             :
             But
             our
             booke
             of
             Homilies
             speakes
             plainly
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Sunday
               is
               our
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             And
             Proclamations
             that
             come
             forth
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             usually
             call
             the
             Lords
             day
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             in
             the
             conference
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             Doctor
             Raynolds
             made
             a
             
             motion
             ,
             for
             preserving
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             from
             prophanation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             proclamation
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             heard
             of
             any
             prelate
             of
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             then
             interposed
             to
             alter
             that
             phrase
             ;
             And
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             calls
             it
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             when
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             was
             to
             bee
             buried
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             and
             Doctor
             Andrewes
             in
             his
             patterne
             of
             Catecheticall
             Doctrine
             ,
             justifieth
             this
             interpretation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             so
             to
             maintaine
             the
             continuance
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             amongst
             us
             Christians
             .
             I
             doe
             highly
             approve
             the
             distinction
             following
             of
             things
             commanded
             ,
             and
             things
             permitted
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             explication
             of
             each
             member
             ;
             the
             object
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             all
             actions
             advancing
             Gods
             service
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             are
             no
             hinderance
             thereunto
             ;
             As
             in
             the
             first
             place
             workes
             of
             necessitie
             ;
             then
             
               workes
               of
               charitie
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             permitting
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             rightly
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             not
             so
             as
             if
             the
             workes
             of
             necessity
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             were
             in
             such
             sort
             permitted
             as
             left
             to
             a
             mans
             liberty
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             performe
             them
             or
             no.
             For
             undoubtedly
             we
             are
             bound
             as
             much
             as
             lyes
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             to
             quench
             a
             dangerous
             fire
             kindled
             in
             a
             Towne
             ,
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             worke
             of
             mercy
             ,
             necessarily
             required
             .
             For
             if
             to
             returne
             a
             pledge
             ere
             the
             poore
             pawner
             of
             it
             went
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             were
             his
             covering
             ,
             were
             a
             worke
             of
             mercy
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             to
             save
             a
             mans
             house
             from
             burning
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             to
             save
             a
             whole
             Towne
             from
             being
             consumed
             ,
             whereby
             many
             might
             bee
             driven
             to
             lye
             without
             doores
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             comfort
             to
             the
             body
             ?
             So
             to
             draw
             the
             ox
             out
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             Cattells
             to
             watering
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             worke
             of
             mercy
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             life
             in
             a
             dum
             creature
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             the
             dressing
             of
             meat
             for
             the
             health
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             bee
             a
             worke
             of
             mercy
             .
             So
             that
             the
             performing
             of
             these
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             end
             whereto
             they
             tend
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             of
             necessary
             duty
             (
             as
             here
             they
             are
             called
             workes
             of
             necessitie
             )
             and
             consequently
             not
             permitted
             only
             ,
             but
             commanded
             also
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             this
             commandement
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             second
             commandement
             of
             the
             second
             table
             only
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             permitted
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             doth
             not
             enjoyne
             them
             nor
             forbid
             them
             ,
             in
             commanding
             rest
             from
             workes
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             
             sanctifying
             of
             that
             rest
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             
               charitie
               begins
               from
               it selfe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             commands
             us
             
               to
               love
               our
               neighbour
               as
               our selves
               .
            
             And
             can
             wee
             performe
             better
             love
             to
             our selves
             in
             advancing
             our
             owne
             good
             ,
             then
             by
             making
             
               The
               Sabbath
               our
               delight
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               it
               as
               glorious
               to
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             As
             for
             the
             recreations
             ,
             which
             are
             here
             said
             to
             serve
             lawfully
             to
             the
             refreshing
             of
             our
             Spirits
             ;
             this
             appellation
             is
             very
             ambiguous
             ,
             neither
             doe
             I
             know
             any
             difference
             betweene
             the
             recreating
             of
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             refreshing
             of
             our
             Spirits
             :
             yet
             here
             the
             refreshing
             of
             our
             Spirits
             is
             made
             the
             end
             of
             recreation
             .
             Againe
             it
             were
             good
             to
             distinguish
             betweene
             recreation
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             recreation
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             I
             thinke
             the
             refreshing
             of
             Spirits
             pertaines
             to
             the
             recreation
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             mens
             spirits
             are
             naturall
             and
             materiall
             things
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             bee
             wasted
             first
             naturally
             :
             for
             as
             life
             consists
             in
             calido
             ,
             in
             an
             hot
             matter
             ,
             so
             heate
             is
             apt
             to
             spend
             and
             waste
             the
             matter
             wherein
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             Spirits
             thus
             wasted
             are
             recreated
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             repaired
             by
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
             And
             thus
             provisions
             of
             victuall
             are
             commonly
             called
             recreats
             .
             2.
             
             Secondly
             they
             are
             wasted
             also
             by
             labour
             voluntarily
             undertaken
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             repaired
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             former
             way
             ,
             so
             by
             rest
             also
             .
             And
             each
             way
             we
             are
             allowed
             to
             recreate
             our
             spirits
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             allow
             such
             rest
             to
             our
             servants
             as
             a
             work
             of
             mercy
             ,
             so
             to
             our
             own
             bodies
             also
             .
             But
             now
             a
             dayes
             many
             courses
             are
             called
             recreations
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             found
             little
             rest
             ;
             and
             the
             naturall
             Spirits
             of
             man
             are
             rather
             wasted
             ,
             and
             his
             nature
             tyred
             ;
             farre
             more
             then
             the
             one
             is
             repaired
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             eased
             .
             And
             when
             all
             comes
             to
             all
             ,
             I
             doubt
             the
             issue
             will
             be
             ,
             to
             stile
             the
             pleasures
             of
             our
             senses
             by
             the
             cleanly
             name
             of
             recreations
             .
             Now
             the
             Jewes
             were
             expressely
             forbidden
             
               to
               find
               their
               owne
               pleasure
               on
               the
               Lords
               holy
               day
               Es
               .
            
             58.
             13.
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             forbidden
             all
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             belonged
             only
             to
             such
             a
             Sabbath
             as
             was
             a
             fast
             ;
             and
             therein
             indeed
             hypocrites
             are
             taxed
             for
             finding
             pleasure
             on
             that
             day
             Es
             .
             58.
             3.
             
             But
             the
             weekely
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             for
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             mans
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             
               doing
               of
               their
               owne
               wayes
            
             .
             But
             to
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             spirituall
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             recreating
             of
             our
             souls
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             this
             is
             a
             blessed
             rest
             ,
             thus
             to
             rest
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             best
             food
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             No
             recreates
             like
             unto
             Gods
             holy
             ordinances
             .
             Of
             wisedome
             
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               her
               wayes
               are
               the
               wayes
               of
               pleasantnesse
               .
            
             I
             willingly
             confesse
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             naturall
             man
             ,
             as
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
               are
               foolishnesse
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               a
               reproach
               unto
               him
               ,
               hee
            
             
             
               hath
               no
               delight
               in
               it
            
             .
             Hee
             delights
             rather
             in
             carnall
             pleasures
             ;
             
             and
             is
             it
             fit
             to
             humour
             him
             in
             such
             courses
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             
             Lords
             day
             ?
             our
             Saviour
             expresly
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               The
               pleasures
               of
            
             
             
               life
               choake
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               become
               unfruitfull
               :
            
             Therefore
             it
             no
             way
             fits
             a
             man
             to
             Gods
             Service
             ;
             And
             if
             way
             be
             opened
             to
             such
             courses
             ,
             though
             not
             till
             after
             evening
             prayer
             ;
             as
             many
             as
             are
             taken
             with
             them
             ,
             will
             have
             their
             minds
             running
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               when
               will
               the
               Sabbath
               be
               gone
               ,
            
             and
             the
             time
             of
             Divine
             service
             be
             over
             ?
             that
             so
             they
             may
             come
             to
             their
             sports
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             covetous
             persons
             longed
             after
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             returne
             to
             their
             trading
             .
             A
             naturall
             man
             ,
             before
             his
             calling
             is
             discribed
             unto
             us
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             bee
             such
             a
             one
             as
             
               served
               lusts
               and
               diverse
               pleasures
            
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             are
             said
             to
             
             
               spend
               their
               dayes
               in
               pleasure
            
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             they
             ,
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             
             describeth
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Heare
               now
               thou
               that
               art
               given
            
             
             
               to
               pleasure
            
             .
             As
             for
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             renewed
             in
             their
             affections
             generally
             ,
             so
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             delight
             is
             much
             altered
             ;
             
               His
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             as
             Christ
             
             sayeth
             ,
             
               I
               delight
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               Psal
               .
            
             119.
             16.
             
             
               I
               delight
               my selfe
            
             
             
               in
               thy
               Statutes
               ,
               &
               v.
            
             24.
             
               thy
               testimonies
               are
               my
               delight
               ,
               and
            
             47.
             
             
               I
               will
               delight
               my selfe
               in
               the
               commandement
               ,
            
             and
             Psalme
             94.
             19.
             
             
               Thy
               comforts
               delight
               my
               soule
            
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             foole
             is
             this
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               no
               delight
               in
               understanding
               .
            
             As
             for
             
             the
             reformation
             of
             such
             fooles
             ,
             let
             every
             wise
             &
             sober
             Christian
             consider
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             fit
             course
             to
             let
             the
             reynes
             loose
             upon
             their
             neck
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             liberty
             to
             take
             their
             courses
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             to
             endevour
             to
             weane
             them
             therefrom
             by
             representing
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             ,
             witnessed
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             King
             Solomon
             ,
             who
             was
             acquainted
             
               with
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sonnes
            
             
             
               of
               men
            
             as
             much
             as
             any
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             what
             fruit
             and
             profit
             hee
             reaped
             by
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               vanitie
               of
               vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               but
               vanitie
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             end
             of
             all
             that
             discourse
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             to
             promote
             this
             exhortation
             ,
             
               Feare
               God
               ,
               and
               keepe
               his
               commandements
               ,
               For
               this
               is
               whole
               man
            
             ;
             then
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             blessed
             ,
             the
             comfortable
             and
             only
             profitable
             condition
             of
             delighting
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             King
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Delight
            
             
             
               thou
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             thee
             thy
             hearts
             desire
             ;
             to
             meete
             with
             the
             contrary
             iudgement
             of
             carnall
             men
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             
               It
               profitteth
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               delight
               himselfe
               with
               God.
            
             If
             it
             
             be
             said
             that
             such
             sports
             are
             tolerated
             ,
             to
             fit
             a
             man
             for
             his
             calling
             
             the
             day
             following
             ;
             It
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             that
             workes
             of
             our
             calling
             should
             not
             
               be
               permitted
            
             on
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             should
             ;
             And
             shall
             not
             the
             spending
             of
             our
             time
             in
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             not
             publique
             only
             ,
             but
             private
             also
             ,
             farre
             better
             fit
             us
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             calling
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             more
             capable
             of
             his
             blessing
             upon
             our
             labours
             ,
             then
             the
             exercising
             of
             our selves
             in
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ?
             As
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             good
             neighbourhood
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             every
             mans
             conscience
             ,
             whether
             Christian
             neighbourhood
             be
             not
             better
             maintained
             ,
             in
             meeting
             together
             in
             the
             repeating
             of
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             the
             word
             in
             the
             originall
             being
             only
             Consortium
             ,
             or
             in
             edifying
             one
             another
             in
             holy
             communication
             ;
             then
             in
             meeting
             together
             at
             beare-baiting
             ,
             or
             at
             a
             play
             ,
             or
             at
             a
             may
             game
             ,
             or
             to
             look
             upon
             a
             morice
             dance
             .
             2.
             whether
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             which
             is
             our
             Christian
             Sabbath
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             maintaine
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             Communion
             in
             things
             spirituall
             ;
             as
             at
             other
             times
             to
             maintaine
             neighbourhood
             in
             things
             civill
             ,
             and
             temporall
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             3.
             things
             that
             in
             this
             discourse
             give
             little
             satisfaction
             .
             1.
             that
             under
             recreations
             are
             comprehended
             not
             only
             such
             courses
             as
             recreate
             ,
             and
             refresh
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             wherby
             men
             are
             made
             more
             fit
             for
             labour
             both
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             minde
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             more
             principally
             intended
             as
             it
             semees
             )
             the
             pleasing
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             eye
             and
             the
             eare
             ,
             and
             thus
             mens
             pleasures
             carnall
             pleasures
             are
             cleanely
             carryed
             under
             the
             stile
             of
             recreations
             ,
             and
             refreshments
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             when
             they
             deserve
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             the
             tickling
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             2.
             here
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             end
             whereunto
             recreations
             tend
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             only
             to
             fit
             us
             either
             for
             the
             labours
             of
             our
             speciall
             vocations
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             works
             of
             our
             generall
             calling
             ,
             as
             sause
             is
             for
             meats
             .
             3.
             
             Lastly
             under
             recreations
             lawfull
             there
             seemes
             to
             be
             no
             intention
             to
             acknowledge
             our
             conversing
             with
             God
             in
             any
             recreation
             ;
             yet
             Aristotle
             could
             take
             notice
             of
             a
             pleasure
             taken
             in
             this
             that
             a
             man
             knowes
             by
             curious
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             a
             Triangle
             containes
             three
             angles
             equall
             to
             two
             right
             :
             such
             like
             thing
             was
             that
             which
             Archimedes
             rejoyced
             in
             ,
             when
             
             he
             cried
             out
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             Pythagoras
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             sacrificed
             a
             great
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             finding
             out
             the
             equality
             of
             the
             square
             of
             the
             subtendent
             line
             in
             a
             rectangle
             Triangle
             ,
             to
             the
             squares
             of
             the
             two
             sides
             .
             So
             a
             scholar
             takes
             delight
             in
             finding
             out
             by
             curious
             demonstration
             the
             squaring
             of
             a
             Circle
             ,
             a
             thing
             confessed
             by
             Aristotle
             to
             be
             knowable
             ,
             but
             the
             demonstration
             of
             it
             hath
             not
             beene
             found
             untill
             about
             fifty
             yeares
             agoe
             ,
             as
             Salmuth
             writes
             upon
             Pancirolla
             .
             Should
             any
             pleasure
             taken
             in
             any
             other
             worldly
             thing
             ,
             be
             comparable
             to
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             enjoying
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             their
             mutuall
             communication
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             accompted
             the
             best
             musick
             ;
             how
             much
             lesse
             should
             be
             all
             other
             pleasure
             in
             comparison
             to
             that
             pleasure
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             
               Rivers
               of
               pleasures
               in
               his
               house
               ,
            
             wherewith
             to
             entertaine
             us
             ?
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             that
             
             
               fulnesse
               of
               joy
               which
               is
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
            
             and
             
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               pleasures
            
             
             
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Gods
               soule
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             takes
             pleasure
             in
             us
             :
             why
             should
             not
             we
             take
             delight
             in
             him
             ?
             Is
             not
             all
             other
             rejoycing
             in
             comparison
             to
             our
             rejoycing
             in
             him
             a
             
               rejoycing
               in
               a
               a
               thing
               of
            
             
             nought
             ?
             Certainly
             he
             that
             
               loveth
               any
               pleasure
               or
               pastime
            
             in
             comparison
             to
             this
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             end
             prove
             to
             be
             
               a
               very
               poore
            
             creature
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ;
             after
             this
             a
             rule
             is
             given
             ,
             
               That
               this
               our
               christian
               liberty
               be
               voyd
               of
               scandall
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               of
               scandall
               justly
               given
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               not
               vainely
               caught
               at
            
             ;
             but
             in
             what
             cases
             it
             falls
             out
             to
             be
             justly
             given
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             not
             ;
             in
             what
             case
             it
             is
             vainly
             caught
             at
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             not
             ,
             here
             we
             find
             no
             explication
             ;
             which
             yet
             I
             presume
             will
             seeme
             necessary
             in
             every
             wise
             mans
             judgement
             ;
             especially
             to
             me
             it
             must
             needs
             seeme
             so
             ,
             being
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             extreame
             despaire
             of
             devising
             these
             different
             cases
             of
             mine
             owne
             head
             .
             Of
             Christian
             liberty
             from
             the
             yoke
             of
             Jewish
             ceremonies
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             but
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             unto
             sports
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             under
             the
             gentile
             notion
             of
             recreations
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             I
             never
             read
             till
             now
             .
             The
             Jewes
             to
             this
             day
             continue
             their
             ceremonies
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             abstinence
             from
             al
             sports
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             why
             should
             Austin
             tell
             them
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             goe
             to
             plough
             then
             to
             dance
             ?
             In
             the
             very
             festivalls
             of
             the
             Jewes
             which
             were
             yearely
             ,
             a
             difference
             there
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             each
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             last
             were
             Sabbaths
             appointed
             for
             holy
             convocations
             ,
             and
             thereon
             abstinence
             commanded
             from
             all
             servile
             works
             ;
             I
             no
             where
             finde
             any
             piping
             
             and
             dancing
             on
             those
             dayes
             ,
             saving
             their
             temple
             musick
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             undecent
             is
             it
             to
             clap
             the
             weekely
             Sabbath
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             festivalls
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             difference
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             be
             moved
             round
             ,
             and
             consequently
             it
             signifies
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             to
             dance
             ,
             as
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             so
             sometimes
             also
             to
             stagger
             like
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             Psal
             .
             107.
             27.
             
             And
             dancing
             was
             used
             sometimes
             in
             the
             festivalls
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             testified
             their
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Ier.
             31.
             and
             with
             a
             pipe
             they
             came
             to
             the
             mount
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Es
             .
             30.
             and
             
               Miriam
               Moses
            
             sister
             ,
             and
             other
             women
             also
             with
             Timbrells
             ,
             and
             dances
             expressed
             their
             joy
             in
             the
             Lord
             for
             their
             deliverance
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             safe
             passage
             through
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             the
             enemies
             were
             drowned
             .
             But
             of
             any
             such
             course
             used
             on
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             last
             day
             of
             their
             yearely
             feasts
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             apart
             for
             holy
             convocations
             ,
             we
             find
             no
             example
             amongst
             them
             ;
             much
             lesse
             as
             approved
             ,
             while
             they
             continued
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             least
             of
             all
             on
             the
             weekely
             Sabbath
             .
             As
             for
             love
             feasts
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             untill
             abuse
             crept
             in
             ,
             they
             continued
             without
             exception
             in
             great
             sobriety
             ,
             only
             to
             quicken
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             provoke
             unto
             love
             ,
             and
             gracious
             communication
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             their
             souls
             .
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             schismatique
             how
             rashly
             zealous
             or
             Stoicall
             soever
             ,
             that
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             civill
             magistrate
             :
             All
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             concurre
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             belongs
             onely
             to
             the
             magistrate
             out
             of
             coercitive
             power
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             compell
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Minister
             of
             what
             sect
             soever
             ,
             only
             to
             persuade
             ,
             and
             worke
             upon
             mens
             consciences
             :
             so
             that
             the
             members
             of
             this
             comparison
             are
             most
             indecently
             yoaked
             feigning
             men
             to
             be
             of
             what
             spirit
             soever
             it
             pleaseth
             to
             shape
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             whatsoever
             they
             thinke
             good
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             unreasonably
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             example
             .
             Of
             the
             Jewes
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             that
             they
             count
             it
             unlawfull
             to
             kill
             a
             Flea
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             such
             things
             must
             be
             pinned
             upon
             the
             sleeve
             of
             opposites
             to
             grace
             their
             cause
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             better
             arguments
             to
             strengthen
             it
             .
             Infine
             we
             have
             a
             buffe
             givē
             to
             debauched
             companions
             in
             words
             ,
             when
             under
             the
             cleanly
             terme
             of
             Recreations
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             the
             course
             here
             taken
             is
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             them
             indeed
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Doctor
           LAKE
           Bishop
           of
           BATH
           ,
           and
           Wells
           ,
           
             Theses
             de
             Sabbato
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           GOD
           at
           first
           made
           us
           not
           only
           men
           ,
           but
           also
           children
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           wee
           had
           a
           double
           being
           ,
           or
           were
           fitted
           for
           a
           double
           Societie
           
             
               1.
               
               Civill
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Ecclesiasticall
               .
            
          
        
         
           3.
           
           These
           states
           are
           inwrapped
           the
           one
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           For
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           presuposeth
           the
           Civill
           ,
           He
           that
           is
           a
           child
           of
           God
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           hee
           must
           be
           of
           the
           Civill
           that
           is
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           society
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           the
           Civill
           state
           must
           be
           seasoned
           with
           ,
           and
           moderated
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           ;
           for
           a
           man
           in
           his
           Civill
           state
           must
           live
           as
           a
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Notwithstanding
           God
           would
           that
           each
           of
           these
           states
           should
           during
           this
           World
           ,
           have
           successively
           their
           principall
           imployments
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           for
           these
           imployments
           hee
           appointed
           certaine
           times
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           proportion
           of
           time
           allowed
           ,
           the
           principall
           imployment
           of
           the
           civill
           state
           was
           six
           dayes
           ;
           And
           that
           which
           was
           allowed
           the
           principall
           imployment
           of
           Ecclesiasticall
           state
           was
           one
           day
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           What
           times
           himselfe
           tooke
           for
           to
           work
           in
           or
           rest
           after
           the
           Creation
           ,
           the
           same
           did
           hee
           assigne
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           patterne
           a
           perpetuall
           Law
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           So
           then
           of
           our
           time
           God
           reserved
           a
           seventh
           part
           for
           his
           service
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           But
           in
           this
           apportioning
           as
           he
           reserved
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           time
           ;
           so
           was
           that
           seventh
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Whereof
           the
           ground
           was
           his
           rest
           from
           labour
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           that
           he
           would
           have
           to
           be
           the
           day
           of
           mans
           rest
           ,
           because
           he
           sanctified
           it
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           though
           ,
           no
           meane
           both
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           Christians
           doubt
           of
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           observance
           by
           man
           ,
           yet
           I
           thinke
           it
           began
           with
           Adam
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           God
           had
           a
           Church
           and
           a
           service
           of
           his
           owne
           prescript
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           why
           should
           we
           doubt
           whether
           hee
           cloathed
           then
           his
           service
           with
           due
           circumstances
           of
           
             
               Time.
               
            
             
               Place
               .
            
          
        
         
           15.
           
           Did
           he
           sanctifie
           it
           for
           his
           owne
           use
           ?
           That
           were
           absurd
           to
           thinke
           the
           Word
           sanctifying
           doth
           refute
           it
           ;
           for
           whom
           then
           ?
           surely
           for
           man.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           And
           the
           place
           Exod.
           16.
           together
           with
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           [
           remember
           ]
           weigh
           more
           with
           me
           then
           all
           the
           weake
           presumptions
           that
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           I
           conclude
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           is
           not
           an
           introduction
           ,
           but
           a
           declaratory
           Law.
           
        
         
           18
           But
           moreover
           I
           adde
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Jewes
           there
           was
           superadded
           ,
           a
           distinguishing
           reference
           to
           that
           Church
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           For
           it
           was
           prescribed
           as
           a
           signe
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           residence
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           a
           memoriall
           of
           their
           freedome
           from
           Egyptian
           bondage
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           these
           accessories
           derogate
           not
           from
           the
           first
           institution
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           No
           more
           doth
           the
           forme
           of
           Liturgy
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           fall
           ,
           or
           their
           freedome
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           These
           things
           shew
           rather
           to
           what
           speciall
           use
           they
           did
           apply
           the
           time
           ,
           then
           touch
           the
           apportionment
           thereof
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           The
           apportionment
           of
           time
           (
           of
           which
           I
           take
           these
           Questions
           moved
           )
           hath
           two
           remarkable
           things
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               God
               reserveth
               a
               seventh
               part
               of
               time
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               designeth
               which
               of
               the
               seven
               days
               shall
               be
               his
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           25.
           
           The
           reserving
           of
           the
           seventh
           part
           I
           hold
           to
           be
           by
           Gods
           Ordinance
           who
           is
           not
           variable
           in
           his
           choice
           ,
           as
           everlasting
           as
           the
           World
           ,
           because
           appointed
           before
           the
           fall
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           And
           so
           should
           the
           hallowing
           of
           the
           seventh
           ayfm
           the
           Creation
           have
           beene
           as
           lasting
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           beene
           for
           sin
           ,
           for
           what
           could
           have
           altered
           it
           but
           a
           new
           Creation
           ?
        
         
           27.
           
           But
           man
           having
           sinned
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           sin
           abolished
           the
           first
           Creation
           
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           though
           not
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           by
           Christan
           instauration
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           28.
           
           Hee
           (
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speakes
           of
           Christs
           Redemption
           )
           made
           a
           new
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Earth
           ;
           old
           things
           passed
           then
           away
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           things
           were
           made
           new
           .
        
         
           29
           Yea
           every
           man
           in
           Christ
           is
           a
           new
           Creature
           .
        
         
           30
           As
           God
           then
           when
           he
           ended
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           made
           a
           day
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           it
           .
        
         
           31
           So
           did
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           ended
           his
           worke
           ,
           make
           a
           day
           of
           rest
           and
           sanctified
           it
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Not
           altering
           the
           proportion
           of
           time
           which
           is
           eternall
           ,
           but
           taking
           the
           first
           day
           of
           seven
           for
           his
           portion
           ,
           because
           sin
           had
           made
           the
           seventh
           alterable
           ,
           Therefore
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           This
           first
           day
           succeeded
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           was
           this
           memoriall
           abolished
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           And
           although
           the
           Apostles
           were
           indulgent
           to
           the
           Jewes
           in
           keeping
           the
           seventh
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           they
           conversed
           with
           them
           ;
           untill
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
        
         
           35
           Yet
           would
           they
           not
           endure
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           should
           be
           tied
           to
           the
           observation
           thereof
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           This
           first
           day
           Christ
           sanctified
           not
           only
           by
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           sundry
           apparitions
           before
           his
           ascension
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           ascension
           by
           sending
           thereon
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           this
           is
           cleare
           in
           the
           Gospell
           and
           Actes
           .
        
         
           37
           The
           Apostles
           directed
           by
           Christs
           not
           onely
           example
           ,
           but
           spirits
           also
           ,
           observéd
           the
           same
           ;
           witnesse
           in
           the
           Acts
           S.
           Paul
           ;
           S.
           Iohn
           in
           the
           Revelation
           .
        
         
           38
           And
           from
           the
           Apostles
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           uniformly
           received
           it
           ;
           witnesse
           all
           Ecclesiasticall
           writers
           .
        
         
           39
           And
           the
           Church
           hath
           received
           it
           not
           to
           be
           
             Liberae
             observationis
          
           ,
           as
           if
           men
           might
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           accept
           or
           refuse
           it
           .
        
         
         
           40
           But
           to
           be
           perpetually
           observed
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           ;
           for
           as
           God
           only
           hath
           power
           to
           apportion
           his
           time
           :
           so
           hath
           he
           power
           to
           set
           out
           the
           day
           that
           hee
           will
           take
           for
           his
           portion
           ,
           for
           hee
           is
           Lord
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           41
           And
           he
           doth
           it
           by
           the
           worke
           which
           hee
           doth
           on
           the
           day
           ;
           the
           worke
           I
           say
           doth
           difference
           a
           day
           from
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           42
           Whereas
           otherwise
           all
           dayes
           are
           equall
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           in
           themselves
           ;
           as
           the
           sonne
           of
           Syrach
           teacheth
           .
        
         
           43
           Now
           then
           when
           God
           doth
           any
           remarkeable
           worke
           ,
           then
           will
           hee
           be
           honoured
           with
           a
           commemoration
           day
           for
           that
           worke
           ;
           if
           the
           worke
           concerne
           the
           whole
           by
           the
           whole
           Church
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           part
           if
           it
           concerne
           a
           part
           .
        
         
           44
           And
           his
           will
           is
           understood
           often
           by
           his
           precept
           ,
           but
           when
           we
           have
           not
           that
           ,
           the
           practise
           doth
           guide
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           45
           This
           is
           a
           catholick
           rule
           observeable
           in
           the
           institution
           of
           all
           sacred
           feasts
           both
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           .
        
         
           46
           The
           worke
           of
           the
           day
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           hallowing
           the
           day
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           weekly
           monethly
           or
           yearly
           ,
           as
           particulars
           evince
           in
           Scripture
           and
           History
           .
        
         
           47
           No
           man
           can
           translate
           the
           worke
           ,
           therefore
           can
           no
           man
           translate
           the
           day
           ;
           this
           is
           an
           undoubted
           rule
           in
           Theology
           .
        
         
           48
           And
           no
           man
           can
           in
           reason
           deny
           due
           respect
           unto
           the
           worke
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           cannot
           deny
           the
           hallowing
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           a
           true
           rule
           in
           morality
           .
        
         
           49
           Now
           then
           seeing
           the
           Lords
           Day
           hath
           not
           altered
           the
           proportion
           of
           time
           ,
           but
           onely
           changed
           the
           day
           ,
           though
           not
           properly
           ,
           yet
           by
           analogy
           ;
           though
           not
           with
           the
           accessories
           ,
           yet
           according
           to
           the
           Originall
           Sabbath
           ,
           It
           may
           well
           agree
           with
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           the
           observance
           thereof
           be
           commanded
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             According
             to
             these
             Theses
             which
             I
             hold
             true
             ,
             untill
             any
             of
             them
             he
             confuted
             ,
             I
             will
             point
             out
             what
             I
             mislike
             in
             the
          
           Questions
           
             or
             the
          
           Answers
           :
           
             not
             every
             particular
             ,
             but
             some
             principall
             points
             .
          
        
         
           
             Figure
             the
             Section
             of
             the
          
           Answers
           
             in
             your
             booke
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             the
             better
             fit
             my
             Theses
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Question
             1.
             
          
           
             VVHat
             doe
             you
             mean
             when
             you
             pray
             after
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             49
             Theses
             answereth
             ,
             that
             we
             meane
             not
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             analogically
             to
             the
             Originall
             Sabbath
             we
             observe
             ,
             
               The
               Lords
               Day
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             2.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             some
             say
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             .
             ]
          
           
             By
             Sabbath
             you
             must
             understand
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             otherwise
             none
             but
             Hereticks
             hold
             this
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             thinke
             the
             proportion
             of
             time
             is
             perpetuall
             Thesi
             15
             ;
             though
             if
             you
             looke
             to
             the
             assiguation
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             perpetuall
             ;
             sin
             hath
             altered
             it
             occasionally
             ,
             and
             God
             
               Causally
               ;
               absque
               hoc
            
             it
             was
             intended
             that
             it
             should
             be
             perpetuall
             ,
             Thesi
             26.
             
          
           
             But
             whether
             is
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             morall
             ?
          
           
             Certainly
             this
             is
             a
             morall
             rule
             ;
             to
             hallow
             the
             day
             wherein
             God
             doth
             some
             remarkable
             worke
             .
             Thes
             .
             43.
             
             &
             48.
             
          
           
             But
             Christ
             did
             rise
             for
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             World
             this
             day
             ,
             therefore
             the
             observance
             thereof
             morall
             .
          
           
             Were
             it
             an
             absolute
             assignation
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             appointing
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             doubted
             :
             but
             take
             this
             circumstance
             as
             it
             cloatheth
             the
             worke
             ,
             then
             I
             hold
             it
             cleare
             ,
             that
             though
             time
             be
             but
             a
             circumstance
             ,
             yet
             the
             observance
             of
             time
             so
             understood
             is
             Morall
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             a
             mutability
             in
             the
             observance
             of
             such
             times
             as
             cloath
             Gods
             works
             ,
             because
             the
             works
             themselves
             are
             subject
             to
             mutability
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             changed
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             Creation
             needed
             an
             instauration
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             caused
             the
             Instauration
             might
             make
             the
             alteration
             .
             Thesi
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             Question
             1.
             
             Section
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             is
             cleare
             Colos
             .
             2.
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             ceremoniall
             ]
          
           
             As
             a
             shadow
             ?
             meane
             you
             this
             of
             the
             originall
             Sabbath
             or
             
             the
             declaratory
             cloathed
             with
             the
             accessories
             .
             Thes
             .
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             It
             is
             certaine
             the
             originall
             could
             be
             no
             shaddow
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             precedent
             to
             the
             fall
             .
          
           
             The
             declaration
             may
             ;
             true
             ;
             as
             considered
             with
             his
             accessories
             ,
             but
             the
             author
             of
             the
             Questions
             (
             I
             thinke
             )
             mistaketh
             the
             text
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             words
             referre
             to
             the
             controversie
             betweene
             the
             Jewes
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             both
             believers
             ;
             but
             the
             beleeving
             Jew
             would
             have
             put
             upon
             the
             believing
             Gentile
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             which
             S.
             Paul
             indureth
             not
             ,
             either
             here
             or
             in
             the
             Galat.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             place
             to
             the
             Rom
             :
             that
             tempereth
             the
             presumption
             ,
             of
             the
             Gentile
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             the
             conceipt
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             forgot
             to
             beare
             with
             the
             weake
             Jew
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             Originall
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereunto
             (
             I
             say
             ▪
             )
             the
             Lords
             Day
             succeedeth
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             analogy
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             mixture
             of
             those
             accessories
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             see
             in
             the
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             1.
             
             Section
             2.
             
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             commanded
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             memory
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             .
             ]
          
           
             No
             can
             ?
             what
             author
             ancient
             is
             there
             that
             doth
             not
             hold
             it
             to
             have
             had
             his
             originall
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             he
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             alleage
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             something
             discrepant
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             our
             Church
             .
             ]
          
           
             You
             alleage
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Homily
             ,
             but
             streighten
             the
             tense
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Christian
             People
             that
             chose
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             and
             their
             posterity
             successively
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Doth
             it
             therefore
             follow
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             keepe
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             worlds
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             It
             doth
             ;
             for
             the
             Lords
             Day
             succeedeth
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             ,
             
               ut
               Thes
            
             .
             33.
             
             Therefore
             they
             cannot
             consist
             with
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             alteration
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             note
             a
             New
             Creation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ib.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             commanded
             the
             sixt
             day
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             memory
             of
             Christs
             death
             ]
          
           
             Kept
             as
             a
             fasting
             day
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             festivall
             day
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Church
             keepeth
             it
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Sabbato
               &
               postridie
               Sabbati
               conveniunt
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             So
             doth
             the
             Church
             now
             ;
             but
             Saturday
             is
             Parasceve
             to
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ;
             and
             least
             they
             should
             seeme
             to
             Judaize
             ,
             they
             did
             and
             do
             begin
             the
             Eve
             after
             noon
             ,
             to
             note
             it
             is
             but
             a
             preparation
             to
             Sunday
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Saint
             Austin
             termeth
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Sacramentum
               Umbratile
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             True
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             did
             observe
             it
             ;
             So
             himselfe
             there
             expoundeth
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
             1.
             
             Section
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             observance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             by
             Christ
             compared
             to
             Jewish
             sacrifice
             .
             ]
          
           
             This
             speaketh
             not
             of
             the
             assignation
             of
             dayes
             ,
             but
             how
             strictly
             the
             day
             must
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             as
             true
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Section
             5.
             
          
           
             Hebrewes
             4.
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             three
             rests
             .
             ]
          
           
             Or
             one
             rest
             rather
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             
             and
             the
             participation
             thereof
             2
             wayes
             
               
                 Typically
                 .
              
               
                 Spiritually
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Typicall
             is
             the
             entrance
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             which
             carried
             with
             it
             a
             cessation
             from
             labours
             of
             the
             Jewish
             servitude
             ,
             and
             Pilgrimage
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             Typicall
             many
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             were
             excluded
             through
             infidelity
             ,
             and
             by
             fayth
             some
             did
             partake
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             was
             another
             participation
             ,
             a
             spirituall
             ,
             which
             came
             by
             Jesus
             ,
             whereunto
             Iosuah
             could
             not
             bring
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             ceasing
             not
             from
             corporall
             ,
             but
             spirituall
             toyles
             and
             sinnes
             immediatly
             :
             but
             mediately
             it
             will
             bring
             unto
             a
             spirituall
             blessed
             rest
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             This
             spirituall
             immediate
             rest
             or
             participation
             of
             Gods
             rest
             is
             called
             
               Sabbatismus
               populi
               Dei.
            
             
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             (
             as
             I
             conceave
             it
             is
             )
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             to
             dayes
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Ib.
               Section
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Some
             will
             have
             a
             weekely
             Sabbath
             a
             shaddow
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             the
             Rest
             .
             ]
          
           
             I
             thinke
             the
             strictnesse
             was
             not
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             principally
             :
             but
             the
             Accession
             ;
             of
             which
             in
             the
             Theses
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             are
             out
             of
             your
             argument
             ,
             for
             S.
             Paul
             speakes
             of
             shadow
             whereof
             the
             body
             is
             Christ
             ,
             Now
             before
             the
             fall
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             a
             kinde
             of
             shadow
             of
             our
             eternall
             rest
             ;
             but
             not
             of
             that
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             us
             the
             Lords
             day
             is
             a
             foretast
             of
             that
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             and
             I
             hold
             this
             shadow
             to
             be
             as
             lasting
             as
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ib.
             
          
           
             New
             Moone
             
               Et
               caetera
            
             shadowes
             in
             their
             substance
             not
             their
             accessories
             ,
             Ergo
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             A
             weake
             collection
             ;
             for
             other
             feasts
             were
             instituted
             after
             the
             fall
             under
             the
             Pedagogy
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             before
             ;
             therefore
             this
             might
             be
             made
             a
             shadow
             by
             accessorie
             ,
             these
             not
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Shall
             I
             demand
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             this
             Sabbath
             began
             to
             be
             a
             shadow
             .
             ]
          
           
             When
             after
             the
             fall
             it
             received
             accessions
             ,
             it
             became
             such
             a
             shadow
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             speaketh
             of
             Col.
             2.
             otherwise
             it
             was
             a
             kinde
             of
             shadow
             of
             eternall
             rest
             in
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Day
             continueth
             so
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Hebrew
             4
             speaketh
             of
             the
             seventh
             as
             rested
             upon
             ,
             not
             sanctified
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               Reade
               the
               mistake
               of
               this
               place
               before
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Ib.
               Section
            
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             more
             ceremoniall
             then
             the
             other
             Commandements
             :
             you
             prove
             it
             out
             of
             S.
             
               Austin
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             plaine
             hee
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             the
             Jewes
             observed
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             given
             in
             charge
             with
             his
             accessories
             ,
             but
             I
             still
             call
             you
             to
             the
             Originall
             Sabbath
             .
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             Res
             .
          
           
             
               Respons
               .
               ad
               quaestion
            
             .
             1.
             
             Section
             1.
             
          
           
             Our
             words
             and
             meaning
             must
             not
             agree
             in
             our
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             A
             strange
             answer
             ;
             I
             thinke
             they
             must
             and
             doe
             agree
             ;
             for
             by
             analogy
             is
             the
             Lords
             Day
             contained
             in
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             directeth
             us
             so
             to
             understand
             .
          
           
             The
             apportionment
             of
             time
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             only
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             day
             is
             by
             all
             that
             have
             any
             understanding
             to
             Catechize
             taught
             to
             be
             grounded
             upon
             a
             new
             Creation
             succeeding
             the
             old
             .
          
           
             The
             personall
             defects
             I
             cannot
             reply
             to
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             to
             be
             reformed
             .
             Though
             the
             imperfections
             of
             the
             ignorant
             should
             not
             be
             presented
             ,
             when
             the
             question
             is
             made
             so
             difficult
             that
             the
             learned
             can
             hardly
             assoile
             it
             .
             As
             the
             author
             of
             the
             questions
             thinketh
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             shall
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             bind
             us
             considering
             the
             forme
             of
             words
             to
             keep
             any
             day
             but
             only
             the
             seventh
             ?
             ]
          
           
             I
             suppose
             in
             my
             Theses
             I
             have
             given
             a
             probable
             answer
             .
             Seeing
             the
             apportionment
             of
             time
             is
             eternall
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             cannot
             justly
             be
             denyed
             ,
             I
             hold
             the
             translation
             of
             of
             the
             feast
             from
             the
             seventh
             to
             the
             first
             day
             is
             grounded
             upon
             Analogy
             .
          
           
             For
             seeing
             God
             was
             pleased
             that
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Creation
             should
             be
             commemorated
             (
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Commandement
             )
             and
             the
             first
             Creation
             being
             by
             sin
             dissolved
             jure
             ,
             &
             restored
             againe
             by
             Christ
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             ;
             where
             we
             find
             the
             rest
             after
             the
             new
             Creation
             ,
             there
             we
             must
             fix
             the
             feast
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             perswaded
             by
             the
             drift
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Except
             we
             lay
             this
             for
             a
             ground
             ;
             God
             will
             have
             the
             day
             of
             Creation
             observed
             .
          
           
             Observed
             after
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             first
             Creation
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             doe
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             dissolution
             thereof
             ,
             I
             meane
             still
             merito
             .
          
           
             In
             testimony
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             Christs
             restitution
             ,
             we
             keepe
             the
             day
             of
             the
             new
             Creation
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             guided
             to
             it
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             shall
             it
             appeare
             to
             be
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             to
             sanctifie
             one
             day
             every
             weeke
             ?
          
           
             Surely
             here
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             questions
             makes
             a
             strange
             answer
             .
          
           
           
             For
             he
             looseth
             himselfe
             in
             his
             distinction
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             which
             he
             seemeth
             not
             to
             understand
             well
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             to
             prescribe
             circumstances
             to
             actions
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             whereas
             the
             morality
             stands
             in
             observing
             the
             circumstance
             of
             actions
             ,
             as
             the
             Ethicks
             will
             teach
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             the
             phrase
             
               medium
               rationis
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             hee
             thinketh
             that
             all
             the
             Lawes
             morall
             are
             as
             he
             calleth
             them
             of
             nature
             ,
             doe
             represent
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             unalterable
             even
             by
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Not
             considering
             that
             there
             is
             a
             morality
             that
             concerneth
             man
             as
             he
             is
             
               Animal
               rationale
            
             ,
             and
             reason
             moderateth
             the
             sensuall
             part
             ,
             which
             commeth
             not
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             many
             particulars
             is
             mutable
             ,
             and
             dispensable
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             held
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             that
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             should
             marry
             ,
             but
             God
             dispensed
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             should
             wade
             into
             a
             large
             argument
             if
             I
             should
             rippe
             up
             these
             two
             Errors
             .
          
           
             I
             rather
             note
             ,
             that
             hee
             understandeth
             not
             the
             ground
             of
             a
             Festivall
             day
             ,
             that
             maketh
             no
             other
             ground
             of
             it
             than
             
               Omnia
               siant
               ordine
               &
               decenter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Day
             had
             a
             higher
             ground
             ,
             which
             I
             opened
             in
             the
             Theses
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             new
             Instauration
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Which
             wee
             are
             bound
             to
             observe
             upon
             the
             grounds
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Theses
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             Hee
             that
             doth
             not
             let
             Gods
             Word
             be
             the
             guide
             directing
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             Festivall
             day
             ,
             I
             thinke
             hee
             squareth
             not
             his
             opinion
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             neither
             hath
             he
             any
             president
             from
             Gods
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Defensio
           Thesium
           de
           Sabbato
           .
        
         
           13
           I
           Take
           notice
           of
           
             Tertull
             ,
             Iustin
             Martyr
             :
          
           ]
           true
           ;
           but
           they
           alter
           not
           my
           judgement
           :
           
           And
           why
           ?
           I
           finde
           in
           them
           onely
           a
           bare
           assertion
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           a
           thing
           so
           remote
           from
           their
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           know
           it
           otherwise
           then
           by
           relation
           .
           From
           the
           Scripture
           they
           had
           none
           ;
           happily
           they
           had
           it
           from
           some
           Jewes
           .
           Galatinus
           alleadgeth
           some
           .
           But
           I
           oppose
           Jewes
           to
           Jewes
           .
           
             Philo
             Iudaeus
             de
             opificio
             Mundi
          
           not
           onely
           is
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           but
           holdeth
           also
           that
           it
           was
           a
           feast
           common
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           peradventure
           some
           such
           thing
           is
           meant
           by
           Hesiod
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           that
           God
           made
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           day
           a
           memoriall
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           But
           I
           will
           not
           enlarge
           that
           discourse
           .
           It
           shall
           suffice
           that
           
             Philo
             Iudaeus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Aben
             Ezra
          
           also
           and
           others
           thinke
           otherwise
           ,
           whose
           judgement
           our
           Orthodox
           
           Divines
           doe
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           follow
           .
           Read
           them
           upon
           the
           second
           of
           Genesis
           .
        
         
           14
           What
           the
           Patriarks
           did
           in
           point
           of
           religion
           ,
           I
           thinke
           they
           did
           it
           by
           Divine
           direction
           .
           Yee
           know
           that
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           did
           never
           please
           God
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           
             Mosaicall
             Lawes
          
           (
           other
           then
           those
           that
           had
           reference
           to
           the
           Church
           as
           nationall
           ,
           and
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           bondage
           )
           are
           to
           be
           thought
           not
           introductory
           ,
           but
           declaratory
           .
           Out
           of
           question
           those
           that
           concerned
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           service
           which
           stood
           in
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           I
           thinke
           concerning
           the
           circumstance
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           .
        
         
         
           The
           place
           ;
           for
           there
           where
           God
           appeared
           ,
           there
           did
           they
           erect
           their
           altars
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           story
           of
           Rebecca
           it
           is
           plaine
           that
           shee
           went
           to
           a
           set
           place
           to
           
           consult
           the
           Lord.
           And
           why
           shall
           not
           the
           time
           come
           under
           the
           same
           condition
           ?
        
         
           15
           The
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           must
           receive
           an
           answer
           from
           that
           which
           is
           added
           in
           confirmation
           of
           the
           13
           Thesis
           .
           It
           is
           but
           an
           ungrounded
           conjecture
           .
        
         
           16
           Where
           had
           Rhenanus
           that
           opinion
           ?
           his
           varying
           from
           those
           whom
           I
           answered
           on
           the
           13
           Thesis
           sheweth
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           of
           
             Iustin
             Martyr
          
           or
           Tertullian
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           yet
           giveth
           no
           reason
           that
           may
           move
           to
           credit
           him
           ,
           or
           countervaile
           what
           I
           have
           alleadged
           for
           my
           opinion
           .
        
         
           18
           Yes
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           
             Deut.
             c.
          
           5.
           with
           
             Exodus
             c.
          
           20.
           but
           I
           meant
           not
           onely
           that
           ,
           but
           other
           passages
           which
           make
           the
           Sabbath
           a
           signe
           of
           Gods
           residence
           sanctifying
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           &c.
           which
           I
           expressed
           in
           the
           next
           thesis
           .
        
         
           19
           Bedes
           conceipt
           may
           passe
           for
           an
           allegory
           built
           upon
           a
           witty
           accommodation
           of
           the
           literall
           sense
           which
           other
           fathers
           observed
           before
           him
           .
           But
           that
           cannot
           be
           the
           literall
           sense
           of
           the
           Commandement
           .
           You
           will
           not
           deny
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           grant
           that
           the
           Sabbath
           was
           instituted
           before
           the
           fall
           ,
           which
           I
           thinke
           more
           then
           probable
           ,
           though
           the
           Broughtonists
           hasten
           the
           fall
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           
             And
             I
             cannot
             without
             good
             reason
             yield
             that
             the
             patriarchs
             had
             no
             set
             time
             for
             divine
             service
             ,
             I
             meane
             a
             weekely
             time
             .
          
        
         
           31
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Christ
           did
           rest
           from
           suffering
           upon
           the
           seventh
           ;
           but
           the
           last
           enemy
           death
           was
           not
           apparently
           overthrowne
           untill
           the
           reunion
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           body
           ,
           till
           he
           rose
           againe
           for
           our
           justification
           ,
           &c.
           
           Therefore
           did
           the
           apostles
           make
           that
           the
           consummation
           of
           redemption
           in
           Christs
           Person
           .
        
         
         
           35
           You
           cannot
           finde
           in
           all
           the
           14.
           to
           the
           Romans
           that
           the
           Apostle
           is
           positive
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           dayes
           ,
           he
           expresseth
           a
           mutuall
           indulgence
           untill
           men
           had
           attained
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           concerning
           the
           liberty
           from
           Moses
           Law.
           Neither
           doth
           he
           beare
           out
           the
           Gentiles
           against
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           but
           qualifie
           rather
           the
           destempered
           zeale
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           that
           were
           too
           hot
           against
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           
             Sensus
             dictorum
             sumendus
             est
             ex
             causis
             dicendorum
             ,
          
           It
           is
           plaine
           that
           there
           was
           a
           questiō
           ,
           whether
           the
           Christian
           gentile
           should
           be
           pressed
           to
           observe
           the
           ceremonies
           whereunto
           the
           christian
           Jewes
           were
           pertinaciously
           addicted
           ?
           but
           never
           was
           there
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           read
           )
           a
           question
           whether
           the
           Jewes
           should
           keepe
           the
           Lords
           day
           ?
           for
           I
           think
           they
           never
           refused
           it
           .
           Had
           there
           been
           such
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           I
           would
           enlarge
           the
           sense
           of
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           as
           you
           doe
           ,
           to
           our
           question
           ,
           but
           seeing
           there
           was
           not
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           how
           it
           should
           be
           reasonably
           done
           .
        
         
           36
           I
           say
           not
           that
           the
           Apostles
           imprinted
           any
           holinesse
           upon
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ;
           It
           was
           Christs
           resurrection
           that
           honoured
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           Apostles
           were
           to
           respect
           ,
           not
           arbitrarily
           ,
           but
           necessarily
           .
           You
           may
           perceive
           the
           reason
           in
           my
           Theses
           .
           You
           cannot
           observe
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           any
           other
           inducement
           to
           the
           institution
           of
           feasts
           ,
           but
           Gods
           worke
           done
           on
           the
           day
           ;
           If
           it
           were
           not
           a
           continued
           worke
           ,
           as
           the
           dwelling
           in
           Tabernacles
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           thinke
           the
           Apostles
           did
           not
           prescribe
           the
           observation
           of
           that
           day
           ;
           No
           ?
           you
           confesse
           they
           made
           choice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           were
           moved
           so
           to
           doe
           by
           the
           reason
           which
           I
           alleage
           ,
           And
           were
           they
           not
           scattered
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ?
           &
           where
           they
           came
           did
           they
           not
           all
           give
           the
           same
           order
           for
           the
           sacred
           assemblies
           ?
           And
           shall
           we
           thinke
           that
           this
           could
           be
           done
           without
           an
           apostolicall
           prescript
           ?
        
         
           37.
           
           &
           43.
           
           I
           conjoyne
           them
           ,
           because
           one
           answer
           will
           cleare
           both
           ;
           Let
           us
           then
           first
           agree
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           for
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           
             Liberae
             observationis
          
           .
           The
           Questionist
           in
           his
           interpretation
           ,
           which
           commonly
           is
           received
           ,
           
           leaveth
           a
           possibility
           for
           an
           alteration
           by
           humane
           auctority
           ,
           if
           any
           reason
           shall
           perswade
           a
           conveniency
           so
           to
           doe
           ;
           though
           so
           long
           as
           publike
           auctority
           commandeth
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           have
           it
           dutifully
           observed
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           will
           follow
           a
           Consectary
           or
           two
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           this
           Law
           doth
           not
           immediately
           bind
           the
           conscience
           ,
           because
           
             Merè
             humani
             Iuris
             positivi
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           
             Extra
             scandalum
          
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           transgresse
           it
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           a
           Tradesman
           may
           worke
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           if
           no
           body
           bee
           privy
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           the
           Commentary
           upon
           
             Libera
             observatio
          
           (
           and
           if
           it
           be
           well
           inquired
           into
           ,
           you
           will
           finde
           that
           I
           doe
           not
           mistake
           the
           meaning
           )
           then
           I
           professe
           I
           cannot
           like
           of
           such
           a
           
             Libera
             observatio
          
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           if
           all
           Christendome
           should
           meete
           ,
           and
           have
           never
           so
           plausible
           a
           ground
           ,
           they
           cannot
           alter
           the
           day
           
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           though
           
             de
             facto
          
           they
           may
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           worse
           then
           p●evishnesse
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           And
           why
           ?
           they
           cannot
           alter
           the
           first
           ground
           ,
           Christs
           rising
           upon
           that
           day
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           cannot
           alter
           the
           uniforme
           order
           that
           upon
           that
           undenyable
           ground
           was
           set
           down
           by
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           ,
           which
           were
           infallibly
           guided
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           And
           out
           of
           these
           grounds
           I
           deduce
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           doth
           immediately
           bind
           their
           conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           even
           where
           it
           may
           be
           transgressed
           without
           any
           scandall
           .
        
         
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           were
           not
           absolutely
           bound
           to
           lay
           such
           a
           foundation
           of
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           
             Liberae
             institutionis
          
           ;
           but
           they
           having
           layd
           it
           ,
           I
           deny
           that
           it
           is
           now
           
             Liberae
             Observationis
          
           ;
           so
           that
           under
           God
           I
           know
           no
           power
           that
           can
           alter
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Fathers
           speake
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           
           Allegorize
           that
           as
           it
           was
           carnally
           used
           by
           the
           Jewes
           .
           But
           we
           shall
           wrong
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           if
           we
           thinke
           they
           held
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Morality
           in
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Commandement
           .
        
         
         
           For
           though
           there
           were
           a
           mystery
           figured
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           doe
           not
           deny
           that
           there
           was
           a
           morall
           proportioning
           of
           time
           for
           Divine
           Service
           prescribed
           therein
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           seventh
           part
           of
           the
           weeke
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           say
           that
           all
           our
           life
           time
           we
           must
           be
           religious
           in
           our
           conversation
           ,
           and
           keepe
           a
           spirituall
           Sabbath
           ;
           anotherthing
           to
           affirme
           that
           we
           must
           not
           have
           a
           solemne
           weekely
           day
           ,
           wherein
           to
           intend
           onely
           Divine
           worship
           .
        
         
           This
           last
           point
           the
           Fathers
           doe
           not
           say
           ,
           the
           former
           they
           doe
           ,
           and
           to
           argue
           from
           their
           Omission
           ,
           is
           to
           extend
           their
           words
           beyond
           their
           meaning
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           their
           meaning
           is
           not
           adaequate
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Commandement
           .
        
         
           No
           nor
           to
           their
           practise
           ;
           For
           they
           did
           constantly
           observe
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           which
           I
           say
           is
           the
           first
           principle
           contained
           in
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           .
        
         
           Though
           I
           deny
           not
           but
           there
           is
           moreover
           a
           limitation
           to
           the
           seventh
           day
           from
           the
           Creation
           exprest
           ,
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           altered
           ;
           but
           this
           alteration
           cannot
           overthrow
           the
           first
           principle
           ;
           they
           may
           both
           well
           goe
           together
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           particular
           allegations
           out
           of
           the
           Fathers
           I
           will
           answer
           no
           more
           then
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           say
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           doth
           not
           contradict
           what
           I
           hold
           .
           For
           the
           mysticall
           sense
           doth
           not
           overthrow
           the
           literall
           of
           the
           Commandement
           .
           And
           they
           understand
           the
           seventh
           day
           precisely
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           which
           we
           confesse
           altered
           ,
           and
           speake
           not
           of
           the
           divine
           Ordinance
           ,
           for
           the
           apportioning
           of
           time
           ,
           but
           the
           carnall
           observation
           of
           the
           Jewes
           .
        
         
           And
           your
           answer
           to
           the
           first
           Question
           grounded
           on
           the
           Fathers
           words
           may
           passe
           for
           good
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           more
           in
           the
           Commandement
           then
           so
           .
        
         
           Your
           Answer
           to
           the
           second
           I
           cannot
           so
           well
           approve
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           Exclusive
           .
        
         
         
           As
           for
           your
           third
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           is
           not
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           ,
           but
           a
           positive
           law
           ;
           take
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           for
           Morall
           Reason
           ,
           then
           I
           think
           there
           is
           more
           then
           meere
           positivenesse
           in
           it
           .
           For
           morall
           reason
           teacheth
           to
           honour
           the
           day
           whereon
           the
           work
           is
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           morall
           reason
           which
           gave
           this
           in
           charge
           was
           Apostolicall
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           a
           commanding
           power
           in
           both
           .
           And
           then
           you
           see
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           meerely
           positive
           ,
           nor
           meerely
           naturall
           ,
           but
           mixt
           ,
           and
           so
           binding
           accordingly
           ,
           
             ut
             supra
             ad
             Thesin
          
           .
           37.
           
           &
           43.
           
        
         
           
             You
             adde
             two
             Questions
             .
          
           
             1
             Whether
             seeing
             the
             Lords
             day
             succeeds
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             keepe
             it
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             strictnesse
             ?
          
           
             First
             I
             hold
             in
             my
             Theses
             ,
             that
             our
             Lords
             day
             doth
             properly
             succeed
             the
             Sabbath
             instituted
             at
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             separate
             all
             the
             Accessories
             from
             Moses
             Law.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Jewes
             did
             misconsture
             the
             stricknesse
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             many
             corrections
             of
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             his
             Generall
             Rule
             :
             The
             Sabbath
             was
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             not
             man
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             They
             held
             that
             they
             might
             not
             so
             much
             as
             kindle
             a
             fire
             ,
             or
             dresse
             Meat
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
             grounding
             their
             conceipt
             upon
             the
             Texts
             that
             are
             Ex.
             35.
             
               &
               cap.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             But
             both
             Texts
             seeme
             to
             be
             wrested
             ;
             for
             that
             Exod.
             35.
             about
             kindling
             a
             fire
             ,
             must
             be
             limited
             by
             the
             verse
             going
             before
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             any
             other
             kindling
             of
             fire
             ,
             then
             for
             following
             of
             their
             Trades
             or
             Servile
             workes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             .
             And
             so
             
               Munster
               ,
               Vatable
            
             ,
             and
             others
             upon
             that
             place
             censure
             their
             mistake
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             it
             is
             a
             mistake
             against
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             I
             gather
             from
             hence
             :
             For
             the
             Jewes
             that
             will
             not
             put
             their
             owne
             hands
             to
             kindle
             a
             fire
             ,
             will
             hire
             Christians
             to
             doe
             it
             for
             them
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Commandment
             did
             not
             reach
             Servants
             and
             strangers
             within
             their
             gates
             ;
             and
             they
             offend
             as
             much
             in
             doing
             it
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             it
             by
             themselves
             .
             But
             so
             doe
             they
             use
             to
             abuse
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             confute
             their
             Glosses
             by
             their
             owne
             practice
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             16.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exod.
             which
             seemeth
             to
             forbid
             the
             dressing
             of
             Meat
             ,
             I
             hold
             that
             mistaken
             also
             .
             Read
             the
             Chapter
             and
             mark
             whether
             you
             can
             finde
             that
             upon
             the
             sixth
             day
             they
             were
             to
             dresse
             any
             more
             then
             served
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             up
             the
             rest
             undressed
             untill
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             they
             were
             to
             dresse
             it
             before
             they
             did
             eat
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             only
             the
             providing
             of
             Manna
             is
             there
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             (
             whereof
             they
             had
             experience
             )
             that
             it
             would
             not
             putrifie
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             though
             they
             kept
             it
             till
             then
             ,
             whereas
             upon
             other
             dayes
             it
             would
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             doe
             I
             understand
             the
             severe
             punishment
             of
             him
             that
             gathered
             sticks
             upon
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             he
             then
             made
             his
             provision
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             .
             Numb
             .
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             recreations
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             seeing
             the
             Lords
             day
             is
             to
             be
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             life
             which
             is
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             foretast
             of
             that
             which
             is
             eternall
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wisht
             that
             wee
             did
             intend
             those
             things
             as
             farre
             as
             our
             frailty
             will
             reach
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Vivitur
               non
               cum
               perfect
               is
               hominibus
               ,
            
             and
             wee
             must
             be
             content
             to
             have
             men
             as
             good
             as
             we
             may
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             hoped
             they
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             they
             should
             .
          
           
             Yet
             we
             must
             take
             heed
             that
             we
             doe
             not
             solemnize
             our
             feast
             vainly
             as
             either
             the
             Iewes
             or
             Gentiles
             did
             .
          
           
             Against
             whom
             Nazianzene
             is
             very
             tart
             ,
             &
             Tertul.
             in
             his
             Apolog.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Civill
             Law
             we
             finde
             a
             dispensation
             for
             Husbandmen
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Jewish
             policy
             ,
             Exod.
             34.
             
          
           
             Which
             is
             followed
             by
             our
             Law.
             Edward
             .
             the
             6.
             
             Wee
             may
             in
             apparrell
             and
             diet
             ,
             be
             more
             liberall
             and
             costly
             on
             feasts
             then
             on
             other
             dayes
             .
          
           
             A
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Corporall
             feasts
             joyned
             to
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             wherein
             the
             rich
             did
             feed
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Which
             afterward
             for
             inconvenience
             was
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             I
             meane
             the
             Corporall
             feast
             (
             although
             in
             Saint
             Austins
             confessions
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             in
             Saint
             Ambrose
             days
             there
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             at
             the
             Toombs
             of
             Martyrs
             which
             Saint
             Ambrose
             tooke
             away
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             upon
             those
             dayes
             the
             rich
             relieved
             their
             poore
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             little
             thinke
             of
             ,
             that
             for
             feare
             of
             breaking
             the
             Sabbath
             have
             taken
             away
             Hospitality
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             are
             over-nice
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             more
             nice
             then
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             Luc.
             14.
             who
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             went
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             to
             a
             wedding
             feast
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             not
             ?
             seeing
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             
               Symbolum
               Aeternae
            
             ,
             not
             only
             quietis
             ,
             but
             Laetitiae
             ;
             therefore
             resembled
             to
             a
             feast
             without
             the
             toyle
             of
             Acquisition
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             not
             violated
             by
             feasts
             ,
             if
             wee
             exceed
             not
             
               Necessitatem
               Personae
            
             ,
             though
             Natura
             wee
             doe
             .
          
           
             Now
             
               Necessitas
               Personae
            
             requireth
             that
             more
             be
             imployed
             in
             providing
             feasts
             ;
             as
             a
             Kings
             diet
             then
             a
             Subjects
             ,
             a
             Noble
             then
             a
             Common
             mans
             ,
             a
             Colledge
             then
             a
             single
             Person
             :
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             take
             care
             
               Ne
               quid
               nimis
               in
               victu
            
             ,
             joy
             &c.
             
             Alogia
             which
             S.
             Austin
             reproves
             Epist.
             86.
             
               ad
               Casulanum
            
             must
             not
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             must
             keepe
             the
             Apostles
             rule
             ;
             Whether
             wee
             eat
             or
             drinke
             ,
             we
             must
             doe
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             were
             to
             bee
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             practice
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             a
             Patterne
             in
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             &
             some
             
             Cathedrall
             Churches
             ,
             were
             every
             where
             in
             use
             .
          
           
             That
             at
             six
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             Prayers
             ,
             were
             every
             where
             appointed
             for
             Servants
             and
             such
             as
             were
             to
             prepare
             dinner
             ,
             to
             goe
             then
             to
             Church
             ,
             at
             whose
             returne
             the
             Masters
             might
             goe
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             familie
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             other
             recreations
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             opposite
             or
             prejudiciall
             to
             Piety
             ,
             they
             may
             well
             stand
             with
             the
             solemnizing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             and
             other
             feasts
             .
          
           
             Too
             much
             Austerity
             doth
             rather
             hurt
             then
             good
             ;
             especially
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             Indulgence
             ,
             where
             of
             we
             have
             Patternes
             in
             Gods
             Synchoreticall
             Lawes
             ,
             is
             extorted
             from
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Authoritie
             ,
             by
             the
             generall
             corruption
             of
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             distinguish
             in
             such
             cases
             betweene
             the
             Precept
             and
             permission
             .
          
           
             The
             Precept
             sheweth
             whereunto
             men
             should
             tend
             and
             be
             exhorted
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             they
             would
             follow
             ,
             and
             keepe
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             directed
             by
             the
             Canon
             and
             Injunction
             .
          
           
             The
             Permission
             sheweth
             what
             must
             be
             tollerated
             for
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             mens
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Vacation
             from
             bodily
             labour
             is
             required
             both
             Perse
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             our
             freedome
             from
             those
             Animall
             toyles
             in
             the
             Church
             Triumphant
             ,
             and
             also
             
               Propter
               aliud
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             intend
             our
             spirituall
             life
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             all
             ,
             seeing
             all
             agree
             that
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             differ
             onely
             upon
             what
             ground
             and
             how
             farre
             ;
             seeing
             to
             fetch
             the
             authority
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             it
             with
             all
             reasonable
             strictnesse
             maketh
             most
             for
             Piety
             ,
             in
             a
             doubtfull
             case
             ,
             I
             incline
             thither
             ,
             though
             I
             condemne
             not
             them
             that
             are
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             wishing
             that
             sobriety
             of
             judgement
             to
             all
             in
             such
             disputes
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             commendeth
             
               Rom.
               c.
            
             14.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Errata
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           preface
           p.
           8.
           li.
           22.
           23.
           it
           is
           so
           far
           to
           be
           accompted
           morall
           ,
           In
           the
           treatise
           ,
           p.
           3.
           l.
           20.
           report
           ,
           read
           repent
           .
           p.
           7.
           l.
           28.
           to
           seale
           ,
           reade
           to
           steale
           ,
           p.
           36.
           l.
           35.
           a
           new
           Father
           ,
           r.
           a
           new
           master
           ,
           p.
           37.
           l.
           31.
           
           Mockel
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           6.
           blot
           out
           and
           p.
           39.
           l.
           32.
           wee
           ,
           r.
           who
           r.
           41
           l.
           8.
           would
           read
           could
           ,
           p.
           48.
           l.
           2.
           
             ●●loponus
             ,
             p.
          
           50.
           l.
           39.
           rather
           then
           p.
           53.
           l.
           31.
           unto
           .
           p.
           56.
           l.
           3.
           from
           sins
           ,
           read
           for
           sins
           ,
           p.
           59
           l.
           30.
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             l.
          
           33.
           purse
           ,
           read
           purpose
           .
           p.
           110.
           l.
           10.
           6toh
           read
           both
           p.
           110.
           l.
           16.
           and
           by
           sending
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           p.
           122.
           l.
           2.
           read
           Rom
           :
           1.
           4
           p.
           122.
           l.
           the
           last
           ,
           now
           read
           was
           ,
           p.
           129.
           l.
           4.
           read
           because
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           p.
           133.
           l.
           9.
           
           
             Qua
             ,
             read
          
           quae
           ,
           page
           137.
           l.
           5.
           his
           read
           is
           ,
           p.
           144.
           l.
           23.
           some
           without
           ,
           read
           shins
           with
           our
           p.
           151.
           l
           26.
           yet
           read
           yea
           p.
           152.
           l.
           6.
           walaeus
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             read
             walaeus
          
           say
           that
           p.
           152.
           l.
           27.
           &
           made
           read
           &
           the
           seventh
           made
           ,
           line
           last
           ,
           that
           on
           that
           day
           read
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           .
           p.
           158.
           l.
           11.
           is
           to
           be
           proved
           ,
           read
           is
           ,
           to
           prove
           only
           .
           p.
           162.
           l.
           18.
           read
           Banbury
           ,
           p.
           165.
           l.
           7.
           
           Rogers
           upon
           .
           read
           Rogers
           .
           Vpon
           ,
           l.
           26.
           is
           contrary
           read
           it
           contrary
           p.
           167.
           l.
           the
           last
           ,
           dele
           which
           the
           Jewes
           keepe
           ,
           read
           as
           the
           letter
           soundeth
           ,
           p.
           168
           29.
           against
           ,
           read
           againe
           ,
           p.
           170.
           l.
           16.
           be
           ,
           read
           to
           be
           ,
           l.
           171.
           l.
           115.
           dele
           now
           being
           ,
           read
           to
           be
           ,
           p.
           180.
           l.
           6.
           though
           he
           read
           though
           I.
           p.
           180.
           l.
           27.
           that
           ,
           read
           and
           that
           ,
           p.
           187.
           l.
           12.
           peratur
           read●
           operatur
           ,
           p.
           195.
           l.
           5.
           uno
           read
           imo
           ,
           p.
           196.
           l.
           32.
           well
           ,
           rea●
           〈◊〉
           p.
           198.
           l.
           6.
           observed
           the
           ,
           read
           observed
           it
           in
           the
           p.
           20.
           27.
           saith
           that
           no
           more
           ,
           read
           saith
           no
           more
           ,
           p.
           205.
           l.
           20.
           as
           read
           was
           p.
           207.
           l.
           24.
           he
           doth
           say
           ,
           read
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           p.
           222.
           l.
           ●●
           .
           Gerardus
           ,
           p.
           230.
           li.
           I.
           read
           supposition
           l.
           6.
           that
           God
           ,
           dele
           that
           ,
           &
           read
           God
           p.
           233.
           l.
           14.
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           read
           of
           Troas
           p.
           240.
           l.
           4.
           
           I
           can
           ,
           read
           I
           call
           .
        
         
           
             Thes
             .
             de
             Sabbat
             .
          
           
             Thes
             .
             26.
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             27.
             
             Christ
             an
             .
             37.
             
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64001-e270
           
             Pa.
             78.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             70.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64001-e1520
           
             Exod.
             
               19.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             
               20.
               18.
            
             
          
           
             Deut.
             
               4.
               32.
            
             
          
           
             33.
             
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             
               33.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             
               2.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Eth.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Hos
             .
             
               11.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             Prov.
             
               8.
               31.
            
             
          
           
             Gen.
             
               28.
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             
          
           
             Deut.
             
               33.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             
               66.
               23.
            
             
          
           
             a
             De
             civit
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             22.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             b
             Quaest
             .
             supra
             Exo.
             quaest
             .
             
               173.
               1
            
             
             Cor.
             
               15.
               24.
               28.
            
             
          
           
             Part.
             2.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Iohn
             .
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64001-e3140
           
             Preface
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             See
             
               August
               .
               de
               Haeres
               .
               &
               Epiph.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sermon
               .
               de
               tem
               .
               serm
               .
            
             154.
             
          
           
             “
             Theodoret.
             
          
           
             “
             and
             by
             inquiry
             I
             find
             it
             true
             
          
           
             *
             people
             .
          
           
             2
             ▪
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             "
             Math.
             12.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mar
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             33.
             23.
             
             ●ast
             .
          
           
             Luk
             ,
             23.
             56.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Fid.
             Orthod
             .
          
           
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Dissert
               .
               de
            
             4.
             
               praecep
               .
               p.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               epist
            
             .
             86.
             
               ad
               Casulanum
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Iren.
               l.
            
             4.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             Preface
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1201.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             309
             ,
             310.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             448.
             pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Act.
               &
               Mon.
               fol.
            
             114.
             col
             .
             2.
             
               &
               fol.
            
             715.
             col
             .
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             Preface
             .
          
           
             
               Instit
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             sect
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               sect
            
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Instit
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             sect
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Calvin
               .
               in
            
             1.
             
               ad
               Corin.
               cap.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             sect
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             In
             1.
             
               ad
               .
               Cor.
               ca.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Cyrill
               .
               in
               Ioan.
               li.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             indefinitly
             considered
             .
             For
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             precisely
             that
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             have
             beene
             mysterious
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Comment
               in
            
             1.
             
               ep
               .
               ad
               cor
               .
               cap.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Preface
             .
          
           
             
               Inistitut
               .
               part
            
             .
             2.
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Wallae
             ,
             dissert
             .
             de
             Sabbato
             .
          
           
             
               In
               Apoc.
            
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             They
             meane
             the
             third
             ,
             but
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Sum
               Pt.
            
             1.
             
               q.
               ●2
               .
               art
            
             .
             6.
             
               in
               .
               corpor
            
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             Tom
             6.
             
               in
               Gen.
               c.
            
             2.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Hist
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             *
             
               In
               Apoc.
            
             1.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               ●nvestig
               .
               ●
               ab
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Explicat
               .
               de
               calog
               P.
            
             ●4
             .
             86.
             
          
           
             Resp
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Respon
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Resp
             .
          
           
             Respon
             .
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Respon
             .
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Resp
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Institut
               .
               par
            
             .
             2.
             l.
             1.
             
               f.
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Respon
             .
          
           
             
               Rivet
               explicat
               .
               dec
               .
               p.
            
             ●86
             .
             col
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Preface
             .
          
           
             Athan.
             on
             that
             of
             Mat.
             11.
             27.
             
             All
             things
             are
             given
             to
             me
             of
             my
             Father
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             speech
             in
             the
             Starre
             Chamber
             ,
             against
             Traske
             .
          
           
             These
             Theses
             of
             his
             were
             written
             as
             it
             seemes
             in
             opposition
             to
             Broade
             .
          
           
             
               Baron
               .
               tom
            
             .
             1.
             pag.
             517.
             
          
           
             
               Baron
               .
               tom
            
             .
             1.
             pag.
             148.
             
          
           
             
               Azorius
               institut
               .
               part
            
             .
             2.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Biblioth
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             p.
             603.
             
             Col.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             118.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pref.
             
          
           
             
               De
               reg
               .
               Chr.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Const
               .
               Apost
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Repl.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             Rivets
             Ans
             .
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Perk.
             
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Perk.
             
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rivet
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Pref.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pref.
             
          
           
             
               Paren
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             
               c.
               ult
            
             .
          
           
             Neb.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Patterne
             of
             Catech.
             p.
             244
             ,
             245.
             on
             the
             Con.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64001-e31220
           
             
               In
               Psalm
            
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ezr.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Zan.
               in
            
             4.
             
               praecep
               .
               p.
            
             599.
             
          
           
             
               Ibi.
               l.
               p.
            
             595.
             
             Con.
             1.
             
          
           
             Conclus
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               1.
               
               &
            
             2.
             
          
           
             22.
             q.
             44.
             art
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Harm
               .
               in
            
             4.
             
               lib.
               Mosis
               in
               praecep
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Bannes
             22.
             4.
             44
             art
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               de
               .
               Tem.
               Ser.
            
             251.
             
          
           
             22.
             q.
             44.
             art
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Nehem.
             5.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             Girded
             at
             by
             Mr.
             Rogers
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             36.
             11.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             47.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             40.
             1
             :
          
           
             Psal
             .
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             37.
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             34.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             21.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64001-e39550
           
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64001-e42100
           
             Thes
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Decalog
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Geu
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Thes
             .
             49.